(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Catalogue of medieval and renaissance manuscripts in the Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library, Yale University"

Catalogue 

of Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts 

in the Beinecke Rare Book 

and Manuscript Library 

Yale University 

Volume ii: mss 251-500 



medieval & Renaissance 
texts & studies 



Volume 48 




Catalogue 

of Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts 

in the Beinecke Rare Book 

and Manuscript Library 

Yale University 

Volume ii: mss 251-500 



BY 



Barbara A. Shailor 



medieval & Renaissance texts & Studies 

Binghamton, New York 
1987 



© Copyright 1987 

Center for Medieval and Early Renaissance Studies 

State University of New York at Binghamton 



Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data 

Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library. 

Catalogue of Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts in the 
Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library, Yale University. 

(Medieval & renaissance texts & studies ; v. 34, 48) 
Includes bibliographical references and indexes. 
Contents: v. 1. MSS 1-250 - v. 2 MSS 251-500. 

1. Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library — Catalogs. 

2. Manuscripts — Connecticut — New Haven — Catalogs. 

3. Manuscripts, Latin (Medieval and modern) — Catalogs. 

4. Manuscripts, Greek (Medieval and modern) — Catalogs. 

5. Manuscripts, Medieval — Connecticut — New Haven — Catalogs. 

6. Manuscripts, Renaissance — Connecticut— New Haven- 
Catalogs. I. Shailor, Barbara A., 1948- . II. Series. 
III. Title. 

Z6621.B4213 1984 011'.31 84-667 
ISBN 0-86698-065-2 (alk. paper) v. 1 
ISBN 0-86698-030-X (alk. paper) v. 2 



This book is set in Baskerville typeface, 

smythe-sewn and printed on 

acid-free paper to library specifications. 

It will not fade, tear, or crumble. 



Printed in the United States of America 



Board of Advisors 

Walter Cahn 

Consuelo W. Dutschke 

Jane Greenfield 

Walter N. Nichipor 

Richard H. Rouse 



Contents 



Abbreviations ix 

MSS 251-500 1 

Indices 493 

Plates 575 



List of Abbreviations 



~\ 



Achten-Knaus 

Aristoteles Latinus 

BHG 3 

BHL 
B. L. 



G. Achten and H. Knaus, Deutsche und niederlandische 
Gebetbuchhandschriften der Hessischen Landes- und Hochschul- 
bibliothek Darmstadt (Darmstadt, 1959). 

G. Lacombe, Aristoteles latinus. Pars prior (Rome, 1939); 
Pars posterior (Cambridge, 1955). 

Bibliotheca hagiographica graeca, ediderunt Socii Bollandia- 
ni, 3rd ed. (Brussels, 1957). 

Bibliotheca hagiographica latina, ediderunt Socii Bollandiani. 

British Library. 



Bloomfield, Virtues M. W. Bloomfield, et al., Incipits of Latin Works on the Vir- 
and Vices tues and Vices, 1100-1500 A. D. (Cambridge, Mass., 

1979). 

B. N. Bibliotheque Nationale. 

Branner R. J. Branner, Manuscript Painting in Paris during the Reign 

of Saint Louis: A Study of Styles (Berkeley, 1977). 

Briquet C. M. Briquet, Les filigranes: Dictionnaire historique des 

marques du papier . . . 1282 jusqu'en 1600, facs. of the 
1907 edition with supplementary material, ed. A. 
Stevenson (Amsterdam, 1968). 

CAG Commentaria in Aristotelem graeca, 23 vols. + 3 supp. vols. 

(Berlin, 1882-1903). 

Canart P. Canart, "Scribes grecs de la Renaissance," Scriptorium 

17 (1963) pp. 56-82. 

CC Corpus christianorum. 



Abbreviations 

Corpus christianorum: Continuatio mediaevalis. 

E. A. Lowe, Codices latini antiquiores (Oxford, 1934-71). 

Colophons de manuscrits occidentaux des origines au XVP siecle 
(Fribourg, 1965-82). 

W. A. Copinger, Supplement to Main's Repertorium bib- 
liographicum (Berlin, 1926). 

M. E. Cosenza, Biographical and Bibliographical Dictionary 
of the Italian Humanists and of the World of Classical Scholar- 
ship in Italy, 1300-1800 (Boston, 1962-67). 

Clavispatrum latinorum, ed. E. Dekkers, Sacris erudiri 3 (2nd 
ed., 1961). 

Corpus scriptorum ecclesiasticorum latinorum. 

F. E. Cranz and P. O. Kristeller, eds., Catalogus translatio- 
num et commentariorum: Mediaeval and Renaissance Latin 
Translations and Commentaries (Washington, D.C., 
1960- ). 

L. M. J. Delaisse, J. Marrow and J. de Wit, Illuminated 
Manuscripts. The James A. de Rothschild Collection at 
Waddesdon Manor v. 8 (Fribourg, 1977, for the Na- 
tional Trust by the Office du Livre). 

K. A. de Meyier, "Scribes grecs de la Renaissance. Addi- 
tions et corrections aux repertoires de Vogel- 
Gardthausen, de Patrinelis et de Canart," Scriptorium 
18 (1964) pp. 258-66. 

S. de Ricci, Census of Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts 
in the United States and Canada (New York, 1935-40). 

Dictionary of National Biography. 

Early English Text Society. 

A. B. Emden, A Biographical Register of the University of Cam- 
bridge to 1500 (Cambridge, 1963). 

A. B. Emden, A Biographical Register of the University of Ox- 
ford to A. D. 1500 (Oxford, 1957-59). 

Exhibition Catalogue W. Cahn and J. Marrow, eds., "Medieval and Renais- 
sance Manuscripts at Yale: A Selection," Yale Univer- 
sity Library Gazette 52 (1978) pp. 173-284. 



CC Cont. Med. 
CLA 

Colophons 

Copinger 
Cosenza 

CPL 

CSEL 
CTC 



Delaisse, Marrow 
and de Wit, 
Waddesdon Manor 



De Meyier 



De Ricci 

DNB 

EETS 

Emden, BRUC 

Emden, BRUO 



Abbreviations 



XI 



Faye and Bond 

Gazette 
GKW 
Graux and Martin 

Hain 

Harlfinger 

HBS 
HE 

Heawood 
IMEV 

Karpozilos 

Ker, MLGB 

Ker, MMBL 

Leroquais, LH 

Lieftinck, Moat- 
schappij 



C. U. Faye, Supplement to the Census of Medieval and Renais- 
sance Manuscripts in the United States and Canada. Con- 
tinued and edited by W. H. Bond (New York, 1962). 

Yale University Library Gazette. 

Gesamtkatalog der Wiegendrucke (1925- ). 

C. Graux and A. Martin, Rapport sur une mission en Es- 
pagne et en Portugal. Notices sommaires ... in Nouvelles ar- 
chives des missions scientifiques et litteraires 2 (1892) pp. 
1-322. 

L. F. T. Hain, Repertorium bibliographicum, in quo libriomnes 
ab arte typographica inventa usque ad annum MD (Stuttgart, 
1826-38). 

D. and J. Harlfinger, Wasserzeichen aus griechischen Hand- 
schriften (Berlin, v. 1: 1974; 2: 1980). 

Henry Bradshaw Society. 

C. Wordsworth, ed. Horae Eboracenses , Surtees Society 132 
(1920). 

E. Heawood, Watermarks, Mainly of the 17th and 18th Cen- 
turies (Monumenta Chartae Papyraceae I) (Hilversum, 
1950). 

C. Brown and R. H. Robbins, The Index of Middle English 
Verse (New York, 1943). Supplement by R. H. Robbins 
and J. L. Cutler (Lexington, 1965). 

A. Karpozilos, "The Yale University Manuscripts of An- 
dreas Darmarius," Hellenika 26 (1973) pp. 67-71. 

N. R. Ker, Medieval Libraries of Great Britain, 2nded. (Lon- 
don, 1964). 

N. R. Ker, Medieval Manuscripts in British Libraries (Oxford, 
1969- ). 

V. Leroquais, Les livres d'heures, manuscrits de la Bibhotheque 
nationale (Paris, 1927-43). 

Codices 168-360 Societatis cui nomen Maatschappij der Neder- 
landsche Letterkunde descripsitG. I. Lieftinck. Biblioteca 
Universitatis Leidensis. Codices Manuscripti, v. 1 
(Leiden, 1948). 



Abbreviations 



Lyell Cat. 
Meertens 

MGH 

Missale Romanum 

MSS dates 

Nichipor 

OCT 
Olivier 

Omont 

Pacht and 
Alexander 

Parke s, Cursive 
Book Hands 

Parke s, Keble 
College 

Patrinelis 

Perdrizet 

PG 

Phillipps Studies 
Piccard 



A. de la Mare, Catalogue of the Collection of Medieval 
Manuscripts Bequeathed to the Bodleian Library Oxford by 
James P. R. Lyell (Oxford, 1971). 

M. Meertens, De Godsvrucht in de Nederlanden; nam Hand- 
schriften van Gebedenboeken der XV' Eeuw. Leuvense Studieen 
en Tekstuitgaven 1-3, 6 (1930-34). 

Monumenta Germaniae historica. 

R. Lippe, ed., Missale Romanum Mediolani 1474 in Henry 
Bradshaw Society 17, 33 (1899, 1907). 

Catalogue des manuscrits en ecriture latine portant des indications 
de date, de lieu ou de copiste (Paris, 1959- ). 

W. N. Nichipor, "Marginalia," Yale University Library 
Gazette 58 (1984) pp. 186-87. 

Oxford Classical Texts. 

J.-M. Olivier, "Les manuscrits grecs de l'Archivo- 
Biblioteca del Cabildo metropolitano (La Seo) de 
Saragosse," Scriptorium 30 (1976) pp. 52-57. 

H. Omont, Facsimiles des manuscrits grecs des XV e et XVI e 
siecles (Paris, 1887). 

O. Pacht and J. J. G. Alexander, Illuminated Manuscripts in 
the Bodleian Library (Oxford, 1966-73). 

B. Parkes, English Cursive Book Hands 1250-1500 (Oxford, 
1969). 

M. B. Parkes, The Medieval Manuscripts of Keble College 
Oxford (London, 1979). 

C. G. Patrinelis, " EXXrjveq xa)8txoygd<poi," E7U£x^pt<; xou 
Meaocuovtxou Apxetou vols. 8-9 (1958-59) (Athens, 
1961) pp. 62-125. 

P. Perdrizet, Le calendrier parisien a la fin du moyen age. Pub- 
lications de la Faculte des Lettres de VUniversite de Strasbourg 
63 (Paris, 1933). 

Patrologiae cursus completus, series graeca, accurante J. -P. 
Migne. 

A. N. L. Munby, Phillipps Studies (Cambridge, 1951-60). 

G. Piccard, Die Wasserzeichenkartei Piccard im Hauptstaatsar- 
chiv Stuttgart (Stuttgart, 1961- ). 



Abbreviations 



PL 

Plummer, Last 
Flowering 

PMLA 

PO 

Reynolds, Texts 
and Transmission 

RH 

Richard 
Sarum Missal 
Schneyer 



Sinclair 
Sonet 

SR 
Stegmuller 

Stegmuller, Sent. 

Tenneroni 

Teubner 



Thomson, Latin 
Bookhands 



Patrologiae cursus compleius, series latina, accurante J. -P. 
Migne. 

J. Plummer, The Last Flowering: French Painting in Manu- 
scripts 1420-1530, exhib. cat. (New York and London, 
1982). 

Publications of the Modern Language Association of America. 

Patwlogia orientalis (Paris, 1907- ). 

L. D. Reynolds, et al., Texts and Transmission: A Survey of 
the Latin Classics (Oxford, 1983). 

U. Chevalier, Repertorium hymnologicum v. 1-4 (Louvain, 
1892-1912); v. 5-6 (Brussels, 1920-21). 

M. Richard, Repertoire des bibliotheques et des catalogues de 
manuscrits grecs. 2nded. (Paris, 1958); Supplement (1964). 

J. W. Legg, The Sarum Missal, edited from three early 
manuscripts (Oxford, 1916). 

J. B. Schneyer, Repertorium der lateinischen Sermones des Mit- 
telalters fur die Zeit von 1150-1350. Beitrage zur 
Geschichte der Philosophic und Theologie des Mit- 
telalters 43 (Minister, 1969- ). 

K. V. Sinclair, Descriptive Catalogue of Medieval and Renais- 
sance Western Manuscripts in Australia (Sydney, 1969). 

J. Sonet, Repertoire d'incipit de prieres en ancien francais . So- 
ciete de Publications Romanes et Francaises 54 (Geneva, 
1956). 

Statutes of the Realm; with references to 1810-28 ed., v. 1. 

F. Stegmuller, Repertorium biblicum medii aevi (Madrid, 
1950- ). 

F. Stegmuller, Repertorium commentariorum in Sententias Petri 
Lombardi (Wiirzburg, 1947). 

A. Tenneroni, Inizii di antiche poesie italiane religiose e morali 
(Florence, 1909). 

Bibliotheca scriptorum graecorum et romanorum teub- 
neriana. 

S. H. Thomson, Latin Bookhands of the Later Middle Ages 
1100-1500 (Cambridge, 1969). 



XIV 



Abbreviations 



Thorndike and 
Kibre 

Ullman 



Vogel and Gardt- 
hausen 



Walther, Initio 



Walther, 

Sprickwdrter 

Weale, South 
Kensington 

Wilmart 

Ziskind Catalogue 



L. Thorndike and P. Kibre, A Catalogue of Incipits of 
Mediaeval Scientific Writings in Latin 2nd ed. (Cambridge, 
Mass., 1963). 

B. L. Ullman, "Petrarch Manucripts in the United States," 
Italia medioevale e umanistica 5 (1962). pp. 443-75. 

M. Vogel and V. Gardthausen, Die griechischen Schreiber 
des Mittelalters und der Renaissance. Beihefte zum Zentralblatt 
fur Bibliothekswesen 33 (Leipzig, 1909). 

H. Walther, Initia carminum ac versuum medii aevi posterioris 
latinorum, Garmina medii aevi posterioris latina, i 2nd 
ed. (Gottingen, 1969). 

H. Walther, Lateinische Sprickwdrter und Sentenzen des Mit- 
telalters, Carmina medii aevi posterioris latina, ii (Got- 
tingen, 1963-86). 

W. H.J. Weale, Bookbindings and Rubbings of Bindings in the 
National Art Library, South Kensington Museum (London, 
1894, 1898). 

A. Wilmart, Auteurs spirituels et textes devots du moyen age latin 
(Paris, 1932). 

B. M. W. Knox, "The Ziskind Collection of Greek 
Manuscripts," Yale University Library Gazette 32 (1957) 
pp. 38-56. 



MSS 25I-5OO 



MS 251 Mount Athos, 1585, 1651 

Sermons; Lives of Saints (in Greek) Pis. 47, 51 

I. 1 . pp. 1-8 [Table:] IlivaJ; axpiPr) [sic] ttj; 7tapou<JT)s 7n>xTt'8o<;. [text:] xou 
iv aytOL? Kanpoq rifiaiv uoavvou ... cpaetvr) xal Oeoxapu; rj auvoeyapouaa// 

Pages 9-1315 contain Sermons and Lives of Saints for March 25 through 
August 29. Incipits are given only when no reference is made to a 
specific printed text. 

2. pp. 9-23 John Chrysostom, Oratio de annuntiatione Deiparae [PG 
62.763-70]. 

3. pp. 24-32 Gregory Thaumatourgus, Homilia in annuntiationem Vir- 
ginis [PG 10.1145-56]. 

4. pp. 32-56 Andrew of Crete, Oratio in annuntiationem [PG 
97.881-913]. 

5. pp. 56-70 Michael Psellus, Oratio in salutationem B. V. M. [PO 16 
(1922) pp. 517-27; E. Kurtz and F. Drexl, eds., Michmlis Pselli Scripta 
Minora (Milan, 1936) v. 1, pp. 82-93]. 

6. pp. 71-97 John Geometres, In annuntiationem Deiparae [PG 
106.811-48]. 

7. pp. 98-138 Sophronius of Jerusalem, Vita S. Mariae Aegyptiacae [PG 
87,3.3697-726]. 

8. pp. 139-171 Nicetas David, Passio S. Georgii [BHG 3 676]. 

9. pp. 171-201 Andrew of Crete, Oratio in S. Georgium [PG 
97.1169-92]. 

10. pp. 201-214 [Nicetas David], Encomium S. Marci [PG 
105.283-300]. 

11. pp. 214-235 Asterius of Amasea, Laudatio S. Basilii ep. Amaseae 
[BHG 3 240]. 



MS 25I 

12. pp. 235-252 Nicetas David, Laudatio S. Iacobi Zebedaei [PG 
105.79-100]. 

13. pp. 252-257 Proclus of Constantinople, Encomium S. Ioannis Evan- 
gelistae [PG 65.800-05]. 

14. pp. 257-261 Cyril of Alexandria, Homilia Ephesi dicta [PG 
77.985-90]. 

15. pp. 261-323 Constantine Acropolites, Laudatio SS. Constantini et 
Helenae [BHG 3 368]. 

16. pp. 323-331 Theodore of Studium, Sermo de S. Ioanne Baptista 
[BHG 3 842]. 

17. pp. 332-361 John Stauracius, Encomium S. Theodosiae [BHG 3 
1774a]. 

18. pp. 361-387 John Zonaras, Commentarius de Cyrillo ep, Alexandriae 
[BHG 3 2099]. 

19. pp. 387-426 Alexander the monk, Laudatio in apostolum Barnabam 
[PG 87,3.4087-106, Latin only]. 

20. pp. 426-465 Nicolaus, Vita S. Petri Athonitae [BHG 3 1505]. 

21. pp. 465-476 Antipater of Bostra, Homilia in S. loannem Baptistam 
... [PG 85.1763-76]. 

22. pp. 477-489 Aetius of Constantinople, Homilia in S. loannem Bap- 
tistam [BHG 3 861p; also attributed to Leontius of Constantinople] . 

23. pp. 489-529 Sophronius of Jerusalem, Oratio in S. loannem Bap- 
tistam [PG 87,3.3321-54]. 

24. pp. 530-548 Nicetas David, Laudatio SS. Petri et Pauli [PG 
105.37-54]. 

25. pp. 548-557 John Chrysostom, In Petrum et Paulum Sermo [PG 
59.491-96]. 

26. pp. 558-574 Nicetas David, Laudatio Apostolorum et discipulorum 
[BHG 3 160]. 

27. pp. 574-580 John Chrysostom, In duodecim Apostolos Sermo [PG 
59.495-98]. 

28. pp. 580-609 Theodore, priest of Constantinople, Depositio vestis 
inBlachernis [BHG 3 1058]. 

29. pp. 610-630 Nicetas David, Laudatio S. Hyacinthi Amastreni [PG 
105.417-40]. 

30. pp. 631-646 Nicetas patricius, Vita S. Andreae Cretensis [BHG 3 113]. 

31. pp. 646-679 Constantine of Tium, Translatio S. Euphemiae [BHG 3 
621]. 



MS 251 



32. pp. 679-718 Theophanes monachus, Vita S. Michaelis Maleini 
[BHG 3 1295]. 

33. pp. 718-734 Nicetas philosophus, Passio SS. Ciryci et Iulittae [BHG 3 
318]. 

34. pp. 734-747 Cyril of Alexandria, Encomium in S. Mariam Deiparam 
... [PG 77.1029-40]. 

35 . pp . 747-789 Gregory of Cyprus, Oratio de S. Marina [BHG 3 1 1 69] . 

36. pp. 789-831 Anonymous, Commentarius de Elia et Elisaeo [BHG 3 
577e]. 

37. pp. 831-842 John Chrysostom, In Eliam Prophetam Sermo [PG 
56.583-86]. 

38. pp. 842-882 John Zonaras, Vita S. Eupraxiae [BHG 3 631m]. 

39. pp. 882-910 Nicetas David, Laudatio S. Panteleemonis [BHG 3 1416]. 

40. pp. 911-923 Timotheus of Antioch, In crucem et transfigurationem 
[PG 86,1.253-66]. 

41. pp. 923-956 John Damascene, Homilia in transfigurationem [PG 
96.545-76]. 

42. pp. 957-986 Andrew of Crete, Oratio in transfigurationem Domini [PG 
97.931-58]. 

43. pp. 986-996 John Chrysostom, Oratio de transfiguratione Domini 
[BHG 3 1984b]. 

44. pp. 997-1005 John Chrysostom, Oratio de transfiguratione servatoris 
[PG 61.713-16]. 

45. pp. 1005-1027 Anastasius of Sinai, Oratio de transfiguratione Domini 
[BHG 3 1999]. 

46. pp. 1027-1041 Ephraem, Oratio de transfiguratione Domini [F. 
Assemani, ed., Ephraemi Syri Opera Omnia (Rome, 1732-46) v. 2, 
p. 41]. 

47. pp. 1041-1061 John Chrysostom, Oratio de transfiguratione Domini 
[BHG 3 1980k]. 

48. pp. 1061-1132 John Damascene, Homiliae in dormitionem B. V. M. 
[PG 96.697-762]. 

49. pp. 1132-1195 Andrew of Crete, Orationes in dormitionem B. V. M. 
[PG 97.1045-110]. 

50. pp. 1 196-1212 Germanus of Constantinople, Oratio in dormitionem 
B. V. M. [BHG 3 1130s]. 

5 1 . pp . 1212-1228 Nicetas David , Laudatio S. Bartholomaei Apostoli [PG 
105.195-214]. 



O MS 25I 

52. pp. 1228-1239 Anonymous, Laudatio S. Moysis Aethiopis [BHG 3 
1310]. 

53. pp. 1239-1253 Theodore of Studium, Oratio in S. Ioannis Baptistae 
decollationem [PG 99.757-72]. 

54. pp. 1253-1289 Andrew of Crete, Oratio in S. Ioannis Baptistae decol- 
lationem [PG 97.1109-42]. 

55. pp. 1289-1315 Ghrysippus presbyter, Laudatio S. Ioannis Praecur- 
soris [BHG 3 851]. 

II. 56. pp. 1316-1323 John Chrysostom, Oratio de saltatione Herodiadis ... 
[PG 59.521-26]. 

III. 57. pp. 1324-1334 Anonymous, Vita S. Mariae Magdalenis; text begins: 
Elq tov xatpov orcoG intptKaxti 6 xupio<; r|[i6jv ... [colophon on p. 1315 
in hand of Scribe 2 : ] to rcapdv ptjiXiov U7rapx£t xy\<; hpau; \i6vr\<; at[xovo? 
Tzizpctc,- e-ypacpr) hi 81a x tl ?°$ xupfXXou fiovocxoG. X 9 T- [Added on p. 
13 1 5, in a later hand: ] yeyove 8e 8ta i%6$o\> xal aov8pou.?]<; too oatoixatou 
ev lepofiovaxots xuptoo xwvaxavxtou tlq c|>uxtxriv auxou aooTTjptav xal ot 
dvayivcoaxovxeg auTo eu'xeaOe urcep aoTOO- et tk; Si elfiXewa&i aiko ex xr\q 
K<xpouar\<; jxovfjc, £x& T<0 T( *S «P^C T & v aYi<*>v rcaxepwv. to 8£ Ti[ir)fAa atnoG 
i<m tov aptGfxov aaTcpa Aoe. [colophon of Scribe 3 (Ioasaph), p. 1334:] 
QeoG to Scopov, xat icodaa9 novo?, axva.' tavvouaptou it. p. 1335 inscrip- 
tions (see Provenance) 

The manuscript is composed of three parts; the second two serve to com- 
plete a text that was either unfinished or damaged. Part I: pp. 1-1315 (skips 
399); Part II: pp. 1316-1323; Part III: pp. 1324-1334. The three sections were 
written on sturdy paper with similar watermarks: anchor within a circle and 
surmounted by a six-pointed star, all with assorted countermarks, ff. ii (paper) 
+ 662 (paginated 1-1335) + ii (paper), 317 x 210 mm. 

Part I: (215 x 125) mm. Written in 26 long lines; triple outer and double 
inner vertical bounding lines, full length; two additional rulings in upper and 
lower margins. Ruled in hard point. Executed by a single scribe (Scribe 1) 
in large bold minuscule. A notice on p. 1315 in the hand of Scribe 2 (see colo- 
phon, art. 57) states that this portion was completed by Cyrillus in 1585 at 
the monastery of St. Simon Petras, with the subvention of Gonstantinus (Vogel 
and Gardthausen, p. 240). Cyrillus' own signature occurs on p. 1323. Intri- 
cate headpiece of vine-tendrils within rectangular blocks, outlined in black and 
filled with red, yellow, and pale gold (p. 9). Large initials, 10- to 8- line, of 
similar design and colors, appear for each new text together with narrow head- 
pieces. Some instructions for the rubricator remain along upper and lower 
edges. 

Part II: (220 x 125) mm. Written in 25 long lines; single inner and double 
outer vertical bounding lines. Ruled lightly in hard point. Written by Scribe 



ms 252 7 

2 in a smaller, more calligraphic minuscule than Part I. Simple headpiece in 
black and red (p. 1316); one ornamental initial, 5 -line, sprouting floral mo- 
tifs, on same page, in red. 2-line initials in gold. 

Part III: (220 x 133) mm. Written in 26 long lines; double inner and triple 
outer vertical bounding lines, and additional ruling in lower margin. Ruled 
in hard point. Executed by a single scribe (Scribe 3) who signed and dated 
the section on p. 1334: Ioasaph, 15 January 1651 (see colophon, art. 57). Head- 
piece of plaited design, in red and burnt orange (p. 1324); single decorative 
initial, 9-line, at beginning of text. 

\\ II 9 , III-XIII 10 , XIV 8 , XV-XX 10 , XXI 9 , XXII-XL 10 , XLI 8 , 
XLII-L 10 , LI 9 , LII-LXIII 10 , LXIV 9 , LXV-LXVI 10 , LXVII 6 , LXVIII 4 , 
LXIX 6 . The tight binding does not allow a more detailed collation. Scribe 1 
placed catchwords perpendicular to text near gutter, on verso. 

Binding: s. xix. Half bound in purple calfskin with watered cloth sides. "Lec- 
tionary. Greek MS. Mt. Athos 1555" on spine. 

Written at the Monastery of St. Simon Petras, Mt. Athos, in 1585 and 1651 
(inscriptions and colophons on pp. 1187, 1315, 1323, and 1335; see above for 
scribes). Library of Constantine Simonides (signature on f. ii recto); his sale 
to Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 13864, tag on spine). Purchased from L. C. Wit- 
ten with funds from the Jacob Ziskind Charitable Trust in 1957 (MS 25). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 46, no. 251. 
Ziskind Catalogue, p. 48. 
R. Carter, Codices Chrysostomici Graeci (Paris, 1970) v. 3, pp. 18-19, no. 16. 



MS 252 Byzantium, s. XVI 

Sermons; Lives of Saints (in Greek) 

Pages 99-770 contain Sermons and Lives of Saints for December 20 to Febru- 
ary 2; incipits are listed only when no reference is given to a printed text. 

1. pp. 99-115 John Chrysostom, Oratio de beato Philogonio [PG 48.747-56]. 

2. pp. 115-128 Athanasius, Homilia de censu [PG 28.943-58]. 

3. pp. 129-141 John Chrysostom, Oratio in Mud, Exiit edictum [PG 50.795-800]. 

4. pp. 141-156 Basil, Homilia in sanctam Christi generationem [PG 31 . 1457-76]. 

5. pp. 156-177 John Damascene, De nativitate Domini [BHG 3 1912]. 

6. pp. 177-198 Gregory of Nyssa, Oratio in diem natalem Christi [PG 46. 1 127-50; 
pp. 199-210 missing]. 

7. pp. 211-212 John Chrysostom, Oratio in natalem Christi diem [PG 56.392-94]. 
R. Carter {Codices Chrysostomici Graeci [Paris, 1970] v. 3, p. 19, no. 17) iden- 



O MS 252 

tified this sermon, whose title was lost with p. 199, as that of St. John 
Chrysostom. The mutilated text begins, on p. 211: //xoct exivrjae np6<; im- 
<jrpo<pr)v 0&oO . . . xouTcp ouv xtp e£ arcopcov rcopov Epyaiiocfiiva) Xpiarco, 86£ocv dvaTiefx- 

4>tO[X£V 070V TW KOLipl ... OCfJlTJV. 

8. pp. 212-233 John Chrysostom, Oratio in diem natalem Christi [PG 49.351-62]. 

9. pp. 234-256 Basil of Seleucia, Oratio in S. Deiparae annuntiationem [PG 
85.425-52]. 

10. pp. 256-282 John Chrysostom, Laudatio S. Stephani [BHG 3 1665a]. 

11. pp. 282-301 Gregory of Nyssa, Oratio in S. Stephanum [PG 46.701-22]. 

12. pp. 302-307 John Chrysostom, Oratio in Herodem et infantes [PG 
61.699-702]. 

1 3 . p . 308 Basil of Seleucia, Oratio in infantes ab Herode sublatos [PG 85 . 387-89 ; 
pp. 309-48 missing]. 

14. pp. 349-361 [Amphilochius of Iconium], Oratio in circumcisionem et in S. 
Basilium [BHG 3 261]. 

15. pp. 361-362 Gregory of Nyssa, Laudatio Basilii [PG 46.787-89; pp. 
363-408 missing]. 

16. pp. 409-421 Gregory of Nyssa, Oratio de baptismo Christi [PG 64.33-38; 
sometimes attributed to John Chrysostom and Gregory of Antioch] . 

17. pp. 421-446 Gregory of Nyssa, Oratio in baptismum Christi [PG 46.577-600]. 

18. pp. 446-464 John Chrysostom, Oratio de baptismo Christi [PG 49.363-72] . 

19. pp. 464-476 Gregory Thaumatourgus, Homilia IV in S. Theophaniam [PG 
10.1177-90]. 

20. pp. 477-494 Theodore Daphnopata, Oratio de manu S. Praecursoris [PG 
111.611-20, Latin only]. 

21. pp. 495-522 Ammonius, Relatio de monachis [BHG 3 1300; pp. 523-628 
missing]. 

22. pp. 629-634 Unidentified text, beginning lacking; text begins: //xdbuaaiv 
exj3aXeTv. IV f[ ti xoct tou; fjuo-av8p<o7roi<; cptXavGpcorcov ... [pp. 635-650 missing]. 

23. pp. 651-666 Unidentified text, beginning lacking; text begins: //<jt6{jux, 
-co XocXfjaocv &<; <xXr]0<o<; yXuxuxepou? Xoyou; xTjpiou xai \1iX1xoq ... [pp. 667-678 
missing], 

24. pp. 679-680 Unidentified text, beginning lacking; text begins: //eTOXTteXGelv 
t<P Xoyixw toutw xai t&pet xai noi\iivi tuotcoovtou. xai fiiaGov a^tov -cffc xoia6vr\t;. . . . 

25. pp. 680-699 Cosmas Vestitor, Oratio de Chrysostomo [BHG 3 877v]. 

26. pp. 699-704, 715-716 [pp. 705-714 missing] John Chrysostom, Oratio 
in S. Ignatium martyrem [PG 50.587-89 and 595]. 



ms 252 9 

27. pp. 716-732 John Mauropus, De Basilio, Chrysostomo, et Gregorio [BHG 3 
747b]. 

28. pp. 732-760 John Mauropus, Encomium Basilii, Chrysostomi, Gregorii 
[BHG 3 747; P. de Lagarde, ed., "Joannis Euchaitorum metropolitae quae 
in codice Vaticano graeco supersunt," Abhandlungen der K. Gottingen Gesell- 
schaftder Wissenschafien (Historisch-philologische Klasse) v. 28, pt. 1 (1881, publ. 
1882) pp. 106-19, nr. 178]. 

29. pp. 760-769 and 760 bis-769 bis John Damascene, Laudatio S, Ioannis 
Chrysostomi [PG 96.761-82]. 

30. pp. 769 bis-770 Amphilochius of Iconium, Homilia in occursum Domini [PG 
39.43-48]. 

Paper (sturdy, polished; watermarks consisting of a hat surmounted by six- 
pointed star, with countermark of cloverleaf plus the letter P and unidentified 
letter), ff. ii (paper) + 222 (pagination at top of written space [99-770] indi- 
cates gaps in the text; foliation at the bottom [1-222] reflects the current state 
of the codex) + ii (paper), 322 x 217 (222 x 133) mm. Written in 2 columns 
of 28 lines; double outer and single inner vertical bounding lines full length, 
and two additional lines in lower margin between bounding lines only. Ruled 
in hard point, on verso. 

I 12 (-4 leaves), II 10 , III 9 , IV-V 10 , VI 4 , VII-X 10 , XI 8 , XII 7 , XIII-XVII 10 , 
XVIII 7 , XIX 11 , XX 4 , XXI 11 , XXII-XXIV 10 , XXV 3 . The manuscript is too 
tightly bound to permit a more accurate collation. Signatures (letters of al- 
phabet, beginning with stigma) appear both on the recto of first folio and on 
the verso of final folio. 

Written by a single scribe in a bold and carefully executed minuscule. 

Large initials, 7- to 5-line, skillfully drawn in red with many floral append- 
ages, occur at the beginning of each sermon. Long rubricated incipits and small 
initials throughout the codex. 

Most pages are water- and wax-stained; some leaves have been repaired, 
others remain torn. 

Binding: s. xx. Brick-red goatskin, blind- and gold-tooled by the same binder 
as MS 241. 

Written in Byzantium in the 16th century; notations within the codex con- 
cerning the appropriate time for reading each item (e.g., "at the table") sug- 
gest that the collection was intended to be read aloud in a monastery. Belonged 
to Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 13866; tags on spine and f. lr); his acquisition 
from Constantine Simonides. Purchased from L. C. Witten with funds from 
the Jacob Ziskind Charitable Trust in 1957 (MS 44). 

Bibliography. Faye and Bond, p. 46, no. 252. 
Ziskind Catalogue, p. 51. 
R. Carter, Codices Chrysostomici Graeci (Paris, 1970) v. 3, p. 19, no. 17. 



10 MS 253 

MS 253 Italy, s. XV med 

Alcinous, Didaskalikos, etc. (in Greek) 

1. ff. lr-43r 'AXxivoov <ptXooo<pov elg trjv nXaxcovoQ (ptXoooyiav . Taiv xoptwTa- 
xtov 7tXaTO)vo? 8oY[xaTcov. totauxri iiq [sic] av 8t,8aaxaXia fivotTO. 9iXoao9ta eari. 
opefo ... eupextxou? ££axoXou0ia<; xai xtov Xowctov auxou SoYtxaxoav y&veaGat. 

Alcinous, Didaskalikos; P. Louis, ed., Albinos Epitome (Rennes, 1945) pp. 
3-173. According to J. Whittaker, the text in this manuscript is a direct 
descendant of Paris, B. N. gr. 1309. 

2. ff. 43v-172v levopaHros' ocoxodrovg aTtofxvrjfiovevfidTOJV {3i{iXiov a. IToXXdxu; 
£0au[i,aaa, Tiat izozi Xoyotg a0r]va£ooi; erceiaav ot ypac|>d[xevot <j<oxpdT7)v ... ei Be 
to) {jltj dpeaxri xaoxa, 7capapdcXXa)v to aXXou rj6o<;, rcpo? -cauxa, ouxto xptv£xco. 
-zikog Ttov xeaadptov £evo9covTO<; a7CO(Jiv7]|JLOV£U[i(XTCL>v. 

Xenophon, Memorabilia; Knox has given selected points of difference between 
Beinecke MS 253 and the Oxford text for chapters one and two of Bk. I 
(Ziskind Catalogue, p. 54). 

3 . ff. 1 73r- 1 77r ^evo^covTog qr\Toqog, fiioq ovyyoa<pelg naqa XaeqTtov btoyevovg. 
E&vocpwv, fpuXXou [j.ev rjv \ilog. 'AQtjvocToi;. tov 8fj|jiov dpxteii?. atSrifxtov hi xai ... 
e'xxoi; ro£pto<; dyaXfjiaxoiToto^. e'P8o(xoi; xto[xto8ia? dpxato? KQvr\vr\g. 

Diogenes, Life of Xenophon; H. Long, ed., Diogenis Laertii vitae philosophorum 
(Oxford, 1964) v. 1, pp. 77-82. 

4. ff. 177r-186r tov avrov Xaeqrtov {3tog owxqdrovg. xai yvcojitai tov avrov. 
2<oxpdtT]<;, ato9pov£axou uiv rjv uto^, XiGoupyou xai 9atvap£T7K . . . xai exepo; im 
ypajxfidTwv ttoitittjs. xai 6 xwo?. £7ttxXri<j£i? Qewv yeypacpto?. 

Diogenes, Life of Socrates; Long, op. cit., v. 1, pp. 64-77. 

5. ff. 186r-193r tov avrov Xaeqrtov 88ev r\ (piXooo<pla rjq^aro. xat rtveq [sic] 
at ravTTjq atqeaetg. ovroq eartv 6 nqajroq [tou expunged by scribe] Xoyog tov 
fttftXtov tojv fiiojv tojv <ptXoo6(p(ov ... to tyj<; <piXoao9ta<; e'pyov, iviot 9aaiv, &7to 
[3ap(3dpo>v ap£at, ... Xexxeov 8e Tcepi auxaiv tcov dvSptov 7cpcoTov ye Tcepi GaXoG. 

Prologue to Diogenes, Lives of the Philosophers; Long, op. cit., v. 1, pp. 1-8. 

6. ff. 193r-199v tov ev dyiotg yqr\yoqiov tov OeoXoyov neqi dqerfjg. [in mar- 
gin:] fierane^qaa^ievov ex tojv enwv. [text begins:] 11600? fiiv efxot tfjs depeTrfc, 
xai Xiav <J9o8p6g ... toC rcxpovxos (3tou, tco xfjs ri^fpa? exEtvYji; 900TI, BiaXuGrjaeTai. 
f. 200r-v blank 

Gregory Nazianzen, On Virtue; this paraphrase of Gregory Nazianzen also 
occurs with the Alcinous text in Paris, B. N. gr. 1309. 

Paper (thick; rough finish; no watermarks), ff. i (paper) + i (contemporary 
paper) + 200 + i (paper), 172 x 116 (122 x 80) mm. Written in 18 long lines, 



ms 254 n 

ruled in hard point; single inner vertical bounding line and double outer, full 
length. 

I-XXV 8 . Remains of quire signatures (letters of the Greek alphabet) in up- 
per right corner, recto. 

Written by a single scribe in a tidy minuscule script. 

Simple headpieces, headings, and initials, 4- to 2-line, in red. 

Stains with loss of text on ff. 34v-35r, 36v-37r, 168v-169r, 174v-175r, etc. 

Binding: s. xviii-xix. Rigid vellum case. 

Written in Italy in the middle of the 15th century. Formerly in the Vatican 
Library (Urbin. gr. 65) from where it disappeared sometime before the 
Napoleonic Wars. SeeC. Stornajolo, Codices Urbinates Graeci Bibliothecae Vaticanae 
(Rome, 1895) p. 69; J. Whittaker, "Lost and Found: Some Manuscripts of 
the Didaskalikos of Alcinous (Albinus)," Symbolae osloenses 49 (1973) pp. 128-29. 
Belonged to Frederick North, 5th Earl of Guilford (1766-1827; bookplate on 
f. i with no. 21; handwritten table of contents pasted inside front cover; no. 
1 in his sale catalogue); sold to Thorpe; bought by Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 
7751; on spine and in pencil on Guilford bookplate). Purchased from L. C. 
Witten with funds from the Jacob Ziskind Charitable Trust in 1957 (MS 60). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 46, no. 253. 
Ziskind Catalogue, p. 54. 



MS 254 Byzantium, 1301 

Hesiod, Opera et dies, with scholia of Tzetzes (in Greek) PI. 45 

1 . ff. lr-102v [Title in later hand:] r)oi6Sov eqya xat r)fiEQa [text begins abrupt- 
ly:] //i%-ryri\aii<; [?] Glvxei; rcapaXXyjXa dupiXixOpeo? xat cptXaX^Btoi; ... T||jL£pwv £p- 
ya^eToa - ota>vocyxo7t(ov, xat toc dcraxtata sxcpsuytov. 6 rictoBo^ cdo\6<; yjv tw yevei. 
rca-cepa 8e eax& tov Biov. [XT]TEpa Be rcoxi{jir|Sriv. aSeXcpov hi xbv 7c£pa7]v. t£Xo<;. 

Tzetzes, Scholia in Hesiodi Opera et dies; T. Gaisford, ed. , Poetae Minores Graeci 
(Leipzig, 1823) v. 2, pp. 11 (line 21)-446; the final sentence in MS 254 ap- 
pears to be added from a biographical notice in the Suidas or a similar work; 
A. Colonna, "Homerica et Hesiodea," Bollettino del Comitato per la preparazi- 
one deWEdizione nazionale dei classici greci e latini 3 (1955) pp. 45-55; M. L. 
West, ed., Hesiod: Works and Days, OCT (1978) pp. 69-74. 

2. ff. 8v-103v [Title:] T)at68ou epyoc xod T)|jL&pou [text begins:] Mooaou mepiTjOsv 
aotSrjat xXeioucrai ... opvtGa; xptvtov xat urappaatas aXeetvtov. [colophon, f. 103v, 
worn and mutilated, with the leaf bound in upside down:] 'ExeXeicoOr) to 
rcapov (3t|3Xtov tou YjatoBoo 8ta Tffe * * * u x^P* 00 [rubbed] [xtjvi oxxooPpuo xa rjfjipa 
aa(3(BaT<p. £v btci tot [ = A. D. 1301. The last 6 lines are illegible.] 

Hesiod, Opera et dies; M. L. West, op. cit., pp. 95-135; cf. pp. 83-85 and 



12 MS 254 

93. MS 254 is cited under the siglum <p 5 in the critical apparatus; N. A. 
Livadaras, laxoQia tijg nagaSoaewq xov xetfievov xov f Hoi68ov (Athens, 1963) 
esp. pp. 190-91; M. L. West, "The Medieval Manuscripts of Hesiod's Works 
and Days" Classical Quarterly 68 (1974) pp. 161-85. MS 254, cited as Phil- 
lipps 3875, is given the siglum <p 5 . See esp. pp. 177-83. 

Paper (rough; light brown), ff. iv (paper) + 103 + iv (paper), 191 x 144 
(135 x 91) mm. Written in 27-34 long lines, frame-ruled in hard point in a 
careless manner; prickings visible at corners of written space, though not al- 
ways at the exact point of intersection. 

The codex has been repaired so extensively that it is impossible to collate; 
there are neither signatures nor catchwords. Certain leaves have been replaced 
in different periods; in most cases the missing text was supplied in the same 
format. (Folios added later: 39, 68, 84, 94-97.) 

The main text was written by a single copyist who used a well spaced, but 
crude, style of writing for the work of Hesiod, and a more cramped, abbreviated 
style for the commentary of Tzetzes. Numerous interlinear and marginal notes 
in several hands. 

Title of work and simple initial on f. lr in red; other ornamental initials, 
some of which incorporate animal motifs, in black. Diagrams, also in black 
ink, include: f. 67 v (outer margin) mortar and pestle; f. 67v (lower margin) 
man driving a cart pulled by two oxen; f. 69v (lower margin) plow, with parts 
labelled. The drawings in this codex belong to a tradition for Hesiod's Works 
and Days investigated by G. Derenzini and C. Maccagni, "Per la storia degli 
attrezzi agricoli. Una tradizione iconografica nei codici esiodei?," Le Machine 
(Bollettino dell'Istituto italiano per la storia della tecnica) 6-7 (1970) pp. 65-93. 

The manuscript is in poor condition with loss of text due to faded ink, water 
stains, worm holes, and repaired leaves. 

Binding: s. xix, before 1829. Tan, diced goatskin, gold-tooled. Bound by 
C. Lewis (active in London 1807-36). 

Written in Byzantium in 1301 (see colophon in art. 2); early provenance 
unknown. Unidentified "P. Pistorii liber" on f. iii recto. M. Speyer of Basel 
(note of Sir Thomas Phillipps on last flyleaf, written upside down). Collection 
of Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 3875, tag with number on spine; his extended 
comments on f. i recto: "When I gave this book to Lewis to bind there was 
a memorandum in it, that it was the 'Schaedographica Moschopuli,' which he 
lost. T. Phillipps 1829. But on examining the book itself it appears to be more 
likely to be the autograph of Tzetzes, with his scholia." Purchased from L. C. 
Witten with funds from the Jacob Ziskind Charitable Trust in 1957 (MS 32). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 46, no. 254. 

Ziskind Catalogue, pp. 49-50. 

G. Vikan, Illuminated Greek Manuscripts from American Collections (Princeton, 
1973) pp. 190-91, no. 54, fig. 99. 



ms 255 !3 

MS 255 Southern Italy, s. XV ex 

Oppian, Halieutica, etc. (in Greek) PI. 59 

1 . ff. iii verso-iv verso Table for Oppian, Halieutica (in a later hand of the 
16th century?); f. v blank 

2. f. lr-v [Top of folio where heading should be is blank.] ['0]7uuavds 6 7«ht)X7|i; 
rcaxpos y.iv rjv 'AY7)aiXdou. \ir\ip6q 8£ Zt]vo86ttjs. To yevo? and Capfidvou xfjs xl- 
Xixtas ... (jLocXiaxa 8' sv xat? yvtofioXo-ytats xal mxpaPoXau;. 
Anonymous Life of Oppian; A. Westermann, ed., Bioygafoi (Brunswick, 

1845) pp. 63-65; the text is followed by a summary of the work and a list 
of fish included in the work. 

3. ff. 2r-61r 'Onmavov 'AXievxixcov nqcUxov. 'E9ved xoi rcovxoio 7coXua7tep£a? 
T£ tpaXayyai;/ Ttavxotwv v£7i68cov 7cXooxdv f evo? ajj^ptxpfrnis ... TtoaetSdtov epuoixo/ 
'Aa<pdXto<; ptCouxa S&uetXta v£p0e cpuXdaacov. [explicit:] 'Onmavoq oeXtSeootv 
'AXmXoa <pvXa ovvdipaq/ Orjxaxo naat veoiq oy>ov dnetoeoiov. 

Oppian of Anazarbos, Halieutica. The order of the text is distorted: 1.1-66; 
380-543; 67-379; I.544-III.187; IV.562-619; III. 1 88-1 V. 561; IV.620-end. 
See F. Fajen, Uberlieferungsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zu den Halieutika des Op- 
pian in Beitrage zur klassischen Philologie 32 (Meisenheim am Glan, 1969) 
p. 19, no. 62 (y 2 ); A. W. Mair, ed., Oppian, Colluthus, Tryphiodorus with an 
English Translation (Loeb Classical Library, 1928) pp. 200-515; A. Zumbo, 
"Collazione dei MSS.y et b degli Halieutika di Oppiano," in Accademia Nazi- 
onale dei Lincei, Bollettino dei Classici, ser. 3, fasc. 1 (1980) pp. 63-92. 

4. ff. 61v-96v 'Onmavov Kvvr\yexixwv nq&xov. [here begins an anonymous 
life of Oppian in the same manner as in no. 2 above, but it is more ab- 
breviated and ends after only 18 lines:] ei? xrjv iocuxwv mxxpiSoc, xeGvrjxev omu- 
avo<; xpiaxovxaexT)? wv. [text begins:] [S]ot fidxap detSco y<x.ii\q epixeSi; epeta^a/ 
yi*W°S ivaoXiwv ... ou8' ap exewoi/ xal xpaxepot nip eovxe? dvai[icoxl Sajxdaaavxo. 
[explicit:] TeXoq xov xexdqxov xcov xvvrjyextxdiv onmavov. ff. 97r-100r blank; 
see art. 8 for f. lOOv 

Oppianus of Apamea, Cynegetica; see Mair, op. cit., pp. 2-199; A. Zumbo, 
"Un nuovo manuscritto dei Cynegetica pseudo-oppianei," in Accademia Nazi- 
onale dei Lincei, Bollettino dei Classici, ser. 3, fasc. 2 (1981) pp. 95-103 [siglum 
T]. 

5. ff. 101r-106r KoXXovOov, noir\xov, aonayrj eXevrjq. [N]ufjupai xpwtdSe? rcoxajAOU 
ijdvOoio Y&V&0XV a", 7iXoxd|JL<ov xpr|8£|jLva xal Upa rcod-fvta ... dvetaa/ 8££axo 
voaxriaavxa xdv dpxexaxov rcoXiTjxriv. [explicit:] xeXoq xfjq iXevrjq dgnayfjq. 

Colluthus, Raptus Helenae; W. Weinberger, ed., Tryphiodori et Colluthi carmi- 
na (Stuttgart, 1969) pp. 39-58. 

6. ff. 106r-115v Tov<piobd)Qov 'IXiov aXwatq. [T]£pfioc rcoXoxpnfixoto |i£xaxpoviov 
no\i[Loio/ xal Xoxov ap-yeCri? ... 'Ex xpoir\q dvaYOvxo fxoGov xeXeaavxe; 'Axaioi. 



H ms 255 

[explicit:] xeXoq rov dirjyrjfiaTOQ xqv<pio6o>qov negl rrjg iXiov a cdwaeojq. See 
art. 8 for ff. 116r and 12 lv; ff. 116v-121r blank 

Tryphiodorus, Troiae Halosis; Weinberger, op, cit., pp. 3-33. For a colla- 
tion, see E. Livrea, "Un nuovo codice di Trifiodoro," in Scritti in onore di 
Salvatore Pugliatti (Milan, 1978) v. 5, pp. 501-08 [siglum T]. 

7. ff. 122r-137v 6iovvoiov oixovjj.evr}<; TZEQirjyrjoiq. [text begins:] ['AJpxopievoi; 
yaldv xe xai Eupea tuovtov d&i'S&iv ... auxcov ex u.owcdp6>v dvxd^io? &IV) dfiotjBr). [ex- 
plicit:] xiloq Siovvoiov TZEQirjyrjoeojg. f. 138r-v blank 

Dionysius Periegetes, Description of the habitable world (De situ orbis). For text 
and accompanying scholia (which appear only on f. 122) see G. Bernhardy, 
ed., Geographi graeci minores (Leipzig, 1828) v. 1, pp. 9-63 (text), p. 316 
(scholia). 

8. A sixteenth-century hand has added brief notices, based on the Suidas, 
regarding Colluthus (f. lOOv), Tryphiodorus (f. 116r), and Dionysius (f. 
121v). 

Paper (watermarks similar to Briquet Chapeau 3397 for leaves with text, 
and to Harlfinger Cloche 31 for blank pages), ff. i (paper) + iv (contemporary 
paper) + 1 38 (foliation with Greek numerals ff. 1-60 only) + iv (contemporary 
paper) + i (paper), 319 x 215 (223 x 120) mm. Written in 29 long lines, frame- 
ruled in ink; single bounding lines, sometimes with additional vertical ruling 
on certain leaves (ff. 1-22, 122) in outer margin, to form a narrow second 
column for scholia; prickings at upper, lower and outer edges of folio. 

I-XVI 8 , XVII 10 . Arabic numerals for quire signatures below lower right 
corner of written space, recto. 

Text was written by a single scribe. A later hand, bold and ill-formed, sup- 
plied the table of contents (ff. iii verso-iv verso), minor marginal notations and 
the foliation in the upper right corner (for ff. 1-60). 

Tinted drawing of Oppian writing his poem while contemplating fish in a 
nearby stream occurs on f. lv (perhaps an amateur copy of an author por- 
trait); one simple 6-line initial in red and black penwork, f. 2r; headings in red. 

Binding: s. xix. Title in ink on fore edge. Tan calf case with deep geometric 
indentations, blind-tooled, with a dark blue, gold-tooled calf label. Similar to 
the bindings of MSS 256 and 258. Possibly bound by Whitaker (we thank A. 
R. A. Hobson for this information). 

Written in Southern Italy, probably in the area of Otranto (according to A. 
Zumbo), at the end of the 15th century; early provenance unknown. Belonged 
to Frederick North, 5th Earl of Guilford (1766-1827; no. 76, in his sale cata- 
logue and on spine; note on f. i verso). Sold to Bohn; bought by Sir Thomas 
Phillipps (no. 6435, on spine). Purchased from L. C. Witten with funds from 
the Jacob Ziskind Charitable Trust in 1957 (MS 41). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 46, no. 255. 
Ziskind Catalogue, p. 51. 



MS 256 15 

MS 256 Byzantium [?] or Southern Italy [?], s. XIII 

Aristotle; Porphyry, etc. (in Greek) 

1. ff. lr-12r 7copcpupioo ttaayooy^. [text begins:] Ovxoc dvayxatou xpuaaopte, xai 
tlq tt]v xwv Tiapa dptaxoxeXet xax7yyopi,cov ?>LoaaxaXiav ... dXX' e&xpxouat xal au- 
xai et<; Sidxpiaiv xe aikoov. xai xf|? xoivojvias Tiapdaxaaiv. 

Porphyry, Isagoge; A. Busse, ed., Porphyri hagoge et in Aristotelis Categories Com- 
mentarius (Berlin, 1887) pp. 1-22. 

2. ff. 12v-48v dfAuxoviou 91X0U090U s%r]yr\a\.t; t ^ v 9"v<ov. [text begins:] MeXXov- 
xa<; Y]{jloci; apxeaOai 9iXoao9oov Xoyojv, dvayxatov earl [xaGeTv, xacoxe eaxi 9iXoao<pia 
... [text ends abruptly:] aiaOrjaEox; xai xivrjaeto?. o xov [jic] Se r$r\ xouxcov 

jxExdaxTl// 

Ammonius Hermeiou, In Porphyrii Isagogen; A. Busse, ed., Ammonius in Por- 
phyrii hagogen (Berlin, 1891) pp. 1-105. CAG 4,3 (P. Moraux notes that 
the text lost corresponds to one quaternion missing from the manuscript [£]). 

3. ff. 49r-69r dpxrj twv $exa xocxrryoptcov xou dpioxoxeXou?. [text begins:] 'Ojitovu- 
fi.a 8e \iyr\x<xi tov 6vo(xa [xovov xoivov ... 01 8s eigoGoxei; XeyeaGat, crxsSov omavxes 
xaxTjpi0fjiT)vxai. xeXo<; xcov 8£xa xaxrjyopitov. 

Aristotle, Categoriae; I. Bekker, ed. , Aristoteles , v. 1 (Berlin, 1831) lal-15b33. 

4. ff. 69r-80v dpxr) dpiaxox£Xou$ xou TtEpt £p[i7)V£ia<;. [text hegins:] Ilptoxov Bel 
SsaGai, xt ovofia, xal xt pfju.a ... afxa 8e oox £v hi%f]xai xd evavxta UTrdpxsiv to 
auxio. x£Xo$ dpiaxoxeXous xou rcept sp|j.7]V£ia<;. 

Aristotle, Zte Interpretations, Bekker, op. cit., v. 1, 16al-24b9. 

5. ff. 81r-124v 7cpoX£-y6(i£va xcov Ssxa xaxrjyopitov. d[i.{i.a>vtoo 91X006900. [text 
begins:] 'E7C£i8e xfj; dpiaxoxeXou? evxos, eG£Xo{j.£v yeveaGat 9tXoao9ia<;. 9sps xivd 
[sic] T|[juv au(i[3aXX6[X£va dq xauxa [?] Cr)xr|ato|j.£v . . . Iva f\ [isv x6 xExpaytovov xouxo. 
[explicit:] x£Xoi; E^yTjaEtoi; d|j,u.tov£ou nrspi xcov 8£xa xaxriyoptcov dpicjxox£Xou<;. 

Ammonius Hermeiou, In Aristotelis Categorias Commentarius; A. Busse, ed., 
Ammonius in Aristotelis Categorias Commentarius (Berlin, 1895) pp. 1-106; CAG 

4,4. 

6. ff. 125r-162v xou u7cepxt|jLou xuptou [nx^X xou 4>£XXou Tztpiypctau; dt; xov jcepl 
£p[X£V£ia<; dpiaxoxeXou^. [text begins:] IIpo xf\q dxptPou? £X0£a£a>? xcov TcpoxdaEcov 
xwv xe xaxa9axtxcov xai xcov a7ro9axLxcov ... xfj 8eivox7)xi xou dv8po<;. ouSev 
a7U£xpu9d[jiTiv u{jlTv. [explicit:] xeXo; xffc Hzr\yr\ae<x><; xou Tuepl EpuTpetas. 

Michael Psellus, In Aristotelis De Interpretation Commentarius; printed by Al- 
dus Manutius, AMMQNIOT TOY EPMEIOY YIIOMNHMA EIE ... (Venice, 
1503) gatherings M, i - O, vi; for an anonymous Latin translation of this 
work, together with Boethius' Latin translation of the De interpretation, see 
Aristotelis Peri Hermenias Liber Anitio Manlio Severino Boetio Interprete; Paraphrasi 
Michaelis Pselli Peripatetici ... (Venice, 1541). 



16 ms 257 

7. ff. 163r-166v Miscellaneous notes on Psellus, the life of Porphyry, and 
philosophical definitions (in several hands). 

Parchment (heavy, dark and poor quality), ff. ii (paper) + 166 + ii (paper), 
256 x 184 (190 x 145) mm. Written in 24-29 long lines per page, frame-ruled 
in hard point. 

I- VI 8 , VII now missing, VIII-XXI 8 , XXII 6 . Several gatherings signed with 
letters of the Greek alphabet in upper right corner, recto. 

Written by a single scribe in minuscule which varies considerably in size 
and angle. Many marginal notes by later hands. 

Some crude diagrams by original scribe within text (e.g., f. 33r: diagram 
illustrating the division of sounds); others added later in margins. Headpiece 
on f. lr is a plaited design set in an elaborate rectangle. An elaborate initial 
O follows headpiece; simpler initials elsewhere. Brown ink used for decoration 
throughout. 

Binding: s. xix. Tan calf case of molded leather, blind-tooled with gold-tooled 
lettering on spine. Similar to bindings of MSS 255 and 258 and probably by 
the same binder. Possibly by Whitaker (we thank A. R. A. Hobson for this 
information). 

Written in Byzantium, or in Southern Italy (according to D. Harlfinger) in 
the 13th century; early provenance unknown. Belonged to Frederick North, 
5th Earl of Guilford (1766-1827; no. 237 in sale catalogue, tag on spine; note 
in his hand pasted inside front cover); sold to Payne, from whom it was ac- 
quired by Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 6445, tag on spine and note inside front 
cover). Purchased from L. C. Witten with funds from the Jacob Ziskind 
Charitable Trust in 1957 (MS 8). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 46, no. 256. 
Ziskind Catalogue, p. 46. 

MS 257 Italy [?], s. XVI 2 

Nicetas of Heraclea, Catena on Job (in Greek) 

1. ff. lr-225r [Beginning of text is missing; heading:] noXvxQoviov TiooXoyoi; 
elg tov 7a>0. [text of prologue begins:] r H ev xocTq 9slou<; ypt^aTc; aaacpeia, rcoX- 
Xa<; e'xei xa$ ... 8uvai(j.e6a xoct TcpoOewptocc ypr\axiov xa0' exaaxov x£9aXaiov. [This 
prologue is not the same one that is printed in the PG reference cited be- 
low; the Catena of Nicetas of Heraclea follows immediately after this in- 
troduction:] TigodecoQia tov noditov xe<paXaiov. [text begins:] 'Ev youv xco 
Ttpcoxto, 6'vofj.a xoo Bixatou xai x^pav 97]at r\ ypaqjT] ... st<; xt)v pifSXov xaoxrjv 
xaToc9e|A£vaw e^rryriaiv. [followed by a folio written in geometric configura- 
tion that ends:] fxeG' ou x<p Tcaxp! r\ 86£a 6c[ia x<p dcyup Trveuptaxi dc, tou<; octwvas 
xwv al'cavaiv. &|i,T|v. ff. 225v-227v blank 



ms 257 17 

PG 93.17-470, attributed to Olympiodorus. There are a number of breaks 
in the continuity of the text which seem to indicate that the scribe was copy- 
ing a defective exemplar. He left what he considered to be the proper amount 
of space for the missing passages. 

2. f. 228r An unidentified and incomplete Christian text: //8e ou^fjuxx ^ aapxe? 
ocutoG nrepotexoMi vat ... npb$ xaGaipeaiv ocuxou Xo-ytC&Tat xaGarcep axopa// f. 228v 
blank 

Paper (polished; watermarks similar to Briquet Chapeau 3467, 3486, 3488, 
3489 and 3507; unidentified crossbow), ff. ii (paper) + 220 (foliation runs from 
9 through 228) + ii (paper), 300 x 211 (210 x 122) mm. Written in 28 long 
lines; double inner and outer vertical bounding lines with additional outer line 
that was used to demarcate a narrow column for marginal notations. Ruled 
in hard point; no prickings visible. 

I 8 (now entirely missing), II-XXVII 8 (IV has been misbound after f. 40), 
XXVIII 12 . Quire signatures are letters of the alphabet located along the low- 
er edge of folio, on recto; catchwords (partially legible) are perpendicular to 
text in the gutter. 

Written by a single scribe who is the same as Scribe 2 in Beinecke MS 289, 
as Scribe 3 in MS 290, and as Scribe 1 in MS 490. 

Floral headpiece, in red, on f. 9r; elaborate initials, 10- to 2 -line, in red, 
throughout text, many with accompanying floral motifs. Headings and most 
marginalia in red. 

Binding: s. xviii. Edges spattered red and blue/ green. Rigid vellum case. 
According to J. L. Sharpe this manuscript was bound at the Jesuit College 
of Clermont, Paris (see Provenance). 

Written in Northern Italy [?] in the second half of the 16th century. Belonged 
to the Jesuit College of Clermont, Paris (note on f. lr: "Paraphe au desir de 
l'arrest du 5 juillet 1763. Mesnir). Acquired by Gerard and Johann Meerman, 
ca. 1773, Bibliotheca Meermanniana, v. 4, p. 5, no. 36 (number written in ink 
on spine). Martin Joseph Routh, 1755-1854, president of Magdalen College, 
Oxford, from 1791-1854; bought from him by Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 14041, 
on spine; autograph note inside front cover: "5/15/6. Ex Bibliotheca Meermann 
no. 36. fol. 217. Empt. anno. 1824. Codices MSSti Bibliothecae Meerman- 
nianae olim penes fuerant Bibliothecam Collegii Soc. Jesu Claremontini Paris; 
quorum dicitur fuisse Monasterii Corbeiensis prope Ambianos.")- According 
to W. Nichipor there is no evidence in the manuscript to suggest it was ever 
at Corbie. Purchased from L. C. Witten with funds from the Jacob Ziskind 
Charitable Trust in 1957 (MS 38). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 46, no. 257. 
Ziskind Catalogue, p. 51. 



18 ms 258 

MS 258 Italy, 1473 [?] and s. XV 2 

Aristotle; Plotinus, etc. (in Greek) PI. 57 

la. ff. lr-46r dgtatoreXovg negt ipvxfjg Xoyog. a rjroi dX<pa. [T]<ov xocXcov xai 
xi{iuov tt)v etBrjatv o7coXa|jt,[3dvovx££. [xdXXov Be ex£pav exepa^ xaxd dxpi[kiav ... 
yXwxxav Si, 6tcco<; arj^aivTj xi exepco. reAo? rdJr tzbqi yvxfjg dgiaroteXovg. 

Aristotle, De anima; Knox gives variant readings from the OCT (1956) for 
sections 402a-405a {Ziskind Catalogue, pp. 44-45). I. Bekker, ed., Aristotelis 
opera (Berlin, 1831) I.402al-435b25. 

lb. ff. lr-9v [In a column next to the Greek text:] Bonorum honorabilium 
notitiam opinantes, magis autem alteram altera aut secundum certitudinem 
... si quidem omnia ex elementis commistis sunt commistionis autem ratio 
armonia et anima. 

Latin translation of Aristode's De anima, ascribed to William of Moerbeke; 
P. F. A. Pirotta, ed., Sancti Thomae Aquinatis in Aristotelis Librum de Anima 
Commentarium (Turin, 1925) pp. 1-48. 

lc. ff. 46r-47r 'EmXoyog. Twv rcepl ^Myr\g 7cpay[j(.ax£uaa{j!iv6i)v, 01 [xev, 
|ia0r||juxxtxcox£pov ot Be, Xoftxtoxepov ... exdxepov yap, exaxepou x^pk, oflSiv 
rj (iixpov wvriaiv. ra> dew x&Qiq. 

Anonymous Epilogue to Aristotle, De anima; no text has yet been published. 
Cf. GAG v. 9, p. xiii. 

2. ff. 47r-48v '0 fjiiv rcpo7]"]foij|i£voi; oxottos ... IXXeiTtot r\ <xXoQr\ai<;. cxpxouvxco?// 

Simplicius, In Aristotelis De anima libros Commentarius; CAG v. 9, pp. 172 (4) 
to 173 (41). 

3. ff. 48v-50v Oefiioriov naqayqaoig xwv tieqi ipvxfj? aQiaroteXovg Xoyoq a. Ilepi 
4>i>x%> ooa Buvaxov cjuv £maxr][ir) Xa|3eTv dxoXooGouvxas dpiaxoxeXei . . . rj[xtv hi 
xtjv xaOoXrjv cpuaiv eniaxercxeov . &p<x// ff. 48, 49 and 50 should be ordered 48, 
50, 49. 

R. Heinze, ed., Themistii in libros Aristotelis De anima Paraphrasis (Berlin, 1899) 
pp. 1-3; CAG v. 5, 3. 

4. ff. 51r-80r tzXcotivov evvedSog JtgwTTjg. 77 to fabv xai tig 6 avOgconog fiifi- 
Xiov Tzgattov. 'HBovotl xai Xutou, cpo^oi xe xai OappT], &7:t9ofxioci xe xai drco<jxpo9ai 
... a>£ £7ui rcavxds ivavxtoo, xouxo <xXy]9&C" aXX' lid xou dyaGou ei'pirjxat. f. 80v 
ruled, but blank 

Plotinus, EnneadesIA-8.6 line 27; P. Henry and H. K. Schwyzer, eds., OCT 
(1964) v. 1, pp. 43-115. 

5. ff. 81r-96v Ilptoxov 8eT BeacrOai, xl ovojjux, xai x£ pfjjxa, e7t£ixa xi iaxiv dra^a- 
ais, xai xaxdcpaai?, xai drcocpavcni;, xai Xoyog . . . oux evBixexat xd evavxia wirdp- 
X£iv xto auxto. xeXo; dptaxoxfiXou? xou 7t£pi epfxrjveta^. [colophon, in verse:] £iXr)<p£ 



MS 258 19 

-cepfxa, h£\xo<; rj aTayeipixou/ t)|xo<; arc' apxfte, xtiascos xoa|xoo 0e£v [?]/ ataivoi; 
warap, eupov aoTO<; Xuxapa?./ x^t«8<ov s!|, exaxoaxo<; evvaxi?/ 7|8' o-fSoTjxoaToq 
xt, afxa xod xpi'xoq/ touvtou T6, xfi Sexdrrj 8' oySor]/ tjoT roxpaaxeuYi (xe.v, oipa t' 
svvaxr)/ ivSixxto 8' ex-cr), x £t pt 8& ypoccpeTaa Y £ / T £W PT l ' 0U M- £v ' # t0 S xwvaTavxtvou. 
Aristotle, Z><? interpretations; Knox gives variant readings from the OCT (1949) 
for sections 16a-b {Ziskind Catalogue, pp. 44-45). I. Bekker, ed., Aristotelis 
opera (Berlin, 1831) L16al-24b9. 

Paper (medium weight, sturdy; watermarks on f. ii similar to Briquet Main 
10713; ff. 1-48 similar to Harlfinger Homme 21 ; f. 49 similar to Briquet Ancre 
428; ff. 51-67 similar to Briquet Chapeau 3384; ff. 69-80 similar to Briquet 
Balance 2506; ff. 81-96 similar to Briquet Lettre R 8938), ff. i (paper) + ii 
(contemporary paper) + 96 + iii (paper), 288 x 211 mm. The manuscript is 
divided into 4 parts, which do not correspond precisely with the divisions of 
the text. 

Part I: (ff. lr-50v) written space 196 x 102 mm. for the Greek alone, in 
26 long lines; 196 x 190 mm. for Greek and Latin, in 2 columns, ruled in hard 
point; single vertical bounding lines, no prickings. I- VI 8 . Quires signed with 
letters of the Greek alphabet on first folio of the quire, recto. Written in small, 
neat Greek minuscule. The parallel Latin translation (ff. lr-9v only) is in ital- 
ic, about the same size as the Greek; probably added later, since it is written 
around some marginal rubrics for the Greek text. Space for a 5-line initial 
at the beginning of the Greek text was not filled; 2-line initials in red at begin- 
ning of sections; headings in red, also marks in margin for chapters. 

Part II: (ff. 51r-67r) written space 194 x 120 mm. in 27 long lines ruled 
in hard point; double outer vertical bounding lines, single inner vertical and 
horizontal bounding lines, all full length and across, with one or two extra rul- 
ings near outer edge for notes. Too tightly bound for accurate collation. Writ- 
ten in a rather large Greek minuscule, with a thick pen which ran out of ink 
every few words; marginal and interlinear notes much smaller, but possibly 
by same hand. Spaces for initials, 7-line or larger, were not filled in, but two 
initials similar to those in Part IV were sketched in (ff. 51r and 56r). 

Part III: (ff. 67v-80r) written space 197 x 125 mm. in 27-28 long lines; frame- 
ruled in lead. Too tightly bound for accurate collation. Greek minuscule very 
similar to that in Part I. Spaces for 8-line initials not filled. 

Part IV: (ff. 81r-96v) written space 195 x 123 mm. in 21 long lines; ruled 
in pale brown ink; single vertical and upper horizontal bounding lines, full 
across. Too tightly bound for accurate collation. Same scribe as Part II; signed 
on f. 96v: George, son of Constantine (see under Provenance). 7-line initials 
in black and orange-tinted red; stylized leaves and vines, with a bird on f. 83 v. 
Diagrams in red traced over black. 

Binding: s. xix. Tan calf case deeply indented and gold- and blind-tooled. 
Similar to the bindings of MSS 255 and 256 and probably by the same binder. 



20 MS 259 

According to A. R. A. Hobson the binder may be Whitaker. 

Parts I and III were written by unidentified scribes, in the second half of the 
15th century; Parts II and IV by George, son of Constantine, in 1473. (The 
year of creation given is 6983, indication 6; A.D. 1473 is the closest year com- 
patible with all the other data, as P. Moraux points out.) D. Harlfinger sug- 
gests the scribe George was from Southern Italy (Die Textgeschichte der 
Pseudo-Aristotelische Schriji ... [Amsterdam, 1971] p. 60, n. 1). Belonged to Freder- 
ick North, 5th Earl of Guilford (1766-1827; no. 679 in his sale catalogue; tag 
on spine and Greek letters chi and gamma stamped in gold on the spine); sold 
to Payne, from whom it was bought by Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 7717, tag 
on spine). Purchased from L. C. Witten with funds from the Jacob Ziskind 
Charitable Trust in 1957 (MS 4). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 46, no. 258. 

Ziskind Catalogue, pp. 44-45. 

H. Schenkl, Bibliotheca patrum latinorum Brittanica V, in Akademie von Wissen- 
schaften, Sitzungsberichte, Philosophisch-historische Classe 127 (Vienna, 1892) p. 16, 
nr. 1723. 

R. Brumbaugh, The Philosophers of Greece (New York, 1964) pp. 176-77, with 
reproductions of ff. 43 r and 66r. 



MS 259 Crete [?], 1257, s. XV ex 

Euchologium (in Greek) PI. 44 

1. ff. lr-19v, 44r-49v rj ^ efCt Aeitovgyia tov iv aytoiq natqbq t}/j.u>v fiaotleiov 
tov fieydXov. uiXXcov 6 tepeuq ttjv Ge-tav imxeXetv ^uaxaywTftav ... xapitt toC dx- 
pdvxou aou 7raxpd<;* xal xoG a-fiou xal dyaGoG 7tveu[j.axo<; vuv xal d&i. 

Liturgy of St. Basil; C. A. Swainson, The Greek Liturgies (Cambridge, 1884) 
pp. 149-71, with additional material in fifteenth-century portion, ff. 1-11. 
The transcription of the rubric, probably added later by a scribe unfamiliar 
with Greek, has been regularized. 

2. ff. 50r-51v, 20r-26r 77 Beta Xettovgyia zcHv TtQorjyiaofievcov. evxV tfjq 
TcQoOeaecoq. '0 9e.6<; 6 Geo? rj[x<ov 6 uiro8e££a<; ... xal xXripov6u,ou<; dvdBei^ov vf\c, 
PaatXetac aou* oxi Tpftaaxat xai B&56l;aaTai- to 7cdvTt[jiov xai ^.t^XoTz^fKic, 6vo[j.d 
aou- xou 7taxp6? xai xou utoC xai xoG dyiou 7weufxaxo<;. 

Liturgy of the Presanctified, which divides around the dismissal of the 
catechumens; Swainson, op. cit., pp. 173-87; the text of the liturgy at the 
end of the manuscript is an expanded version of that which appears in 
Swainson. 

3. ff. 26v-43v, 52r-117v [Prayers, readings, etc.:] Ev%a\ tov Xvxvixov. Ev%r\ 
a. Kupie otxxipu-ov xai iX&^(j,ov' (jtaxpoGufxe xai TtoXuiXee ... ITpoxei'txEvov Mtyct- 



MS 259 21 

Xuvr] r\ cj)uxr| fxou. <sxixo<;: "Oti &rc&(3Xec[>e. [colophon, f. 117r:] etiX^qwOt} to na- 
obv evxoXoyiov 8ta ovweoyiav ia>dvvov tegewg xov nayxaXov xal Tfjq fit]Tgdg 
amov t,o)T\c, erovg <[>£& ivStXTtoivo^ t£. Followed by several short texts, f. 1 17v, 
added in another hand. 

Prayers, services, and readings for various occasions. 

Paper (ff. 1-11 added in s. xv; watermarks similar to Harlfinger Boeuf 27) 
and parchment (ff. 12-117), ff. i (modern paper) + 117 + i (modern paper), 
184 x 132 (148 x 101) mm. Written in 21 long lines; double inner and outer 
vertical bounding lines full length. Ruled in hard point, on hair side; prick- 
ings along upper, lower, and outer edges (some lost due to trimming). 

I 8 ( + 3 leaves added at end), II 10 (-3, 7), III-VII 8 , VIII 10 (-3, 7), IX 6 , X 10 
(-4, 8) XI 6 , XII 10 (-4, 8), XIII 8 , XIV 10 (-3, 7), XV 6 . The original third 
gathering (now foliated 44-52) is misbound; it belongs after f. 19. Quire sig- 
natures, letters of the Greek alphabet, occur at both the beginning and end 
of quires, in the lower margin near gutter. 

Written by three scribes, the third of which copied ff. 1-11 at the end of 
the 15th century to replace leaves that were either lost or mutilated. The first 
two scribes (ff. 12-117) signed and dated the codex on f. 11 7r: John the Priest 
and his mother Zoe, 1257 (see art. 3, for complete colophon). There are addi- 
tions in several later hands. 

The older portion of the codex has many crude initials in red and blue; large 
decorative headpiece of woven pattern occurs on f. 50r, in red, blue, and yel- 
low. In the more recently written folios, initials are in red (much faded) with 
modest floral designs; vine- work headpiece on f. lr. 

Binding: s. xv-xvi. From the Cretan "Apostolis Shop", according to A. R. 
A. Hobson. Resewn on three single vegetable fiber cords laced at an angle 
in and out of flush, oak boards grooved on the square edges. There are several 
unused lacing holes and traces of two previous linings on the inside of the boards. 
Covered in calfskin, originally brick red, faintly blind-tooled with concentric 
borders, the central panel filled with three lozenge-shaped tools, the center one 
containing a fleur-de-lis. There is a pin in the edge of the upper board and 
three holes for braids in the lower one. Rebacked. 

Written in 1257 possibly in Crete (see art. 3 and discussion of scribes) where 
it acquired its present binding and presumably ff. 1-11 at the end of the 15th 
century; early modern provenance unknown. Unidentified rectangular label 
with handwritten "N° 2" on upper board. Bought by Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 
22408) in a Sotheby sale, May 1870. Purchased from L. C. Witten with funds 
from the Jacob Ziskind Charitable Trust in 1957 (MS 45). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 47, no. 259. 
Ziskind Catalogue, pp. 51-52. 



22 MS 260 

MS 260 Italy, s. XVII in 

Dionysius the Areopagite, etc. (in Greek) 

1 . 1 . ff . i recto - iv verso Incomplete table of contents from alpha through 
pi, which is continued on f. 366r-v for chi and omega. 

2. ff. lr-5r yecogyiov iego/j,vrjjj.ovog tfjq dytwtdtrjq tov Oeov /neydXtjq ix~ 
xXrjotaq tov naxvfiegr], nagdygaotq elq tbv ayiov legofidgtvgov biovv- 
otov tov doeoTzayiTTjv ... "AvOpcaue xoo Geou. xat maxe Gepdrctov xal 
oixovofxe t<ov xpiatoS |i.o<?xT]p£<ov. xal £7ci0u^i(ov, tuoXX&v [lev ... xal to 
t<ov vor]|xdxwv Siaaacpouai xpucptov. 7cou [xev £i* iauxwv. tcoo Se xat £x xf\q 
x<ov 7raXatcov iqr\yr\at(i>q. f. 5v blank 

Prooemium of George Pachymeres on Dionysius the Areopagite; PG 
3.107-16. 

3. f. 6r-v [Table of contents for Dionysius the Areopagite, De caelesti 
hierarchies] TdSe eveotiv iv tw negl tfjq ovgaviaq legagxiaq, xe<pdXata. 
"Oti nana deia eXXa/ntpiq xatd dyadorrjta . . . tig rj Xeyo/jievrj xaga twv 
dyyeXouv. 

4. ff. 7r-94r Acovvoiov dgeonayttov imoxonov dOrjvaJv ngbq ttfioOeov 
enioxonov negl tfjq ovgaviaq legagxiaq xeydXaiov a. i^ytjoiq trjq 
intyga<prjq. [text of Pachymeres begins:] 'E^eiBri tepapxiocv tj £7u*fpacpTi 
e'X£t,, laxiov oxt i&papxia &axi tj xf\q SiaxdJjetoi; auxaiv ... [text of Pachy- 
meres ends:] xou Xoyou 9povu£o|jL£v, xal xr)v urcepl [sic] rjfia<; xal xtjv t)(jl&x£- 
pav yvcoaiv xpucptoxYjxa, atyri xifj,r|<javTe.<;. [text of Dionysius begins:] Ilaaa 
hoaiq dya0T) ... xtjv urcep Ti[ia<; xpixpioxrjxa aiyfj xt^aavxei;. ff. 94v-99v 
blank 

Dionysius the Areopagite, De caelesti hierarchia with the Paraphrasis of 
George Pachymeres; PG 3.119-339, for both Dionysius and 
Pachymeres. 

5. f. lOOr [Table of contents for Dionysius the Areopagite, De divinis 
nominibus:] Aiovvoiov dgeonayttov imoxonov ddrjv&v ngbq tt/uoOeov 
enioxonov e<peoov negl Oeiajv ovofidtojv. a. Tdbe eveotiv iv tcp negi 6eia>v 
ovofxdtwv Xoyco. tiq 6 tov Xoyov axonbq . . . ty. negl rgteiov xal evbq. 
tw ovpingeofivtega) ttfioOew, hiovvoioq 6 ngeofivtegoq. 

II. 6. ff. 100v-126v [Heading, in a later hand:] 'EpfxrivEta Tecopytou 
IIaxu[XEpT]. [text of Pachymeres begins:] To roxpdv P$Xtov, 6 [iiya.q cjuv- 
x£0Tjai Siovucjio?, 7ipo<; xdv ev dyioi? xtfxoGeov xov xou |i,eydXou rcauXou 
[xaGrix^v ... [text of Pachymeres ends abruptly:] eaGuov, dXXd xoaa? 
XiXid8a<; xopxd^wv. rcdvxa xd Tjfjuov, ££' t][l6>v e'xwv, utc&p r\\LaLq U7C£pex«v// 
xeXoi;. [text of Dionysius begins:] Nov 8e to fxaxdpt& (xexd xd? GsoXoyi- 
xd<; UTroxuTtaxreu;, ini xtjv xoov Getwv ovofjidxtov . . . [text of Dionysius ends 



MS 260 23 

abruptly:] xdSe rapi xoG iTjaou <pT)aiv ev xat<; auv7]yfi£vai,<; auxai GeoXoyixaTi; 
arcoixewoaeaiv// ff. 127r-137v blank 

Dionysius the Areopagite, De divinis nominibus I. 1-II.9, with Paraphrasis 
of George Pachymeres; text of Pachy meres, PG 3.585-648; text of 
Dionysius, PG 3.585-648. 

III. 7. ff. 138r-265v 'Egftrjveia xov navceocoxdxov, firjxoojzoXixov r\QaxXeiaq, 

xvgov, vixr\ta slq xd xetfieva. Tov iv dytotq naxgbq rjfidiv ygrjyogtov, 
aq%ieniox6nov va&avtyvov, xov BeoXoyov. "Axcov XetpoxovTiSel? izptxtq 
6 0eTo<; jpr\yopioq. aiaxE Xowcov yT)pdaavxo<; xoG rcaxpos dvxtXapeaOai too 
xaxd va0,av£6v ... oq iaxiv rj xaiv Stxatwv aXrjGivTi EopTY] xai dyaXXiaau;. 

Nicetas of Serres, Commentarius in Gregorii Nazianzeni orationes; PG 
36.943-84; PG 127.1177-480, Latin only. 

IV. 8. ff. 266r-268r [Table of contents for Theophanes Gerameus, Homiliae 

(51) listed:] Tov aatcpaixdxov, xai Xoyiwxdxov Qeocpdvovq [sic], 
aqxiemaxonov xavgofxeviaq, xov emxXrjv xega/j,eouq byuXiai elq xdq xvqt- 
axaq xov evtavxov. [table begins:] 'OfxiXia izp&vt] ex xoG xaxa Xouxav 
... OTi icodvvT); 6 (3a7rriCa)v ix vexpaiv Tjy&pGr). [C]tix[ei], xe. va [= cf. 
Chapter 51]. f. 268v blank 

9. ff. 269r-329v Tov juaxagiojxdxov xai Xoyiojxdxov 0eo<pdvovq 
dgxiemoxoTiov xavgofxeviaq xrjq oixeXiaq, xov e7zixXt]v xega/Ltecoq, SfiiXiaiq 

. . . 'Eizzihrpzip dpxrjv £iXrj<p£i aTjfiEpov, UTCavaytvcoaxEaGat xfj ExxXrjata to 
xoG xaxd Xouxav £uayy£Xiov . . . [text ends abruptly:] xe xai cpiXoTOXxopoi;- 
tz&c, oux ctniivjiyt] xolq Bdxpucrt, to xdXXos xf\q xopr\q 6pc5v,// catchwords: 
xai xr\q cpwvfjs 

Theophanes Cerameus, Homiliae (text of 14 sermons); PG 132.203-92, 
303-64, 803-26, and 857-84. The order of the sermons is as follows 
(using the numbers assigned in PG 132): 5, 6, 7, 9, 8, 41, 42, 10, 
12, 13, 47, 14, 15, 16 (16 incomplete). 

V. 10. ff. 330r-336v ToG &v cnyioiq 7iaxpo<; rjfjuov dvSpiou dpxiSTuaxoraio xp-f]X7\q 
xou {£poaoXu[XTj-cou £yxa>[jLiov tic, xouq dyEou? xai xaXXivixou? 8£xa |i.dpxupa<; 
. . . [text begins:] 'EtcoGeTxe xaxa xyjv rpExipav £7cdvo8ov to 91X01 xai dSeX- 
cpoi, xai x£xva ... xat £<oapxix<p auxoG 7tve6fjLaxi vGv xai del xai tic, xouq 
aiwva^ xwv attovcov. a\ir\v. <x\ii\\>. f. 337r-v blank 

Andrew of Crete, Encomium in Martyres X; the text has not yet been 
published. 

VI. 11. ff. 338r-348r [Heading:] [T]o0 aocpcoxdxoo {xovaxoG xai 7i;p£<jpVr£pou 
xoG j3Xe(xfXt38ou X6yo<; 7tepi fyuyr\<; dvayxatoxaxo^. [text begins:] [ C H] |xev 
6p[Jiri xou Xoyou 8iaXa[kTv TTEpi [inserted above: 7rdaT}<;] 4>0XTiC, <*>$ oiov 
xe, awxQ\ioiC, 6[xoG xai aacpoo?, rcptoxov jxev ouv ... xai xf}q bxoq [xaxapi- 
&xr\xoq tit; xb 8t7]vexe<; d^twaavxo?. ff. 348v-349v blank 



m. 



24 MS 260 



Nicephorus Blemmydes, De anima; Nicephorus Blemmides [editor not 
named] , 'Emtofxi) Aoytxfjq . . . xai tieqi tpvxfjg . . . Exbebofieva . . . Sanavfj 
xvqiov 'Iwavvkov Xar£fj Nixov (Leipzig, 1784) part 3, pp. 1-140 

12. ff. 350r-353v [Unidentified extracts on grammar; no title, text 
begins:] ou XP'H Ch^v £v 7iaai tou; prjtjtaatv 6\xoi6xr\i:<x<; acn;aata<rcoo$, xat 
xavova? aacpaXsTi;, xat tutcoui; dxpt[ieT? ... ol nXeiouc 5e tcov f pa|j.|jiaTtxaJv 
vewxipou cpaatv etvat itpocpwvriatv et<; 7cp£a[iuT£pov. 

VII. 13. ff. 354r-358v ix tdiv Siowaiov xov dXtxagvaaeax; tieqi t<wv eIxooiteo 
odgcov aroixEicov, nQoyegovzat. 'Apxat [iw ouv etat vr\<; av0p(o7rtvr)<; xat 
ivdpSpou cptovfjs, at {jtTjxeTt Btxo^evat Statpeatv ... xtov <ruXXa[Bwv tov 
owiauaTOv ejxcpatvetv pouXofxevo^ rjx 0v - ff- 359r-361v ruled, but blank 

Dionysius of Halicarnassus, De compositione verborum, extract (ch. 
14-15.); W. Rhys Roberts, ed., Dionysius of Halicarnassus, De com- 
positione verborum (London, 1910) pp. 136, line 22 - 154, line 22. 

The codex is composed of several small manuscripts and booklets, all writ- 
ten in similar styles of minuscule, that were originally bound together in the 
17th century shortly after being copied. The binding is too tight to permit a 
precise collation. 

Part I: ff. iv (contemporary paper; unidentified watermarks: crown, with 
the initials P, A, and cloverleaf as countermark) + 94 (watermarks similar to 
Heawood Anchor 2, 4) + v (contemporary paper; blank leaves numbered 
95-99), 185 x 128 (138 x 95) mm. Written in 25 long lines; frame-ruled lightly 
in hard point. Copied by one scribe who signed the gatherings with letters of 
the Greek alphabet in the lower right corner, recto. Carefully executed woven 
headpieces in black and red on ff. lr and 7r; beginning of each portion of the 
text marked by large initial in red, accompanied by flowers outlined in red 
and filled with pale yellow. Rubrics stop on f. 22v. 

Part II: ff. 27 (numbered 100-126; watermarks similar to Heawood Anchor 
2, 4) + xi (blank, ff. 127-137), 185 x 128 (132 x 90) mm. Written in 24 long 
lines; frame-ruled in hard point. Copied by one scribe who often did not use 
the final line of the written space; catchwords appear in lower margin near 
gutter, on verso. Crude headpiece (in imitation of that on f. 7r?) occurs on 
f. lOOr. Large painted initials, in red, with vine-leaf appendages, mark sec- 
tions of the text. 

Part III: ff. 128 (numbered 138-265; watermarks similar to Heawood An- 
chor 2, 4), 185 x 128 (137 x 90) mm. Written in 25 long lines; single vertical 
bounding lines; ruled in hard point. Copied by a scribe who added marginal 
notations in red throughout. Quires signed with letters of the Greek alphabet 
in center of lower margin, recto; catchwords are directly below the written space, 
near gutter, on verso. Delicate floral headpiece on f. 138r: each flower is out- 
lined in red and painted with pale grey and red washes; details added in black. 



MS 26l 25 

More modest headpiece in similar style, but painted with yellow, occurs on 
f. 148v; intricate initials in same colors on ff. 138v and 148v. 

Part IV: ff. 54 (numbered 266-329; highly polished paper with no identifia- 
ble watermarks), 185 x 128 (131 x 85) mm. Written in 22 long lines; single 
vertical bounding lines; lightly ruled in hard point. Copied by one scribe who 
placed catchwords in lower margin near gutter, verso. Simple woven head- 
pieces, in red, on ff. 266r and 269r. Initials with floral motifs accompany rubri- 
cated titles for each sermon; decoration is incomplete (stops on f. 320r). 

Part V: ff. 8 (numbered 330-337, the last blank; unidentified watermarks: 
crossbow and various countermarks, all with clover leaf), 185 x 128 (132 x 95) 
mm. Written in 30 long lines, in a small cramped minuscule. One initial, in 
black, occurs at the beginning of the text (f. 330r). 

Part VI: ff. 16 (numbered 338-353, f. 349 blank; same watermarks as in 
preceding section), 185 x 128 (145 x 90) mm. Written in 24 long lines; single 
vertical bounding lines; ruled in hard point. Copied by the scribe who wrote 
Part I of the codex and who placed catchwords for each leaf below the written 
space, on verso. 

Part VII: ff. 8 (numbered 354-361, the last three blank) + v (contemporary 
paper, foliated 362-366; unidentified watermarks: crown, with the initials P, 
A, and cloverleaf as countermark), 185 x 128 (132 x 85) mm. Written in 20 
long lines; double vertical bounding lines; ruled in hard point. Copied by a 
single scribe who added the small decorative initial and heading, in red, at 
the beginning of the work. 

Binding: s. xviii-xix. Rigid vellum, rebacked. 

Written in Northern Italy at the beginning of the 17th century. Clues to early 
ownership include "N. 10" on front cover and brief calendar entries (in Greek) 
for 17-27 May 1630 on front pastedown. Belonged to Frederick North, 5th 
Earl of Guilford (1766-1827; note in his hand inside front cover; no. 330 in 
sale catalogue); sold to Thorpe, who sold it to Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 9480, 
tag on spine). Purchased from L. C. Witten with funds from the Jacob Ziskind 
Charitable Trust in 1957 (MS 28). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 47, no. 260. 
Ziskind Catalogue, p. 48. 

MS 261 Fano, 1471 

Manuel Chrysoloras, Erotemata (in Greek) PI. 56 

ff. lr-33v [Lines 1-4 blank; text begins:] Eiq noaa Siaigovvrai xa ei'xooi Tea- 
aaqa yqafifiaxa. Elq ... [bottom of column a:] '0 iaofxevoq 'H iao[L£vr\ To £cj6[A£vov 
[bottom of column b:\ saojxevou £<jo[xevYi<; eaofjiivou. [colophon:] Erotimatorum 
liber explicit Scriptus per Me Guglelmum ariminensem fani anno nono mei 
exilij et finitus eo die .4. nouembris horis 14 Mcccclxxi. 



26 MS 262 



One page of text missing between ff. 32 and 33; the text is the abridged ver- 
sion of Guarino of Verona, GKW, v. 6, nos. 6696-700. 

Paper with parchment (ff. 1, 8), ff. ii (parchment) + 33 + ii (parchment), 
166 x 1 12 (1 13 x 56) mm. Written in 22 long lines; ruled in hard point; single 
vertical bounding lines, full length. Final horizontal ruling for text is usually 
left blank. 

I-IV 8 ( + 1 leaf at end). Catchwords at inner edge of lower margin. 
Written in Fano by a single scribe, William of Rimini, who dated the 
manuscript 1471 (see contents for colophon). 

Illuminated initial in red and gold, with floral designs in gold and black ink, 
and unidentified arms on first folio (vert, 3 bendlets ermine, in chief gules a 
cross argent). Initials, headings, and some marginal notations in red. 

Binding: s. xix. Blue striped velvet. 

Written in Fano in 1471 by William of Rimini; early provenance unknown. 
A small piece of paper containing the title of manuscript and transcription of 
the colophon (in an unidentified hand) has been bound in between ff. i and 
ii. Belonged to Sir Thomas Phillipps (stamp with no. 1370 on f. iv). Purchased 
from L. C. Witten with funds from the Jacob Ziskind Charitable Trust in 1957 
(MS 20). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 47, no. 261. 
Ziskind Catalogue, p. 47. 



MS 262 Italy, s. XV 

Liturgy (in Greek) 

1 . ff. lr-3r Unidentified Italian text referring to Virgin Mary and the Saints, 
written in Greek letters. 

2. ff. 3r-5v Miscellaneous prayers. 

3. ff. 6r-37r [Rubric in Italian, but written in red Greek letters:] Xaqdxt,r\6vT] 
SiXov xdfirjo- X. 'AyaXXYjocaxo ei ^yr\ (J.ou emr} to xupto. eveBiae yap \it. tjAocuov 
acoT7}piou ... euXcoyta xuptou e<p' t[xai; toxvtote vfjv xat &£i xa! r\c; tou<; ltd// 

Liturgy of St. John Chrysostom; F. E. Brightman, ed., Liturgies Eastern and 
Western (Oxford, 1896) v. 1, pp. 353-98. The accents above have not been 
regularized. The many peculiarities of the text suggest that it was copied 
by a scribe unfamiliar with Greek, perhaps from dictation. 

4. ff. 37v-39r Uoiprja oqQtj dxovao/iev xov dyiov EvavyyeXiov ... 'Ev dpxu rjv 
(hikoq- xat 6 X6yo<; tjv ... rcXfipu; x^P iX0 ^ x ^ aXXt0ia<;' 86£a ai xupie. 

Gospel of John, 1.1-14; E. Nestle and K. Aland, eds., Novum Testamentum 
Graece 26 (Stuttgart, 1979) pp. 247-48. This text was the last Gospel of the 



MS 263 27 

Latin Mass, and the first of the Sequences of the Gospels given in Horae; 
it matches the preceding text in format and script. 

5. ff. 39v-41r Short Hours of the Cross, in Latin. 

6. ff. 41v-42r [Paschal Table, with mutilated heading, ending:] . . . xaxdc Xorci- 
voq. Xdpxi 81 Xa rcdaxa y<xvz<x 7i&p jxav 81 <ppax. iaxa$o. f. 42v miscellaneous 
notes, mostly illegible 

7 . The lower text of palimpsest leaves appears to contain the Life of an uniden- 
tified Saint named Ioannes. 

Parchment (thick; most leaves palimpsest: religious text of the 10th century, 
in a small, regular Greek minuscule is faintly visible), ff. i (paper) + 42 + 
i (paper), 178 x 132 (135 x 105) mm. Written in 12-17 long lines, ruled with 
hard point; single bounding lines, prickings at edges. 

I 6 (-6), II-IV 6 , V 2 , VI 4 , VII 8 (-1), VIII 6 . Catchwords in rectangles in lower 
margin of last folio, on verso. 

Written by two scribes in clumsily formed Greek minuscule: Scribe 1, ff. 
lr-5v, 41r-42v (he signs himself brother Jacobus on f. 42r); Scribe 2, ff. 6r-39r 
(an unusually large and thick script). Latin added on ff. 39v-41r in gothic cur- 
sive of 15th or 16th century. Marginal notes in Greek by various later hands. 

Initials very crudely done, in various styles and several shades of red. Rubrics 
throughout. Some scribblings in the margins, including a cow on f. 25 v. 

Folios 1, 2, 3, 41, and 42 are all torn, so that significant portions of the text 
are missing. 

Binding: s. xix. Rigid vellum case; handwritten on spine: "Codex Memb 
Graec"; on front cover, "no. 2". 

Written in Italy in the 15th century (see also comments on scribes above); be- 
longed to the Dominican convent of San Marco in Florence (B. Ullman and 
F. Stadter, The Public Library of Renaissance Florence [Padua, 1972] p. 317). 
Unidentified signature, s. xv, on f. 36r, "Ego frater laurenzino." Sold by Payne 
(signature and date 1833 inside front cover) to Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 6564). 
Bought from L. C. Witten with funds from the Jacob Ziskind Charitable Trust 
in 1957 (MS 48). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 47, no. 262. 
Ziskind Catalogue, p. 52. 



MS 263 , Byzantium, s. XIII 

Gregory Nazianzen, Sermons (in Greek) 

The order of the sermons is as follows (numbers are those assigned in PG 35-36): 
1 , 45 (directly after the two sermons that comprise Part I occur the commen- 



28 MS 263 

taries of Nicetas of Heraclea: PG 36.944-69 and PG 127.1301-401, in Latin 
translation only), 44, 41, 15, 24, 19, 38, 43, 39, 40, 21, 42, 16, 11, 14. The 
table of contents that precedes the text (also written by Scribe 1 ) gives a differ- 
ent order for the sermons after 40: 11, 21, 42, 14, 16. 

Composed of two separate sections. Part I: ff. 1-18; Part II: ff. 19-303 (in- 
cluding 183 bis). Part I was apparently added to the beginning of the codex 
to complete the series of sermons and to furnish a table of contents (f. 1). 

Parchment (thick, dark), ff. i (paper) + ii (parchment) + 304 + ii (parch- 
ment) + i (paper). Parts I and II have the following features in common: 275 
x 195 (170 x 130) mm. Written in 25 long lines with double inner and outer 
vertical bounding lines, full length, and additional single rulings in upper, lower, 
and outer margins; ruled in hard point on hair side; prickings are sometimes 
visible in all but inner margins. 

Part I: it is not possible to determine the collation for these folios; there are 
neither catchwords nor signatures. Written by a single copyist (Scribe 1) in 
a large, bold hand. The entire table of contents (including headpiece and title) 
is in red. Title, headpiece, and incipit on ff. 2r and 4v, in red; many simple 
initials, 5- to 2-line, throughout text. Folio 1 has been severely trimmed. 

Part II: I-XXXIII 8 , XXXIV 7 [?], XXXV 8 (-8), XXXVI 8 . Quire signa- 
tures are letters of the alphabet with accompanying dots and flourishes, in red, 
on both verso and recto, in lower margin near outer edge of leaf. The writing 
of Scribe 2, who was responsible for the remainder of the text, is delicate and 
somewhat smaller than that of Scribe 1 . The style of decoration is similar to 
that at the beginning of the manuscript, but many of the initials and letters 
in headings are characterized by discus-shaped protruberances on the shafts. 

Binding: s. xix. Diced brown calf, gold-tooled. 

Written in Byzantium in the 13th century; early provenance unknown. Col- 
lection of Dr. Anthony Askew (1722-1772); given by his son to George Dyer 
(1753-1841), whose signature is on ff. ii recto and lr. A note by Dyer, now 
pasted on f. i verso, states: "This very valuable MS. of Greg. Nazianz. was 
given me by Adam Askew Esq. the son of my early friend, Dr. Anthony Askew. 
— George Dyer, N. 15 Clifford Inn. Fleet Street. Lent it Mr. Burger, for three 
months, 16 Apr. 1820." Acquired from Payne by Sir Thomas Phillipps (stamp 
with no. 3006 on f. ii recto; tag on spine). Purchased from L. C. Witten with 
funds from the Jacob Ziskind Charitable Trust in 1957 (MS 30). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 47, no. 263. 
Ziskind Catalogue, p. 49. 



MS 264 29 



MS 264 Italy [?], s. XVI med 

Pseudo-Caesarius, Dialogues, etc. (in Greek) 

I. 1 . ff. lr-130v [Heading, in dark yellow:] xatoagiov tov ao<pcotdrov tov 
[?] ev aylou; Jtargog rfti&v ygr\yogtov tov deoXoyov 6fj.aifxovo<;. (ti(iXoq 
ndarjq dyxtvotag }iE<rtr). [followed by head-piece; incipit, in red:] 
7tevaeig 7tQoaax0eTaai V7td HQivatavTtov. deoxctgtorov. dvSgeov ygrjyogiov 
...01 tt)v \Ltyai\r\\> xat £Upux w P ov SiarcXfovres GdXaaaav. &co? [xev i^oup- 
ta<; r\hioi<; ... 6 vou; opaiv tov 0e6v, onip eaxt tzolc, (Bpoxo^ 8td tzigimxh; xai 
&ua&Peiaq yvcoatv exwv 0£ou, aa>Gria£TOti. nigaq %vv 6e& cbSe ttjq Ttvxrfjq 
<p(Xoi. ff. 130a- 130c, blank 

Pseudo-Caesarius of Nazianzen, Dialogues; PG 38.351-1189; R. 
Riedinger, Pseudo-Kaisarios: Uberlieferungsgeschichte und Verfasserfrage 
(Munich, 1969) MS N (pp. 68-70), pi. 6. 

II. 2. ff. 131r-248r [Title-page, f. 130d recto, with 130d verso blank.] 
r\ 6e6(piXoq laxogia tov dytcotdrov deoScogrJTOv . [title, within decora- 
tive borders of headpiece, f. 131r:] 77 deo<piXog lorooia . [heading:] tov 
juaxagtov OeodcogrJTOv emaxonov xvggov. ovf\yy}oiq negl (3ta>v dytotv. tjtu; 
Aeyerai lorogia 6eo<piXoq. ngoXoyoq. [text:] Tcov dptaxcov dvSpoiv. xal xfj<j 
dp£xfj<j a8Xr]T(ov, xaX6v piev ISeTv xou? dyaiva? ... auv xto dyttp Tweupuxxi. 
vuv xal dtei xai dc, xoo<; auovai; t£>v auowov. du.r|v. teXo$. eXafie teXoq. 
rj 6eo<piXo<; loTogia. f. 249r blank 

Theodoretus, Lives of the Hermits; PG 82.1283-496. 

3. ff. 249v-262r tov clvtov deoScoghov emaxonov xvggov. Tiegi Tij<; detag 
xai dyiaq dydnrjq. 'HXixoi fxev, 01 xr\t; dpexfji; d0Xr)xat, xat oaot [erasure] 
xai 01015 aT£9avoi<; ... tw rcaxpl SoJja xtjii] xai Tzpoaxx>vr\csiq. cuv ra rcava- 
yiw xai £e*>ora>i<p TrveujjiaTi vuv xat del xai dc, toix; aiwva? xwv auovtov. 
d^v. ff. 262v-264v blank 

Theodoretus, On Divine and Holy Love; PG 82.1497-522. 

The codex is composed of two distinct manuscripts. Part I: ff. iv, l-130c; 
Part II: 130d-264. 

Part I: Paper (polished; watermarks similar to Briquet Ancre 521, 522 and 
Harlfinger Ancre 57), ff. iii (nearly contemporary) +134 (presently foliated 
iv, 1-130; f. 130 followed by ff. 130a-c), 300 x 208 (212 x 115) mm. Written 
in 28 long lines. Ruled in hard point, double vertical bounding lines. I 10 (ff. 
iv-9), II-XVI 8 , XVII 4 (ff. 130-130c). Catchwords are perpendicular to text 
on verso; quire signatures are letters of the Greek alphabet placed below the 
written space to the right, on recto, and occasionally on preceding verso. Written 
by a single scribe in well formed minuscule that inclines somewhat toward the 



30 ms 265 

left. Elaborate headpiece in red and dark yellow with interlace design left un- 
colored (f. lr). Many initials with decorative appendages, in red, throughout; 
rubricated copiously. 

Part II: Paper (polished; watermarks similar to Briquet Chapeau 3487, 3494, 
3501 and Harlfinger Chapeau 786b), ff. i (f. 130d: same paper as text) +134 
(numbered 131 to 264) + iii (nearly contemporary paper), 300 x 208 (215 x 
116) mm. Written in 28 long lines. Ruled in hard point, single vertical bound- 
ing lines. I 8 (+ 1, f. 130d, at beginning), II-XVI 8 , XVII 6 . Catchwords, per- 
pendicular to text, are buried in gutter along lower edge of codex. Written 
by a single scribe in a bold script in dark ink. Modest headpiece, in red and 
black, surrounds title (red majuscules) on f. 13 lr; simple headings and initials 
in red. 

Binding: s. xviii. Edges spattered red and blue/ green. Rigid vellum case with 
"CAESARII QUAESTIONES et THEODORETI VITAE ASCETARUM 
GRAECE. Manuscript." on spine, handwritten in black ink. According to J. 
L. Sharpe this manuscript was bound at the Jesuit College of Clermont, Paris 
(see Provenance). 

Written probably in Northern Italy in the mid- 16th century. According to 
Riedinger {op. cit., pp. 68-70) the manuscript belonged to Francois Olivier, 
Abbot of S. Quentin de Beauvais (d. 1636). Bound for the Jesuit College of 
Clermont, Paris (no. 91, notes on f. lr: "Colleg. Parisiensis Societ. Jesu," and 
"Paraphe au desir de l'arrest du 5. juillet 1763. Mesnil."). Acquired by Gerard 
and Johann Meerman, ca. 1773; Bibliotheca Meermanniana, v. 4, p. 9, no. 62 
(number written on tag on spine); sale to Sir Thomas Phillipps (June 8-July 
3, 1824; stamp with no. 3082 on f. i recto, tag on spine). Purchased from L. 
C. Witten with funds from the Jacob Ziskind Charitable Trust in 1957 (MS 18). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 47, no. 264. 
Ziskind Catalogue, p. 47. 

MS 265 Constantinople, 1453 [?] 

Manuel Moschopulos, Erotemata (in Greek) PI. 46 

ff. lr-148r ypau.|jLaTtxT) auvo{[>t? r\xpi$oy.£vr\, 7iotT]6eIaa rcapa xupoo jiocvoutiX x.pirt]<;. 
Tt eaxt 7tpoaa>8ta; Tuota T<xat<; iyfp<x[i[i6Lxo\j cptovfji;, trftous xaxa to a-KOLyytXiixov ... 
Tfft xexu(JK)[i£v7|c ... [final rubric is badly damaged; colophon:] dvSpovtxo? Tvx^U-qoq 
Efpoc^e tocutt|v. v:okivr\q 6 ocix[J.aX6>TOi; ev xcovaxavuvou nokzi. ff. 133v-134v and 
148v blank 

The codex diverges considerably from the edition of N. Titze, Manuelis 
Moschopuli Cretensis opuscula grammatica (Leipzig, 1822); it is similar to the early 
printed text of J. Vualder, Grammaticae artis graecae methodus Manuele Moschopulo 
authore (Basil, 1540) pp. 1-155. 



MS 266 31 

Paper (watermarks in gutter), ff. ii (paper) +148 (foliation by a previous 
owner, ff. 1-149, skipped from 87 to 89) + ii (paper), 216 x 142 (152 x 85) 
mm. Written in 21 long lines, ruled faintly in hard point; double [?] vertical 
bounding lines, no prickings visible. 

I-XVIII 8 , XIX 4 . Quires signed with letters of the Greek alphabet in lower 
right corner, recto. 

Written in neat Greek minuscule by a single scribe (see below). 

Headpiece (f. lr), headings and many initials, 3- to 1-line, in red. 

Binding: s. xix. Red goatskin, gold-tooled. Edges gilt. Bound by C. Lewis 
(London, 1807-36). 

Written in Constantinople ca. 1453. A colophon (incomplete) on f. 148r indi- 
cates that Andronikos Pazikeos wrote the manuscript while a captive in Con- 
stantinople. This may be the same scribe as Andronikos Laskaris Pazikes 
Byzantios, who wrote Oxford, Bod. Lib. Barocc. 107 (s. xv-xvi). Belonged 
to an unidentified monastery of St. George (inscription of late 15th century 
at top off. lr). Other notes in the manuscript give the date 1463 (f. 148r) and 
an obituary notice for a brother Ioannes (f. 148v). Collections of Henry Drury 
(1778-1841; comments on f. i recto) and Sir Thomas Phillipps (tag with no. 
3401 on spine). Purchased from L. C. Witten with funds from the Jacob Ziskind 
Charitable Trust in 1957 (MS 37). 

Bibliography. Faye and Bond, p. 47, no. 265. 
Ziskind Catalogue, p. 51. 



MS 266 Italy, s. XVI med 

Barlaam and Ioasaph (in Greek) 

ff. lr-378v [Title is by another scribe who wrote the same title at the top 
of f. iii recto:] latogta ^agXadfi xai icodoa<p. [text begins in center of page, on 
line 9:] oaoi 7rve6u.aTi Beou ayovxat. outoi etaiv moi 6eoC <p7i<nv 6 6eTo<; a7r6aroXo<; 
to 8e ... £uxat<; xai rcpeojfeiais (BapXaoc{ji ii xai icaaaacp xwv [xaxaptaiv. rcepi tov r\ 
otrjYT]<Ji<;. 'Ev XP laT V ty a °S x # xupito W-&V, to rj Bo^oc xat to xpaxo^ d<; too? aicova; 
twv aicovcov. ajXTjv. 

PG 96.860-1240; the text proper is followed by an additional prayer on f. 
379r not given in the printed version: xopie lr\aou xpira 6 Bzbq, ttj rcpeap&Sa ttj5 
rcavaxpavTOO Geotoxou, xal xwv oauov Tuaxipcov r)nwv (EapXaafji te xai uoaaacp, 86? 
eXeo? Tot? ex u66ou xTT]aafjivoi<; ttjv tepav TauTTjv xai (Jwxo^eXrj itftyrynv. atXTjv. yewi- 
to. Y&votTO. ff. 379v-380v blank 

Paper (watermarks similar to Briquet Ancre 557 and Main 10746 and to 
Harlfinger Main 30, 39, 40), ff. ii (contemporary paper) + 382 (foliation be- 
gins on the second leaf of the first gathering), 207 x 150 (140 x 78) mm. Written 



3^ ms 267 

in 17 long lines. Ruled faintly in hard point, single vertical bounding lines that 
seldom extend to upper and lower edges. 

I-XLVII 8 , XLVIII 6 (6 = pastedown). Catchwords are perpendicular to 
text along gutter at bottom of folio. 

Written by two scribes. The first copied ff. lr-357v (line 2); the second com- 
pleted the text. A third scribe wrote only ff. 356r (line 12) - 357v (line 2). The 
writing of each hangs from the guide-lines. 

There is no decoration except for the title and a simple initial, both in red, 
on f. lr. The large spaces left at the beginning of the text and at various points 
within in it indicate that the codex was never finished. 

Binding: Venetian, ca. 1565, according to A. R. A. Hobson. Original sew- 
ing on three double, tawed thongs presumably laced into pasteboards. The 
endbands are plain wound with a secondary embroidery. The spine is round 
and lined with coarse cloth extending onto the inside of the boards; the edges 
are slightly gauffered. Covered in dark brown goatskin, blind-tooled with con- 
centric borders, a foliate diamond and corner pieces with six-petalled flowers 
and acorns in the central panel. A red label (s. xviii-xix) has been added and 
the head and tail of the spine repaired. 

Written in Northern Italy in the mid- 16th century. From the collection of the 
Barbara family of Venice whose distinctive binding appears on the manuscript 
(see P. Canart, "Les manuscrits grecs de la famille Barbara," Calames et cahiers: 
Melanges de codicologie et de paleo graphic ofjerts a Leon Gilissen, ed. J. Lemaire and 
E. van Balberghe [Brussels, 1985] pp. 15, 18); Canart's tentative identifica- 
tion of Beinecke MS 266 (p. 25) with no. 54 of the library of the Camaldulen- 
sian priory of St. Michael of Murano has been confirmed by B. Kotter on the 
basis of the prayer on f. 379r (see comments on text above). Belonged to Freder- 
ick North, 5th Earl of Guilford (1766-1827; no. 328, on spine and in sale cata- 
logue); sold to Bohn. From the collection of Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 5536, 
tag on spine). Purchased from L. C. Witten with funds from the Jacob Ziskind 
Charitable Trust in 1957 (MS 13). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 47, no. 266. 

Ziskind Catalogue, pp. 46-47. 

"Barlaam andjoasaph," The New Catholic Encyclopedia, v. 2 (New York, 1967), 
reproduction of f. 37 v on p. 100. 

MS 267 Byzantium, s. XV-XVI 

Collection of Excerpts (in Greek) 

1 . ff. vi recto-viii verso //acofxev otocv ouv dxouarj? to ovo[xa vr\<; imYp<xyf\<; tou 

^dX[JLOU ... d{JLT]V. 

Sermon, incomplete and unidentified. 



m s 267 33 

2. ff. lr-7r [Title:] niva$ dxgiprjg rfjq nagovorjq nvxriboq. KecpdXaia xou a^too 
dBavaaiou, xecpdXatov xt eaxi Geo? a ... nepi vr\q rcpoaoSta? irota xdat?, cpcovfj? ey- 
-fpafifjuxxoo. uxa. ff. 7v-8v blank 

Table in 421 chapters. 

3. ff. 9r-543r Collection of extracts on theology, philosophy, grammar, 
science, history, and other subjects, attributed to Athanasius and many other 
authors; only the major texts are listed here. 

A. ff. 9r-17r [Title of first extract, Athanasius, Quaestiones diversae:} rov dytov 
dOavaotov. 'Egcorrjoetq hiayoqai, 71eqi nXetorojv xal dvayxaiwv fyrrjjudrojv . . . 
[text of first extract begins:] 'Eqwrrjoiq, rig eori deoq- 'Anoxq^aiq, ©eoqeartv, 
Beoq ovaia voeqd- ddewqrjroq re xal dveqfirjvevroq ... [ends:] xal Xu7tr|aei xfj 
TuavaAeOpta xfj<; pw^atxfj<; %ti^oq. 

PG 28.773 and following; similar selections from PG 28.597, etc. follow. 

B. ff. 211 r-262r Uvvoytg fioqixfi neql BeoXoyiaq xal neql re iaroqlaq naXataq 
xal ereqojv nvwv dvayxatojv. Aet -fivtoaxetv, 6'xt x6 fjiaGelv ypd[Jt.[iocxa xaX&s, 
xal (ppovelv 6p0o86?to? 7i£pl GeoO xal xxtaew? ... B^ Yip[jnf]veua£v ouxo? auv x<p 
euayyeXteo. 

Series of extracts outlining sacred and profane history; no printed text has 
been located. 

C . ff. 386r-404v dvriqqrjoiq iovSaicov, x£H<mavd>v re, xal eXXrjvojv neql rfjq 
d%qdvrov oaqxcbaeojq . . . nqa%Qeiaa ev neqatbi, enl rwv xqovcov dyqodinavov . 
BaaiXeuovxo? appivdxou x% nepotxfig 7roXixe£ac £m Ttaadypou ... xal xtjv xou daxepo? 
exe£vou xax' eviauxdv eirtcpavetav. 

Anonymous, Disputatio de Christo in Persia; BHG 3 802. There are other ex- 
tracts on similar subjects on ff. 405v-411v and elsewhere throughout the 
manuscript. Folios 543v-549v were originally blank; a text has been added 
on f. 544r describing how to tell whether a sick person will die or recover. 

4. ff. 550r-555v Tov fiaxaqiov i<pqal/Li etq rov (liov rov /aaxaqiov dfiqafiiov . . . 
'ABsXcpol- (BouXo[j.ai ufitv 8irppf)<jaa9at rcoXixttav xaXrjv xal xeXsiav ... TJpfcxo cJ>dXXtv 
[corrected to <|>aXXetv]// 
St. Ephraem, Vita SS. Abraham et Mariae; BHG 3 5. 

Paper (thick, polished; watermarks similar to Harlfmger Balance 75-77, 
Lettres 61, and Ancre 40), ff. ix (contemporary paper) + 555 + xi (contem- 
porary paper), 210 x 138 (155 x 90) mm. Written in 27 long lines; double ver- 
tical bounding lines, with two additional rulings in upper and lower margins; 
ruled in hard point. 

The codex seems to be composed of gatherings of 8, but extensive repairs 
to the binding make it impossible to collate more precisely. 



34 ms 268 

Written primarily by five scribes. Scribe 1: ff. vi recto-viii verso; 550r-555v. 
Scribe 2: ff. lr-505r, 519r-533v, 535r-537r, 543r. Scribe 3: ff. 506r-517v. 
Scribe 4: 537v-538v, 544r (later additions of the 17th century). Scribe 5: ff. 
539v-542v. Notes in several hands of the 17th and 18th centuries. 

Many simple headpieces, in red, for each new section of text; headpieces 
accompanied by initials, in red, with floral designs. Rubrics throughout. 

Binding: s. xvi-xvii. Greek, perhaps from Ionian Islands, according to A. 
R. A. Hobson. Resewn with four chains laced in a Z pattern into square-edged, 
flush wooden boards. The colored, chevron endbands straddle the boards and 
are tied into them in three holes at head and tail of each board. The spine 
is round. Covered in dark brown calf, originally brick red, with corner tongues, 
and (an unusual feature) pegged turn-ins; blind-tooled with concentric bor- 
ders, the central panel filled in with rope interlace squares standing on a point, 
and the spine decorated with small flowers. Two pins in the edge of the upper 
board and stubs of triple braids in the lower. Head and tail of the spine repaired. 

Written in Byzantium in the 15th and 16th centuries; clues to early provenance 
include: first, the inscription xocl x6Se 7tpd<; toT<j ocXXok; (inside front cover) fol- 
lowed by an owner's name, over which a later hand has written 'Av5p£ou; and 
second, "antonius de Constantino [?]iuien de giorgio" on f. i recto. Notes on 
f. iii recto give dates 1754 and 1740. Belonged to Frederick North, 5th Earl 
of Guilford (1766-1827; no. 47, in sale catalogue and in note inside front cover); 
sold to Payne (name on f. i recto) who sold it to Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 
6992, tag on spine). Purchased from L. C. Witten with funds from the Jacob 
Ziskind Charitable Trust in 1957 (MS 11). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 48, no. 267. 

Ziskind Catalogue, p. 46 (listed under Athanasius, Saint, Patriarch of Alexan- 
dria, d. 373). 

MS 268 Spain or Italy [?], s. XVI 2 

Herennius, Commentarius in Aristotelis Metaphysica (in Greek) 

ff. lr-144v 'Eqevviov <pdooo<pov i^TJyr]ot<; elq xa x& [sic] //era (pvaixa xov 
dqiaxoxeXovq. Mexa toc cpoaixa Xs-yovxai, obuep cpuasto? uirepfjpTai- xoct uidp aixtav 
... aXXa tcovt&c api0[i.ou ouaa apxr), 816 xal xov dbcXaii; &pt,9[i6v, Iv eaoxfi aovTjpr]xe 
[xovo&i8<o^. [colophon:] xeXoq. egewtov <pikoooq>ov eiq xa fiexa xa yvotxa. vnb dv- 
Sqeov SaQfiagiov xov emSavgiov. 

A. Mai, ed. , Classicorum auctorum e Vaticanis codicibus editorum tomus IX (Rome, 
1837) pp. 513-93. 

Paper (watermarks for both flyleaves and text are in the gutter), ff. iii (paper) 
+ 144 + xxx (paper), 201 x 155 (136 x 91) mm. Written in 13 long lines; no 
rulings or prickings visible. 



ms 269 35 

I-XII 12 . Catchwords along lower edge of folio near gutter, on verso; sig- 
natures (letters of the alphabet) in the center along lower edge, on recto. 

Written by Andreas Darmarius, who signed but did not date and place the 
manuscript at the end of the text. 

Modest headpiece and three small initials in red; some rubrics. 

Binding: s. xviii. German, according to A. R. A. Hobson. Blue/green edges. 
Tan sheepskin over wooden boards blind- and gold-tooled. Two brass 
fastenings. 

Written in Spain or Italy in the second half of the 16th century by Andreas 
Darmarius; see colophon given above. For the scribe, see Vogel and Gardt- 
hausen, pp. 16-27 with Beinecke MS 268 listed on p. 27; Canart, pp. 60-61; 
Karpozilos, pp. 67-71 and no. 2; de Meyier, p. 264, no. 8. Belonged to the 
Library of the Santa Iglesia del Pilar, Saragossa, Spain (Graux and Martin, 
p. 200, no. 1826; Olivier, pp. 52-57). Purchased from C. A. Stonehill with 
funds from the Jacob Ziskind Charitable Trust in 1957 (MS 9). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 48, no. 268. 

Ziskind Catalogue, p. 46. 



MS 269 Salamanca, 1580 

Life of Oppian, etc. (in Greek) 

1. f. lr-v blank; f. 2r-v fiio<; dnniavov. 'OrcTuavo? 6 xo{.r\rr\<;. Tcaxpo? fjiev tjv 
ayrjaiXdou. [XTjTpo? hi ZtjvoSotti?. to Be. yevo^, owro dvaijdpjBoo -cffc xtXixtas ... tuf 
X<xv£i hi (jwtXiaxa ev toc yvo>\Lo\oyi<x xal icapaPoXatg. 

Life of Oppian; A. Westermann, ed., Btoyga<pot (Brunswick, 1845) pp. 63-65. 

2. ff. 2v-4v The life is followed immediately by the perioche (U. Bussemak- 
er, Scholia et Paraphrases in Nicandrum et Oppianum [Paris, 1849] p. 260), which 
is the same as the summary of the poem preceding the list offish in Beinecke 
MS 255. From the bottom off. 3r to the top of 3v is a list of military forma- 
tions, with the number of men in each. Finally, the last line of f. 3v begins 
a discussion of heroic verse that ends with the explicit on f. 4v: ziXoq okki- 
avou pi'05 xal rapt jxetpcov. f. 5r-v blank 

3. ff. 6r-118r r^et^ov. aypXia eiq ra onntavov aXievxata, dvayxala tolq 
onovMoiq. (li(lliov, a. Aid -ci ewtev i'Gvea xal oux sine 7iXti07] r\ cpuXa. Aid x6 
yw&axtw . . . ixoiow 8t) xal ouxot BsTttvoc xaxd xdv x«M-£>va 8td xov auvay [iivov 
elvoci tov arpocTOV* ai [xev tcov hp\)G>\> 6£o<p6poi- 01 hi xTjxiSocpopot. TeXoq xwv axoXitov 
twv OTCTuavou dXieimxeov. ff. 118v-119v blank 

Scholia on Oppian, Halieutica, attributed to Tzetzes; Bussemaker, op. cit., 
pp. 260-369. The text of the scholia in this manuscript often diverges sig- 
nificantly from that of Bussemaker. 



36 MS 269 

4. ff. 120r-176r naqdfpqaaiq elq ra xov Snmavov aXievrixa [corrected to 
xvvrjyeTixd] axi%oi. Ta$ omciavoo ri\q xuvrrfiai; $($\ou<;, ix rrfc axoTetvffc ... "EvGev 
tot xal Taxu Trjv apxxov izthr\<3<xvzt<; owcaBe TJyayov. re^o? avv Oeqi. xf\<; 
TiagcupQaoeoDS r(ov xvvrjyerixwv onmavov ev 8 fiiftXioH;. [colophon:] U7c6 av- 
Bpeou Bapfjiapiou too emSauptou utou yecopytou izipaq EiXrjcpe tj roxpouaa (3£[3Xo<;. 
vf\<; tou t^&t^ou 7capa9pa<recos ev toT? xuvrj^fexixoT? 6jrmavou. ev ta> etet acprc voe|x- 
[Bpup i£. iv aaXafxavTivTi rcoXei vr\q {aramon;. ff. 176v-177v blank 

Paraphrasis of Oppian, Cynegetica, attributed to Tzetzes; O. Tiiselmann, "Die 
Paraphrase des Euteknios zu Oppians Kynegetica," Abkandlungen der koniglichen 
Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen, philologisch-historische Klasse, N. F. 
4 (1900) pp. 1-43. The text is followed by a lengthy colophon in which the 
scribe attributes the work to Tzetzes. This attribution has been questioned 
by R. Browning, "The so-called Tzetzes Scholia on Philostratus and An- 
dreas Darmarios," Classical Quarterly, N. S. 5 (1955) pp. 195-200. 

Paper (watermarks similar to Briquet Croix latine 5683 and Main 11292), 
ff. i (contemporary paper, f. 1) + 176 (ff. 2-177) + ii (contemporary paper), 
289 x 201 (215 x 103) mm. Written in 20 long lines with no visible guide-lines, 
bounding lines or prickings. 

The collation of the manuscript is peculiar, since certain gatherings were 
inserted within other gatherings that had previously been foliated in Arabic 
numerals (upper right corner). I 4 , II 8 (with III 12 and IV 8 [-8] bound in be- 
tween ff. 11 and 31), V 12 , VI 8 (-8; + 1 leaf added, f. 52), VII-X 10 , XI 12 , XII 4 
(-4), XIII 10 , XIV 2 , XV 12 , XVI 10 , XVII 12 , XVIII 8 , XIX 12 , XX 4 . Catch- 
words along lower right edge of folio, on verso; quire signatures, letters of the 
alphabet, are in the center along the lower edge, on recto. A later hand, some- 
time before the manuscript was bound as it is now, marked the quires with 
Arabic numerals (lower right corner, recto) which do not reflect precisely the 
current arrangement of quires. 

Written by Andreas Darmarius in Salamanca and dated 17 November 1580 
(for colophon, see art. 3). 

Headings and simple initials in red. A few diagrams to illustrate text, main- 
ly geometrical figures showing the elements of the cosmos (ff. 31r-32v), but 
also one stemmatic diagram illustrating the divisions of fishing (f. 72v). 

Binding: s. xix [?]. Limp vellum case; remains of tawed skin ties. Lettering 
in ink on spine. 

Written in Salamanca in 1580 by Andreas Darmarius (colophon, art. 4; see 
Vogel and Gardthausen, pp. 16-27, with Beinecke MS 269 listed on p. 21; 
Canart, pp. 60-61; Karpozilos, pp. 67-71 and no. 3; de Meyier, p. 264, no. 
2). Belonged to the Library of the Santa Iglesia del Pilar, Saragossa, Spain 
(Graux and Martin, pp. 221-22, no. 2027; Olivier, pp. 52-57). Purchased 



MS 270 37 

from C. A. Stonehill with funds from the Jacob Ziskind Charitable Trust in 
1957 (MS 42). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 48, no. 269. 
Ziskind Catalogue, p. 42. 



MS 270 Italy, s. XVI med 

Porphyry, Commentarius in Harmonica Ptolemaei (in Greek) 

ff. lr-418r r Eg/ur)veia tov noQcpvQiov eiq xa aQfiovixa nxoXefxeiov V7z6fivr)fxa. Uo\- 
Xtov <xipecj£tov ouaoiv ev [xouaixfj, 7C£pi tou rjpneajjivou d> eu86£te. ... 8iaoT<ftoet \iiloi;' 
Tcfj (jiv ajioXeT7tov 7cfj hi £mXa[ji|3avov, £T£p6-nf]xa too rjGou? ranetv. f. 418v, full- 
page diagram 

I. During, ed., Porphyrios Kommentar zur Harmonielehre des Ptolemaios (Gote- 
borg, 1931) p. xv, no. 17; pp. 3-174. 

Paper (watermarks obscured by tight binding), ff. i (paper) + 418 (early 
foliation 1-417, 305 bis) + i (paper), 192 x 144 (135 x 83) mm. Written in 
13 long lines, ruled lightly in hard point on verso; single vertical bounding lines. 

I-XXX 12 , XXXI 14 , XXXII-XXXIV 12 , XXXV 8 . Catchwords perpendic- 
ular to text in lower margin, along inner bounding line. 

Written by Camillus Venetus in neat Greek minuscule. 

Headings and initials in red. Several diagrams in black and red. 

Binding: s. xx. Fairly limp vellum case with a tight back. Bound in the same 
manner and by the same binder as Beinecke MS 271. 

Written in Northern Italy in the mid- 16th century by a single scribe, who was 
also responsible for Beinecke MSS 208 and 271. According to Karpozilos (p. 
68), the scribe was associated with or a student of Andreas Darmarius; Knox 
attributes MSS 270 and 271 to Andreas Darmarius himself (Ziskind Catalogue, 
pp. 44 and 53), as does de Meyier (p. 264, no. 7). However, a close examina- 
tion of the hand shows that all three manuscripts are the work of Camillus Vene- 
tus. (We thank P. Canart for his assistance with the manuscript.) Belonged 
to the Library of the Santa Iglesia del Pilar, Saragossa, Spain (Graux and Mar- 
tin, p. 214, no. 621, part I; Olivier, pp. 52-57). Purchased from C. A. Stone- 
hill with funds from the Jacob Ziskind Charitable Trust in 1957 (MS 54). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 48, no. 270. 
Ziskind Catalogue, p. 53. 



38 MS 271 

MS 271 Italy, s. XVI med 

Aristides Quintilianus, De Musica (in Greek) 

ff. lr-216v aQioreibov rov xotvuXiavov negt fiovmxfjq a. 'Aei uiv 9aufJt,a£etv £7ret- 
aiv, <£> TiuatoTa-coi [xot katpot eua£[3et£ xat 9Xwp£vxi£ ... Sovrjaouivots, evTsXfj xocxa 
[XOuaixTjv uia xaxaGeaOoa TcpayjxaTeia. x£Xo<;. 

R. P. Winnington- Ingram, ed., Aristides Quintilianus De musica (Leipzig, 1963); 
T. J. Mathiesen, ed., Aristides Quintilianus: On Music in Three Books (New Haven, 
1983) p. 60. 

Paper (watermarks buried in gutter), ff. i (paper) + 216 + i (paper), 196 
x 148 (135 x 85) mm. Written in 13 long, well spaced lines, faintly ruled in 
hard point; single vertical bounding lines do not extend into margins. 

I-XVIII . Catchwords perpendicular to text in lower margin of verso along 
the inner bounding line. 

Written by Gamillus Venetus in neat Greek minuscule. 

Heading and initial on f. lr in red. 

Binding: s. xx. Fairly limp vellum with a tight back. Bound in the same 
manner and by the same binder as MS 270. 

Written in Northern Italy in the mid- 16th century by a single scribe, who was 
also responsible for Beinecke MSS 270 and 208. According to Karpozilos (p. 
68) the scribe was associated with or a student of Andreas Darmarius; Knox 
attributes MSS 270 and 271 to Andreas Darmarius himself (Ziskind Catalogue, 
pp. 44 and 53), as does de Meyier (p. 264, no. 7). However, a close examina- 
tion of the hand shows that all three manuscripts are the work of Camillus Vene- 
tus (we thank P. Canart for this attribution). Library of the Santa Iglesia del 
Pilar, Saragossa, Spain (Graux and Martin, p. 214, no. 621, part II; Olivier, 
pp. 52-57). Purchased from C. A. Stonehill with funds from the Jacob Ziskind 
Charitable Trust in 1957 (MS 3). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 48, no. 271. 

Ziskind Catalogue, p. 44. 

T. Mathiesen, "Towards a Corpus of Ancient Greek Music Theory: A New 
Catalogue raisonne Planned for RISM," Fontes artis musicae 25, no. 2 (1978) pp. 
129-32. 



MS 272 Venice, 1585 

Nicomachus Gerasenus; Gaudentius (in Greek) 

1. ff. lr-2r Table of Contents for art. 3. 

2. f. 2v Table of Contents for art. 4. 



ms 272 39 

3. ff. 3r-49v Nixo[i&%ov yegamvov nvdayogixov ag/j,ovixfjs eyxetgibiov vn- 
ayogevdev ef vnoyeiov xard to naXatov. fiifiXiov a Ttgooi/niov. Et xou 7toXuxou^ 
xa0' iauxov, xai SiaTttptXriTrax; evt cjufjircepocvOfjvou ... ext xai av0pa>7cot^ cprjai ijufi- 
cpcovov XP & t av xa ^ ?ufX[xexpov &7C£V£ifj.avxo. reXoq vixo/u&xov yegaaivov ag]j.ovixfjg 
iyxetgtoiov. 

Nicomachus Gerasenus, Harmonkum enchiridion, I— II; K. von Jan, ed., Mu- 
sici scriptores graeci (Leipzig, 1895) pp. 237-82. 

4. ff. 50r-82v FavSevziov <piXooo<pov ag/novixijg Etaaycoyrj. ngoBeoigia. <D&i'8oii 
[sic] £uvexoTai Gupa? 8' £7c£0£a0at PepVjXot, xeov apuovtxcov Xoywv oc7ux6[jl£vo? ... U7idxr| 
uiatov 8£Xxa aveaxpa|jiuivov xai xaG rcXayiov avsaxpafAuivov. [full-page colophon, 
beginning on f. 82r:] xe.hu; rwv vtxo^id%ov yegamvov, xai yav&evtiov (ptlooo<pov 
agjiovixdiv eyxEtQibtuiv Tiegag ElXrj<paoi avv 6ew. 'Ev raj erei nagd dvbgeov 6ag- 
fiagiov xov embavgiov a<p7te fiagtiov x$ 'Evaxiafe. 

Gaudentius, Introductio harmonica; Jan, op. cit., pp. 327-55. 

Paper (watermarks similar to Harlfinger Croix 42; a similar watermark oc- 
curs in Beinecke MSS 273 and 274), ff. iii (paper) + 82 + xxx (paper; uniden- 
tified watermarks of a man in a circle), 199 x 147 (132 x 91) mm. Written 
in 13 long lines, ruled in hard point on verso; single outer vertical bounding 
lines. 

I-VI 12 , VII 10 . Quire signatures are letters of the alphabet in the center of 
the lower edge of page, on recto; catchwords near gutter on lower edge of verso. 

Written and signed by the scribe Andreas Darmarius, who completed the 
work in Venice on 26 March 1585 (for colophon, see art. 4). 

Much rubrication of the text. Small initials, 3- to 1-line, some with floral 
motifs. Simple headpieces in black and red at beginning of each section. 

Binding: s. xvi. Lavender edges. Tan leather, flesh side out, over wooden 
boards with a blind-tooled X and a single line border on each. Probably by 
the same binder who bound MS 301 ; almost certainly done in the same bindery. 

Written in Venice in 1585 by Andreas Darmarius and possibly brought to Spain 
by the scribe (see Vogel and Gardthausen, pp. 16-27, with Beinecke MS 272 
listed on p. 22; Canart, pp. 60-61; Karpozilos, pp. 67-71 and no. 6; de Meyier, 
p. 264, no. 3). Belonged to the Library of the Santa Iglesia del Pilar, Saragos- 
sa, Spain (Graux and Martin, pp. 224-25, no. 2934; Olivier, 52-57). Pur- 
chased from C. A. Stonehill with funds from the Jacob Ziskind Charitable Trust 
in 1957 (MS 39). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 48, no. 272. 

Ziskind Catalogue, p. 51. 

T. Mathiesen, "Towards a Corpus of Ancient Greek Music Theory: A New 
Catalogue raisonne Planned for RISM," Fontes artis musicae 25, no. 2 (1978) pp. 
129-32. 



40 ms 273 

MS 273 Spain, 1587 

Polychronius, Catena in Canticum Canticorum et Ecclesiasten (in Greek) 

I. 1. ff. lr-53v 'E^rjyrjaig elg xb aojia xcov dojidxwv vnb Stayogwv. ovXXe- 
yev vnb TtoXvxQoviov Staxovov xal fiovaxov, xfjg fieydXrjg exxXi]oiag. 
ngodewgia. Toe 7cp6aw7ca xou (EipXiou xou aafxaxo?. vu|j.<ptos 6 xopios r)|iciv. 
vujjicpT] r\ &xxXr]ffia ... <o$ av erceaGaL xai aiixrji; Sia to x£Xetov SuvauivTjq. 
xeXo^. [colophon:] xd xov dofiaxog xojv da/ndrujv igjj,rjvev9evxa vnb 
7ioXv%Qoviov btaxovov negag eiXrjipaoiv. nagd dvSgeov dag/uagiov xov 
entSavgtov ev t&5 exei a<pnt, <pevgovag(oj xe. f. 54r-v ruled, but blank 

Polychronius, Catena in Canticum Canticorum;]. Meursius, Eusebii, Poly- 
chroni, Pselli in Canticum Canticorum expositiones graece (Leiden, 1617) 
pp. 77-112. 

II . 2 . ff . 55r- 1 1 8v JJoXvxgoviov hiaxovov xfjg jueydXrjg exxXr\aiag xal fiova%ov 
eg/j.r}veia eig xov exxXrjmaaxrjv. ngooifitov. 'Ev tw &xxXr)aiaaxTJ, xeXeiav, 
&g av fxeyaXon; xal t&XeCoi? 7tapaxiGT)at . . . av0pa>7ras 09&iXei etvat xiktiog, 
xal dveXXtTnq^. [colophon:] nagd dvSgeov Sag/uagiov xov entSavgtov xovxl 
negag eiXr}<pe. 

Polychronius, Catena in Ecclesiasten; M. Faulhaber, Hohelied-, Proverbien- 
und Prediger-Catenen (Vienna, 1902) pp. 148-66; A. Labate, "Nuovi 
codici della catena all'Ecclesiaste de Policronio," Augustinianum 18 
(1978) pp. 551-53 where he assigns MS 273 to "Famiglia A." 

The codex is composed of two manuscripts. Part I: ff. 1-54; Part II: ff. 
55-1 18. Both manuscripts were executed by the same scribe and display iden- 
tical physical formats. Each was foliated individually in pencil in the upper 
right corner. 

Paper (watermarks similar to Harlfinger Croix 42; a similar watermark also 
appears in Beinecke MSS 272 and 274), ff. ii (paper) + 118 + ii (paper), 302 
x 195 (212 x 103) mm. Written in 20 long lines, ruled in hard point; single 
vertical bounding lines. 

Part I: I-IV 12 , V 6 . Part II: I-V 12 , VI 4 . Signatures are letters of the alphabet 
in the center of the lower edge of page, on recto; catchwords occur near gutter 
on lower edge of verso. 

Both parts of the codex were signed by the scribe Andreas Darmarius, who 
states that he completed the first section on 25 February 1587; the second sec- 
tion is undated (for colophons, see arts. 1 and 2). 

Simple headpieces, in black, on ff. lr and 55r. Intricate initials, in red, on 
first folio of each treatise. Rubrics throughout. 

Binding: s. xx. Tan, spattered calf spine, marbled paper sides. Gold-tooled 
lettering and edges spattered lavender. Bound in the same manner and prob- 
ably by the same binder as Beinecke MS 274. 



ms 274 41 

Written in Spain by Andreas Darmarius who signed Part I in 1587 (see Vogel 
and Gardthausen, pp. 16-27; Canart, pp. 60-61; Karpozilos, pp. 67-71 and 
no. 7; Patrinelis, p. 76, no. 15; de Meyier, p. 264, no. 9). Belonged to the 
Library of the Santa Iglesia del Pilar, Saragossa, Spain (not listed in Graux 
and Martin; Richard, Supplement 1 ', pp. 54-55; Olivier, pp. 52-57). Purchased 
from C. A. Stonehill with funds from the Jacob Ziskind Charitable Trust in 
1957 (MS 53). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 48, no. 273. 
Ziskind Catalogue, p. 53. 

MS 274 Madrid, 1587 

Procopius, Catena in Canticum Canticorum (in Greek) 

ff. lr-185v IJgoxomov XQtariavov oo<ptorov elq td aajnaxa tu>v do/zdrcov 
etyyrjTixaJv exXoy&v imtofir}. 'And tpoDvfJQ ygrjyogiov vvoorjq xai xvgiXXov 
dXe^av8geia<; ... Ata twv ivxauGa y£fpa{jL|xevo)v, vufjupoaroXeiToci too; 7) cJjuxti ... tcov 
dpo>[idx<ov StjXoovtcov to &u6)8es Ttov oupavuov xai xocBapov. [colophon:] *Ev x<b 
etet naga dvSgeiov Sagfiagiov xov inihavqiov, vlov yewgyiov. aynt,. yevgovagiov 
8. iv /jiaSgdXico rfj<; 'Ionaviaq. 

PG 87 (pars II). 1545-1754. 

Paper (watermarks similar to Harlfinger Croix 42; a similar watermark oc- 
curs in Beinecke MSS 272 and 273), ff. ii (paper) + 185 (157 bis) + ii (paper), 
298 x 194 (211 x 112) mm. Written in 20 long lines; single vertical bounding 
lines ruled in hard point. 

I-XV 12 , XVI 5 (structure uncertain). Signatures are letters of the alphabet 
in the center of lower edge, on recto; catchwords appear along lower edge near 
gutter, on verso. 

Completed by Andreas Darmarius in Madrid and dated 9 February 1587 
(for colophon, see above). 

Rubricated copiously throughout; one 3 -line initial on f. lr with foliage above 
and below. Simple headpiece at beginning in black. 

Binding: s. xx. Tan, spattered calf spine, marbled paper sides. Gold-tooled 
lettering and edges spattered lavender. Bound in the same manner and prob- 
ably by the same binder as that of MS 273. 

Written in Madrid in 1587 by Andreas Darmarius (see Vogel and Gardthaus- 
en, pp. 16-27, with Beinecke MS 274 listed on p. 22; Canart, pp. 60-61; Kar- 
pozilos, pp. 67-71 and no. 8; de Meyier, p. 264, no. 6). "M.S. n° 1 ... di 
Procopio" in pencil on f. lr. Belonged to the Library of the Santa Iglesia del 
Pilar, Saragossa, Spain (Graux and Martin, p. 216, no. 1230; Olivier, pp. 
52-57). Purchased from C. A. Stonehill with funds from the Jacob Ziskind 
Charitable Trust in 1957 (MS 55). 



42 MS 275 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 48, no. 274. 
Ziskind Catalogue, p. 53. 

MS 275 Byzantium, s. XII/XIII 

Josephus, Vita (in Greek) 

ff. lr-32v tcoorjTiov fiioq. 'Efioi Be yivoq, ecmv oox 6caT][jLov aXX' $% iep£cov avtoGev 
x<xx<x$z$r\x.6c, ... lid too 7iapovTo; 'EvxauQa xaTa7iaoa> (t6)v Xoyov. [explicit:] t£Xo<; 
xf\q twarjTrou Eou8aixJfc <5cpxaioXoyi'a«;. Text is followed by four lines in the hand 
of a later scribe, probably of the 15th century. 

A. Pelletier, ed., Flavins Josephe Autobiographie (Paris, 1959) contains the com- 
plete text but does not list Beinecke MS 275. The explicit indicates that the 
Life of Josephus was perhaps an appendage to his Antiquitates . This codex ap- 
pears to be one of the earliest surviving authorities for the autobiography of 
Josephus; N. G. Wilson suggests that the manuscript may be as early as the 
late twelfth or early thirteenth century. H. Schreckenberg, Die Flavius-Josephus- 
Tradition in Antike und Mittelalter in Arbeiten zur Literatur und Geschichte des 
hellenistischen Judentums 5 (Leiden, 1972) p. 28 (dated in s. xiv); idem, Re- 
zeptionsgeschichtliche und textkritische Untersuchungen zu Flavins Josephus in Arbeiten 
zur Literatur und Geschichte des hellenistischen Judentums 10 (Leiden, 1977) 
pp. 114-15, believes that the text of MS 275 is related to that in Milan, Bib- 
lioteca Ambrosiana MS 370. 

Paper (rough, brown; no watermarks), ff. 32 + ii (modern paper), 315 x 
231 (260 x 180) mm., trimmed. Written in 29 long lines, frame-ruled in hard 
point; single prickings in upper and lower margins. 

I 8 , II 10 , III 12 [?], IV 2 . Extensive repairs to the binding make it difficult to 
collate the manuscript with any degree of certainty. 

Written by a single scribe in well-spaced minuscule; a second scribe added 
four lines on f. 32v, partly damaged and undeciphered. 

Crude headpiece on f. lr, with title and small initials in red. 

The upper and lower portions of the manuscript are waterstained. Most fo- 
lios have been repaired; the final leaf is badly mutilated with much damage 
to the text. 

Binding: s. xvii-xviii [?]. Rebound in brick- red leather, blind-tooled with 
a rope interlace with small dots in the border and a floreate cross in the center. 

Written in Byzantium in the late 12th or early 13th century; early provenance 
unknown. Belonged to the Library of the Santa Iglesia del Pilar, Saragossa, 
Spain (Graux and Martin, p. 211, no. 253; Olivier, pp. 52-57). Purchased 
from C. A. Stonehill in 1955 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate); his gift in 
memory of Louis M. Rabinowitz in 1957. 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 48, no. 275. 



ms 276 43 

MS 276 Italy [?], ca. 1580 

Sextus Julius Africanus, Cestoi (in Greek) 

1. ff. lr-3r 'IovXiov d^Qixavov 7igd<; noXefucov TiaQaaxevrj. juvaf. Ilepl 6rcXricj«o<;. 
a'. Ilepl iroXefxCwv cp9opa?. p'. Oivou cpap[xa^?. y'.... riepi &tcXtixt(dv. ot,'. riepi 
uupaoiv. otj'. IUpl cpoXdxwv. o0'. reAo? totJ mvaxoq. f. 3v blank 

Table of contents. 

2. ff. 4r-68v 'IovXtov dygixavov tzqo<; nolefxtow naqaaxtvf]. nqooi^iov. Koccoc 
Xoyov ¥j et[Jiap[Ji£vriv, r\ xux^v, ai xtov 7ipa-Y(xd-ctov ix$<xau<;, iniyovcd xai 99opai 
... "Oxt xa-ca xfy OTtXTjaiv &yTC&cppa"ftiivoi 6<pe£Xouatv elvou- ou [xovov 01 qutpoaGev 
^ufot, dXXa xai 01 drctaGev oupayoi. s-u 81 xal ot axpot axtx°i T " v irXE.upcov xfjq 
cpdXa*^YO<;. [explicit:] tcAo? auv 0ea> ra>v ev noXi/Lioiq xaraaxevwv 'IovXtov 
&<pQtxavov. [colophon:] find dvbqeov daQjuagiov tov emSavgiov. ff. 69r-70v 
blank 

The only use of the title in the codex occurs on f. 38r; the passages in MS 
276 correspond in general to those printed by Melchisidech Thevenot, ed. , 
in Veterummathematicorum... opera JOYAIOY A0PIKANOY KEETOl (Paris, 
Ex typographia regia, 1693) pp. 275-79, 290-316 (280-89 were not includ- 
ed by the printer in the pagination). He used, according to his preface and 
notes on pp. 339-60, three manuscripts, now Paris, Bibliotheque Natio- 
nale Cod. reg. 2173, Cod. Colbert 1996 and Cod. reg. 3220. The chapter 
headings of the table in MS 276 are the same as those of the printed work, 
with one interesting exception. The chapter heading of the printed text, x8' 
npos eXEcpavxcov \l6lxt\v, is divided between two headings in MS 276: Ilepi 
IXecpdvTwv \L&xr\z x8' and Ilto; cn[iuvr\xci.{ tis Oriptotj Boaixaxou. There is no major 
difference in the text; subsequent chapter numbers diverge by one. Beinecke 
MS 276 is not listed in either the 1932 {Fragments des "Cestes") or 1970 (Les 
"Cestes" de Julius Africanus) works of J.-R. Vieillefond. 

Paper (same watermark as Harlfinger Croix 41, from a manuscript signed 
by Andreas Darmarius and dated 5 April 1582), ff. ii (nearly contemporary 
paper) + 70 + i (nearly contemporary paper), 295 x 202 (215 x 96) mm. Writ- 
ten in 20 long lines. Ruled in hard point, single vertical bounding lines full 
length; some prickings visible at bottom of folio. 

I-V 12 , VI 10 . Quires signed with letters of the alphabet in center of lower 
margin, on recto; catchwords appear along lower edge of folio near inner bound- 
ing line, on verso. 

Written by the scribe Andreas Darmarius, who signed the completed 
manuscript (see art. 2). 

Headpiece in black ink, on f. lr. Headings and chapter notations, in red. 
3-line initial, with decoration above and below letter, in red on f. 4r; other 
small initials in red throughout codex at beginning of each section. 

Binding: s. xix [?]. Limp green vellum case, blue-green edges. 



44 ms 277 

Written probably in Italy, ca. 1580, by Andreas Darmarius (see Vogel and 
Gardthausen, pp. 16-27; Canart, pp. 60-61; Beinecke MS 276 appears to be 
an unrecorded codex by this scribe). Belonged to the Library of the Santa I- 
glesia del Pilar, Saragossa, Spain (Manuscritos, incunables, rams [1501-1753], 
Saragossa, 1961, p. 15, no. 81; Olivier, pp. 52-57). Purchased from C. A. 
Stonehill by Thomas E. Marston in 1959; his gift to Yale in 1959. 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 48, no. 276. 

MS 277 Italy, s. XV 2 

Lexicon Greco-Latinum PI. 55 

1. ff. lr-319r [Arranged in two columns with Greek in the first and Latin 
in the second:] "Aocto<; Insaciabilis et illesus/ aa^TO? Intangibilis innocuus 
cui non potest noceri/ auyh; Infrangibile/ . . . J>xpo<; Pallor wxpoxT)? Pallidi- 
tas/ &cj> uultus aspectus frons. 

2. ff. 319r-323v tieqi owbeoficov xal imggTjfidrcov. "Av si uel utique/ aXXa sed/ 
apa Num an/ ... tog &vtoctouto> Interea/ & Euax. reXoq xov kefyxov. ff. 
324r-325v blank 

Beinecke MS 277 is similar with respect to both its physical format and its 
text to the lexicon of Girolamo Aleandro, published in Paris in 1512 by Gilles 
de Gourmant. The entries are not arranged in strict alphabetical order, but 
rather by the first two or three letters of the Greek word. In some instances, 
Italian equivalents are provided. 

Paper (sturdy; watermarks similar to Briquet Chapeau 3387 and Harlfmger 
Ghapeau 12), ff. ii (paper) + 325 + ii (paper), 291 x 200 (210 x 115) mm. 
Ruled in 32 long lines, but written in 2 columns. Three outer and single inner 
vertical bounding lines; ruled in hard point. 

I-XXI 8 ( + 1 leaf added at end, f. 177), XXII-XL 8 , XLI 4 . The order of 
the quires is confused after IX: XIII, XIV, X, XV, XII, XI, XVI, XVII. 
Signatures do not appear consistently: letters of the alphabet are located at 
the beginning and end of some quires, in lower margin near outer bounding 
lines; occasionally there are also leaf signatures on the first four folios of a gather- 
ing at the very bottom of the page (many lost due to trimming). 

Written by three scribes: Scribe 1 wrote the Greek words in precise minus- 
cule, using dark ink. Scribe 2 supplied the Latin equivalents for ff. lr-56r in 
a delicate humanistic cursive; Scribe 3 supplied them for ff. 57r-323v in a more 
flamboyant calligraphic style of writing. According to A. C. de la Mare the 
work of Scribe 3 is quite similar to that of Felice Feliciano of Verona. 

Intricate but faded headpiece (f. lr) in red, with intertwining foliage left un- 
colored, accompanied by a 4-line initial with floral motifs. Small initials, in 
red, throughout text. 



ms 278 45 



Binding: s. xix. Brown calf spine, gold-tooled with decorated paper sides. 

Written in Italy in the second half of the 15th century; early provenance 
unknown. Belonged to Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 11870, tag on spine). Pur- 
chased from L. C. Witten in 1956 by Thomas E. Marston; his gift to Yale 
in 1957. 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 48, no. 277. 

Exhibition Catalogue, p. 229, no. 53. 

The Secular Spirit: Life and Art at the End of the Middle Ages, exhib. cat. (New 
York: Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1975) p. 170, no. 187. 



MS 278 Italy, 1453 

Didymus, Interpretatio in Odysseam (in Greek) PI. 54 

ff. lr-160r obvaaeta. vnodeatq [a red line separates the title from the chap- 
ter heading:] odvaaeiaq a. vTiodeotq. Getov d-yopoc YtvSTOU, ntpl tou tov 68uaaea et? 
i'0dxT)v TcejjicpGfivat . . . rty <xo(36Xtiv Xiytv toloutov 8e d<pi7]<jtv 6 tjx>q TiGp, ex toO oupavou. 
t£Xo<;. [colophon:] e/ceXeicoGT) 8id x tl P®S ttodvvou xou axouxaptwTOu ev Kiti auvy \ir\w. 
6xTo(3pio) 8. ff. 160v-162v ruled, but blank 

C. Schrevelius, ed., Homeri Odyssea et in eandem scholia et interpretatio Didymi 
(Amsterdam, 1665) pp. 3-494. 

Paper (watermarks: Harlfinger Fleur 108, from a manuscript dated 4 Nov. 
1445 and attributed to Ioannes Skoutariotes), ff. i (contemporary paper) + 
i (contemporary parchment) +164 (modern foliation skips a leaf between 13 
and 14 and between 14 and 15; early foliation along bottom of page, mostly 
lost through trimming) + i (contemporary parchment) + i (contemporary 
paper), 273 x 208 (202 x 1 12) mm. Ruled in hard point for 30 long lines, but 
written in 2 columns. Single vertical bounding lines. 

I-XIV 10 , XV-XVII 8 . Quires signed with letters of the alphabet in lower 
margin near gutter, on recto, except for the first which is on verso. 

Written and signed by the scribe Ioannes Skoutariotes, who finished the 
manuscript 4 October 1453 (complete colophon given under contents above). 

Simple initials and headings, in red, at the beginning of each book. 

Binding: s. xix. Wooden boards. Quarter bound in brick-red goatskin. Bound 
for the convent of San Marco, Florence; title in gold on spine with number "232". 

Written in Italy by Ioannes Skoutariotes in 1453 (see Vogel and Gardthausen, 
pp. 197-99; Canart, p. 68; de Meyier, p. 262). Acquired from Frater Philip- 
pus Lapaccinus by the Dominican convent of San Marco in Florence in the 
15th century; ownership inscription of 15th century on f. ii verso is partially 
erased but still legible under ultraviolet light: "Iste liber est conuentus Sancti 



46 MS 279 

Marci de Florentia ordinis predicatorum. In bancho vj occidentis librarie grece. 
Habitus a fratre philippo lapaccino filio natiuo. N. LXXXVIIII." (B. Ullman 
and P. Stadter, The Public Library of Renaissance Florence [Padua, 1972] pp. 76, 
n. 1; 264; 279; 317.) Collection of Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 10371, on spine), 
who purchased it from Payne (Cat. 1835, no. 100). Acquired in 1953 by Thom- 
as E. Marston (bookplate) from C. A. Stonehill. Gift of Thomas E. Marston 
in 1959. 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 48, no. 278. 



MS 279 France [?], s. XVI med 

Aristotle, Ethica Nicomachea (in Greek) 

1. ff. lr-244v 'AqiotoxeXovq r\Qix(bv vixojuaxBtcov. to A'. Ilacja xiyyr\ xal rcaaoc 
|ji0o8o<;, 6fioi6)£ hi rcpaljti; ... xal xiat vou.oi£, xal I'Qeai xp<*>^ VY l* ^>iy<*>\iw ouv 
dp£dfx&voi. xiXoq xcov TjOixaJv vixofxaxsteov dpiaxoxeXou^. [t]£Xo<;. 

I. Bekker, ed., Aristotelis opera (Berlin, 1831) II.1094al-1181b23. 

2. ff. ii-x [Index by topic:] t' dyaGou opog. 2* ... ev ttJ <J>oxfj xpia xupta TcpdJjea*; 
xat akrfiiKVLc,: 127 '. 

Parchment, ff. i (paper) + i (parchment with heavy erasure on recto) + 244 
+ x (index on parchment, foliated i-x) + i (parchment) + i (paper), 112 x 
73 (80 x 48) mm. Written in 17 long lines, no ruling. Foliated in Arabic nu- 
merals by the original scribe. 

I-XII 8 , XIII 10 , XIV-XXX 8 , XXXI 2 , XXXII 10 [index]. 

Written by Angelus Vergecius in calligraphic sloping minuscule (cf. Beinecke 
MS 242, by the same scribe); note inscription at very base of spine: "Manusc. 
in perg. Vergec." 

On f. lr, a symmetrical design of dolphins, flowers and leaves, in brown 
and red; initial with floral design, in red. Rubrication for chapter headings 
and initials throughout, the initials in the same style as above. First letter of 
most sections of the index in same style. 

Binding: s. xix. Gilt, gauffered edges. Straight-grained red calf, gold-tooled. 
By F. Bozerian Jeune (active in Paris 1800-18). 

Written probably in France in the middle of the 16th century; belonged to the 
Abbey of St. Martin of Laon (on f. lr, "Abbatiae St. Martini Laudunensis"; 
also note on f. ii verso). According to Abbe B. Merlette (unpublished and un- 
verified letter dated 21 Nov. 1966, in library files), the manuscript was once 
in the Library of Henri-Francois d'Aguesseau (1668-1751). Bookstamp of 
Walter Ashburner of Florence (b. 1864). Bookplate of Leo Olschki (1861-1940), 
bookdealer of Florence; listed in a catalogue of U. Hoepli (1955), from whom 



ms 280 47 

the book was purchased by Thomas E. Marston through C. A. Stonehill. 
Presented by T. E. Marston (bookplate) in 1957. 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 49, no. 279. 

MS 280 France, s. XII 2/4 

Josephus, De bello Judaico, Lat. tr. Hegesippus PI. 6 

f. lr blank; f. lv [Inscription, in a slightly later hand:] Quam male romulea 
tractetur ab urbe Iudea/ Narrat Egisippus ut docet istud opus. [ff. 2r-117v:] 
Incipit Liber Egesippi hystoriographi . Quatuor libros regnorum quos scriptura com- 
plexa est sacra . . . index negotij fuit. Opes autem eorum appositus ab ipsis prius 
ignis consumpsit. 

V. Ussani, ed., CSEL, v. 66 (1932) pp. 3-417. 

Parchment (monastic, furry), ff. i (foliated 1, parchment, palimpsest with 
spacious 2-column format that seems contemporary with text) + 116 (folia- 
ted 2-117) + ii (paper), 289 x 214 (230 x 161) mm. Written in 2 columns of 
35 lines; single vertical and double horizontal bounding lines full length; some- 
times two horizontal rulings through center of written space. Ruled faintly in 
lead; prickings in all margins except inner, occasionally double prickings for 
horizontal bounding lines. 

I-XII 8 , XIII-XIV 10 . Quire signatures, much trimmed, along lower edge 
on verso. 

Written by a single scribe in elegant French minuscule. Marginalia, includ- 
ing "Nota" marks, by several later hands. 

Good pen-drawn initial for Book 1 (f. 2v), 12-line, in brown, with vigorous 
foliage swirls, modelled with fine striations, against a bright, multicolored 
(green, blue, red, maroon) panelled ground; for the Prologue and Books 2-5 
(ff. 2r, 37r, 52r, 67v, and 82v), 7- or 5-line initials, in red, blue, green, and 
light brown with delicate, stylized foliage (f. 2r: also with two stylized heads). 
On f. 77v, a marginal drawing in red ink of a man pointing to text with a 
note (s. xiii) in brown ink "Nota de iniquo Symone." Rubrics throughout. 

Binding: s. xviii. Edges gilt. Green goatskin gold-tooled, with a brick-red 
label. 

Written in Northern France (possibly the Loire region?) in the second quarter 
of the 12th century; early provenance unknown. Unidentified inscription on 
f. lr: "MSS Biblioth. Coislozuch," with the number "240"; we have not been 
able to verify the suggestion that the manuscript came from the collection of 
the due de Coislin (Faye and Bond, p. 49, no. 280). Belonged to comte Justin 
MacCarthy-Reagh (1744-1811) and to Sir Thomas Phillipps (nos. 3883, 371 1; 
inscription on f. lv). Acquired by George Dunn (1865-1912) of Woolley Hall, 



48 MS 28l 

Maidenhead (booklabel); his sale (Sotheby's, 11 Feb. 1913, v. 1, no. 464). From 
the Sholem Asch Collection of Judaica (L. Nemoy, "The Shalom [sic] Asch 
Library," Gazette 18 [1944] p. 60; idem, Catalogue of Hebrew and Yiddish Manuscripts 
and Books from the Library ofShalem [sic] Asch [New Haven, 1945] p. 24, no. 137, 
pi. off. 2v facing p. 24). Presented to Yale in 1943 by Louis M. Rabinowitz. 

secundo folio: appropinquauit 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 49, no. 280. 
Exhibition Catalogue, p. 187, no. 14. 

MS 281 England, ca. 1470 

John Lydgate, Life of Our Lady PI. 26 

1 . ff . 1 r-4r This Boke was compiled by John Lydgate Monke of Bury at the excitacion 
and steringe of the Worshipfulle Prince Kynge henre the fyfthe. In the honoure glorie 
and Worship of pe birthe of the moste glorious mayde Wyffe and moder of Oure lorde 
Ihesu Criste. chapitred and marked after pis table. Furste a Prologe of the natiuite 
of our lady. Capitulo primo ... How candelmasse daie toke furste the name. 
Capitulo iiij. xx viij. 

2. ff. 4r-l 14v Here begynnith the Prologe of the Natiuite of oure ladye. O Thought- 
full herte planted in distresse/ W 1 slombre of slou]?e )>is long Wyntris night/ 
... Benigne ladie anone to be gynne. Here endithe the Prologe of the Natiuite of 
oure ladye. And here begynnethe the Natiuite Of oure ladie. Capitulo primo. [f. 6r:] 
A ffloure of vertue fulle longe kepte in close/ fful many a yere. With hol- 
summe leves sote/ ... To thi servauntes shelde and socoure be/ To kepe and 
save from alle aduersite. Amen. 

Beinecke MS 281 was not used by J. A. Lauritis, ed., who published the 
text in 1961 {Duquesne Studies , Philological series 2 [Pittsburgh, 1961]; see also 
below) . 

3. Back flyleaf Unidentified recipe for an odoriferous substance, in Latin, 
on recto; verso blank. 

Parchment (thick, furry), ff. ii (modern parchment) + i (original parchment 
flyleaf) + 114 (both modern foliation and pagination) + i (original parchment 
flyleaf) + ii (modern parchment), 309 x 197 (196 x 118) mm. Written in 28 
lines of verse; single vertical and double horizontal bounding lines, full length 
and full across; additional pair of rulings in upper, lower, and outer margins. 
Ruled in ink; prickings at top, bottom, and outer edges of leaves (mostly 
trimmed). 

I-XIV , XV 2 . Catchwords, enclosed in scrolls, in lower margin above ad- 
ditional horizontal lines. 



ms 281 49 

Written by a single scribe in a more formal style of bastard Anglicana than 
appears in Parkes, Cursive Book Hands, pi. 16 (i); delicately decorated ascenders 
and descenders along upper and lower edges of written space. 

On f. 5v a large coat of arms, Carent quartered with Toomer, in a green, 
orange, and gold frame, against a dark green ground, perhaps a slightly later 
addition; f. 6r, a small coat of arms, Carent, in the lower margin, against a 
gold ground, surrounded by a phylactery wrapped around the bar border. Arms 
supported by two seated dogs, in black pen, set in an oblong landscape, edged 
heavily in black. 

One 8-line (f. 6r), four 6-line (ff. lr, 21r, 52r, 85 v) and one 4-line (f. 106r) 
initials, blue and red with white highlights, filled with large four-lobed flowers 
and acanthus leaves, orange, green, pink, blue, and light blue, against irregu- 
lar gold grounds, edged in black, with full (ff. lr, 6r), 3/4 (ff. 52r, 85v) or sin- 
gle marginal (ff. 21r, 106r) borders. The full and 3/4 have gold, blue and red 
bands attached to initial, with curling and braided sections sprouting curling 
acanthus at corners; often against gold cusps, with spiraling black ink hair- 
spray vines with small green teardrop leaves, pink, brown, green, and blue 
flowers, and gold dots with small pink and blue leaves. 2 -line gold initials on 
irregular blue and red grounds with white highlights, each with two sprigs of 
black hair-spray with green leaves and gold dots, as above. 1-line blue and 
gold initials, with red or pink penwork. Rubrics throughout. 

Binding: s. xix. Brown goatskin blind-tooled, with a gold-tooled title. Bound 
by Francis Bedford (London, 1800-84), who worked with C. Lewis and set 
up his own shop in 1841. 

Written in Southern England ca. 1470 according to K. L. Scott. Arms of the 
Carent family on f. 6r (argent, 3 roundels azure with 3 chevrons tenne, sup- 
ported by dogs); the Carent arms, quartered with the Toomer arms, appear 
on f. 5v (quarterly, first and fourth argent, 3 roundels azure with 3 chevrons 
tenne [Carent]; second and third argent, 3 bars wavy tenne [Toomer]; crest 
a dog proper). The Carent arms are also found in Manchester, 
Rylands/University MS Eng. 1 which J. J. G. Alexander ("William Abell 'Lym- 
nour' and 15th-century English Illumination," Kunsthistorische Forschungen. Otto 
Pdchtzu seinem 70. Geburtstag [Strasbourg, 1973] p. 169, n. 35) believes belonged 
either to William Carent (1395-1476), or to his brother John Carent (d. 1478), 
or to William's son John Carent (1425-83). On the Carent family see also J. 
M. Manly and E. Rickert, Text of the Canterbury Tales, vol. 1 (Chicago, 1940) 
pp. 614-15. Unidentified note of the late 15th century: "thys boke yeryn/ 
to \>e quene our souereyne/ lady ffor to se J>e converssacyon/ off our moost 
blessed lady off/ hevyn ffor to conffort/ and to passe tyme in/ redyng and 
ovyr/ seyng thys lytyll/ trety off hyr blessed", with the motto [?] "aymer 2 et 
a tandyr", on verso of original front flyleaf. Signature of Thomas Colley, f. 
i verso; his partially erased inscription on final contemporary flyleaf. Beinecke 



50 ms 282 

MS 281 does not appear to be either MS 85 or MS 257 (now Urbana- 
Champagne, University of Illinois 85) from Mostyn Hall, which Lauritis was 
unable to locate for his critical edition, since the physical description of MS 
281 does not correspond to those in the sale catalogue for Mostyn Hall (Sothe- 
by's, 13 July 1920). Belonged to Hannah D. Rabinowitz (bookplate). Purchased 
by Yale in 1960 from G. A. Stonehill as the gift of Edwin J., Frederick W., 
and Walter Beinecke. 

secundo folio: [table, f. 2] how the aungel 
[text, f. 7] the aungel tolde 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 49, no. 281. 

A. I. Doyle, "English Books In and Out of Court from Edward III to Henry 
VII", in English Court Culture in the Later Middle Ages , ed. V.J. Scattergood and 
J. W. Sherborne (London, 1983) p. 174. 



MS 282 Belgium [?], s. XII 2 

Josephus, De bello Judaico, Lat. tr. Rufinus 

f. lr blank, ff. lv-109v Post antiquitatis libros uiginta hi sequuntur qui captiuitatis 
iudaice et excidij iherusalem inscribuntur numero vii te . Flauij iosephi hystoriographi liber 
primus de bello iudaico incipit capitulum . i. Quoniam helium quod cum populo romano 
gessere iudei omnium maximum que nostra etas uidit . . . quod earn solum per 
omnia que scripsi habuerint coniecturam. [colophon at bottom of folio:] Solus 
ego iosephum scripsi totumque peregi./ Non socius mecum scriba uel alter 
homo./ Ergo domus felixque penus cui talia condo./ Nunc mihi redde uicem 
multiplicando precem./ Liber ut an euo sim iamiam proximus euo./ Vt su- 
peris iungar hostis ab ore trahar./ Spiritus astra petat gaudens in pace quies- 
cat. amen./ Anima Waltheri scribe requiescat in pace, orate fratres. amen. 

Parchment, ff. i (parchment) + 109 + i (parchment), 465 x 315 (365 x 220) 
mm. Written in 2 columns of 48 lines; single vertical, single lower horizontal, 
and double upper (widely spaced) horizontal bounding lines. Ruled lightly in 
crayon; prickings prominent in all margins. 

I-XIII 8 , XIV 6 (-6). Quire signatures (I, II, etc.) in center of lower mar- 
gin, on verso. 

Written in bold and elegant early gothic bookhand; some looped flourishes 
in upper margins contain red dots. 

Seven initials, 17- to 10-line (ff. Iv, 27v, 48r, 60r, 67v, 75v, 89v), in red, 
filled with red swirling foliage on orange and green grounds, with touches of 
blue, against irregular grounds of blue and/or orange panels. 6- to 2-line ini- 
tials, green and/or red with red or green foliate flourishes, set both outside 
and into text column; initials sometimes incorporate simple facial features. 



MS 283 51 

1-line red initials for rubrics. Rubrics throughout; remains of notes to 
rubricator. 

Binding: s. xix. Brown goatskin, blind-tooled. 

Written possibly in Belgium, to judge from the decoration, in the second half 
of the 12th century, by a scribe named Waltherius (see colophon above); early 
provenance unknown. Belonged to Ambroise Firmin-Didot; see his Catalogue 
illustre des livres precieux manuscrits ... (Paris, 1881) v. 3, p. 72, no. 54. From 
the collections of M. Zagajski and Hannah D. Rabinowitz (bookplates). Present- 
ed to Yale by William S. Glazier in 1960. 

secundo folio: [dissensi]onibus est euersa 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 49, no. 282. 



MS 283 Spain, s. XVI 1 

Epistolary, Cistercian use 

1. ff. lr-133v Dominica prima in aduentu domini. Ad Romanos. xiij. Fratres, 
Scientes quia ... Dominica, xxv. Lectio ieremie prophete. xxiij. Ecce dies ueniunt 
dicit ... dicit dominus omnipotens. 

Epistle readings for the temporale from Advent through the 25th Sunday 
after Pentecost. 

2. ff. 133v-156v Epistle readings for the sanctorale from Stephen protomar- 
tyr (26 Dec.) through Sixtus (6 Aug.), ending defectively. Added in the mar- 
gins in a later hand are the translation of James the Greater, Maurus, John 
Ghrysostom, Julian bishop of Burgos, Robert of Citeaux and Peter of Ver- 
ona; also added in the margins but crossed out are entries for Vincent of 
Saragossa, Ildephonsus of Toledo, and Thomas Aquinas. 

Small sections of the text are missing throughout the codex due to the addi- 
tion of miniatures. 

Parchment, ff. ii (parchment) + 156 + ii (parchment), 340 x 240 (242 x 
155) mm. Written in 18 long lines, single vertical and upper horizontal bound- 
ing lines full length and full across, ruled in lead; text ruled in red, written 
space defined by a border of double rulings, also in red. 

I 2 (f. 1 has been cut out and reinserted on stub); the remainder of the co- 
dex is too tightly bound to permit accurate collation. At least two gatherings 
seem to be missing at end. Catchwords, accompanied by four symmetrically 
placed groups of three dots, perpendicular to text along inner ruling. 

Written in large round gothic bookhand with red and black accent marks 
for recitation. 



52 MS 284 

The fourteen full-page miniatures constitute the most extensive extant cycle 
by the "Spanish Forger" (see W. Voelkle, The Spanish Forger, exhib. cat., The 
Pierpont Morgan Library [New York, 1978] pp. 35-37, 61 ; figs. 92-109, 226, 
for reproductions of the miniatures, sources, and related works). The minia- 
tures are as follow: f. lr Kneeling donor (historiated initial), with border con- 
taining Sts. Peter and Paul, angels with a scroll and a coat of arms (unidentified; 
see below), and the four evangelists with their symbols; f. 9r Noli me tangere; 
f. 13r Gnadenstuhl Trinity; f. 28v Elijah fed by an angel; f. 38r Isaac blessing 
Jacob; f. 47r Moses striking the rock; f. 58r Eliseus restoring life to the son 
of the Sunamite woman; f. 74r Moses, Aaron and Hur at the battle against 
Amelec; f. 89v Male saint addressing a kneeling man; f. 105r Moses expound- 
ing the law; f. 114v Reception of blessed into heaven and the fall of the rebel 
angels; f. 12 lr Ezra preaching; f. 127r Courtly couple and two beggars; f. 135r 
Three ladies at mass. All pages with miniatures have full borders of scrolling 
acanthus in red, blue, green and purple with hair-spray and gold balls. 3- and 
2-line initials, red or blue, with purple or red penwork (6-line on f. 134r). 
Rubrics throughout. 

Binding: Date? Worn red velvet with a silver-gilt crucifix [a fairly recent 
addition?] on the upper board. Brass clasp engraved with "S. Maria/ ora pro 
nobis." Rebacked. 

Written in Spain toward the beginning of the 16th century, for Cistercian use; 
early modern provenance unknown. In the late 19th or early 20th century the 
manuscript was in the possession of the "Spanish Forger" who erased portions 
of the text and added the present miniatures and unidentified arms (quarterly, 
first argent, 3 bars gules; second gules, a patriarchal cross argent; third azure, 
3 shields or [charges illegible], an orle or; fourth gules, a lion rampant queue- 
fourche or and an orle or; an inescutcheon argent with a bird sable). Belonged 
to Hannah D. Rabinowitz (bookplate). Purchased from C. A. Stonehill in 1960 
as a gift of the Yale Library Associates. 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 49, no. 283. 
Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 275-77, no. 89. 

MS 284 Florence, 1470 

Cicero, Opera Philosophica Pis. 38, 64 

1 . ff. lr-40r M. Tullii Ciceronis De natura deorum liber ad Brutum primus faeliciter 
indpit. Cum multe res in philosophia nequaquam satis adhuc explicatae sint . . . 
uideretur esse propensior. M. T. C. De natura deorum ad Brutum liber .III. 
et ultimus faeliciter explicit. 

De natura deorum; O. Plasberg, ed., Teubner fasc. 45 (1933; revised by W. 
Ax, 1961) pp. 1-160. 



MS 284 53 

2. ff. 40v-68r M. T. C. De diuinatione liber primus incipit. Vetus opinio est iam 
usque ab heroicis ducta temporibus . . . Quae cum essent dicta surreximus. M. 
T. Ciceronis De diuinatione liber .II. et ultimus explicit. 

De diuinatione; R. Giomini, ed., Teubner fasc. 46 (1975) pp. 1-148. 

3. ff. 68r-73r Eiusdem De fato foeliciter incipit. Quia quae pertinent ad mores quos 
ethos Mi wocant, nos earn partem philosophic ... necesse est declinari quibus- 
dam athomis uel si uolunt omnibus naturaliter. 

Defato; R. Giomini, ed., Teubner fasc. 46 (1975) pp. 149-74. 

4. ff. 73v-91v M. T. Ciceronis Uber De legibus primus incipit. Pomponius Atticus 
et . T. Quintus loquuntur. Lucus quidem Me et haec arpinatum quercus agnoscitur. 
Saepe a me lectus ... et id ipsum quod dicis expecto. M. T. Ciceronis De legi- 
bus liber tertius et ultimus finit. 

De legibus; A. du Mesnil, ed., Teubner (1879) pp. 16-257; P. L. Schmidt, 
Die Uberlieferung von Ciceros Schrift a De legibus" in Mittelalter und Renaissance , Studia 
et Testimonia Antiqua 10 (Munich, 1974) pp. 323-24. 

5. ff. 92r-114v M. T. Ciceronis fragmentum primi libri De academicis [erasure af- 
ter ac-, probably of h] incipit. In cumano nuper cum mecum Atticus noster esset 
. . . unum tamen praeter ceteros mirabatur, incredibili quadam fuit facul- 
tate. [f. 96v blank; Cicero's Lucullus begins f. 97r, and is divided into two 
parts labelled Libri III and IV:] Magnum ingenium Lucii Luculli magnum- 
que optimarum artium studium turn omnis liberalis et digna homine ... ita 
sermone confecto catulus remansit, nos ad nauiculas nostras descendimus. 

Academicorum reliquiae; O. Plasberg, ed., Teubner fasc. 42 (1922; reprinted 
1961) pp. 1-20. Lucullus; Plasberg, op. cit. , pp. 26-102. 

6. ff. 115r-162v M. T. Ciceronis De finibus bonorum et malorum liber primus in- 
cipit foeliciter. Non eram nescius Brute, cum quae summis ingeniis ... in oppidum 
ad pomponium perreximus omnes. M. T. Ciceronis De finibus bonorum et malo- 
rum liber qvintus et ultimus foeliciter explicit. 

De finibus bonorum et malorum; T. Schiche, ed., Teubner fasc. 43 (1919; 
reprinted 1961) pp. 1-203. 

7. ff. 162v-165r Eiusdem ex libro sexto de re philosophica excerptum .P. Scipionis 
Afncam Sommum foeliciter incipit. Cum in africam uenissem aulo manlio consule 
ad quartam legionem tribunus ... Ille discessit, ego somno solutus sum. Som- 
nium Scipionis explicit, f. 165v blank 

Somnium Scipionis; K. Ziegler, ed., De re publica, Teubner fasc. 39 (1955) pp. 
126-36. 

8. ff. 166r-215r M. T. Ciceronis Tusculanarum quaestionum ad Brutum liber pri- 
mus incipit foeliciter. Cum defensionum laboribus ^natoriisque muneribus . . . alia 



54 ms 284 

non potuit inueniri leuatio. M. T. Ciceronis Tusculanorum disputationum liber 
quintus et ultimus explit [sic]. Sit laus deo. 

Tusculanae disputationes; M. Pohlenz, ed., Teubner fasc. 44 (1918; reprinted 
1965) pp. 217-459. 

9. ff. 215v-224r M. T. Ciceronis De senectute liber ad Atticum, qui et Cato Maior 
dicitur, foeliciter incipit. Tite si quid ego adiuto curamue leuasso, quae nunc te 
coquit ... re experti probare possitis. M, T. Ciceronis De senectute liber, qui 
et Cato Maior dicitur, foeliciter finit. 

De senectute; K. Simbeck, ed., Teubner fasc. 47 (1917) pp. 3c-43c. 

10. ff. 224r-228v Eiusdem ad Brutum Paradoxa incipiunt. Animaduerti Brute saepe 
Catonem auunculum tuum ... sed etiam inopes et pauperes existimandi sunt. 
M. T. Ciceronis Paradoxa expliciunt. 

Paradoxa Stoicorum; C. F. W. Miiller, ed., Teubner (1898) pp. 197-213. 

11. ff. 229r-238v M. T. Ciceronis De amicitia liber ad Atticum Pomponium foe- 
liciter incipit. Proemium. Quintus Mutius augur Sceuola multa narrare . . . nihil 
amicitia prestabilius putetis. M. T. Ciceronis De amicitia liber explicit. 

De amicitia; K. Simbeck, ed., Teubner fasc. 47 (1917) pp. 46c-86c. 

12. ff. 239r-275r M. T. Ciceronis ad Marcum f ilium De officiis liber primus incipit 
foeliciter. Quanquam te Marcefili annum iam audientem Cratippum ... si tali- 
bus monimentis praeceptisque laetabere. Sit laus deo. M. T. Ciceronis De officiis 
liber tertius atque ultimus foeliciter explicit. Florentiae pridie kalendas M [crossed 
out] Aprilis Anno salutis .M. CCCC. LXX. ff. 275v-279v blank 

De officiis; C. Atzert, ed., Teubner fasc. 28 (1958) pp. 1-160. 

Parchment, ff. ii (parchment bifolio; i = front pastedown; ii = f. 1) + 277 
(foliated 2-278) + ii (parchment bifolio; ii = back pastedown), 388 x 269 (252 
x 150) mm. Written in 40 long lines. Ruled in hard point, double vertical and 
double horizontal bounding lines full length; prickings top and bottom. 

I-XVI 10 , XVII 4 , XVIII-XXVI 10 , XXVII 6 , XXVIII 10 , XXIX 8 (-8). 
Catchwords perpendicular to the text between inner bounding lines; the one 
on f. 91v scratched out. Quire and leaf signatures on first 5 folios of quire (e.g., 
bl, b2, etc.). 

Written in italic script identified by A. C. de la Mare as the hand of Piero 
Cennini (b. 1444); cf. B. L. Ullman, The Origin and Development of Humanistic 
Script (Rome, 1961) pp. 123-26, illus. 69 and 70. 

Fine border and initials by Mariano del Buono (we thank A. C. de la Mare 
for this attribution), who also executed Beinecke MS 409. 3/4 white-vine border, 
f. 2r, infilled green, pink, and blue, against a blue ground, with white dots; 
putti and birds; at the periphery, flowers, gold dots, and hair-spray, especially 
profuse in lower margin; supported by a trellis, gold, which expands at regu- 



ms 284 55 

lar intervals to form roundels. In upper margin, a blossom with fruits, in lower 
margin, in separate roundels, a hound chasing a stag, against deep landscape 
backgrounds. Between roundels with animals, the arms of Joannes Vitez, bishop 
of Gran (azure, a fleur-de-lis argent, between 2 stars or; in chief or, a lion 
passant regardant tenne; K. Csapodi-Gardonyi, Bibliotheca Corviniana [New York 
and Washington, 1969] pp. 72, 308 and pi. CIX), in a complex braided roun- 
del, infilled green and blue with white and yellow filigree, and supported by 
four putti, two of which play musical instruments. One historiated initial, f. 
lr, gold, Cicero reading a book, against a blue ground with stylized clouds, 
all against a green gound with yellow filigree. Thirty-two 7-, 6-, 5-, and 3-line 
initials, gold, with white-vine infilled green, pink, and blue, with white dots, 
against blue ground, with vines extending into margin, gold dots and hair- 
spray. Twelve 4- and 3-line initials, following f. 178, gold, against pink and 
blue or pink and green grounds, with white and/or yellow filigree. Following 
initials, one line of square capitals in brown or alternating red and brown. 1-line 
square capitals in text. 

The entire codex, including the binding, is in an excellent state of preser- 
vation. 

Binding: s. xv. Resewn on seven tawed, slit straps laid in channels and nailed 
into wooden boards. The spine is square, the edges gilt. Covered in ruby-red 
goatskin, blind-tooled with concentric panels. The rectangular central panel 
is reduced to a square with rope interlace and the central ornament is a four- 
pointed star protruding from a quatrefoil within a circle. Five foliate brass catch- 
es on the lower board; for catches that appear to be the same see T. de Mari- 
nis, La Biblioteca napoletana dei re d'Aragona (Milan, 1947) v. 1, pi. 54, pp. 169, 
216; for catches of a similar design see v. 1, pi. 48 and v. 2, p. 127. Stubs 
of green fabric clasp straps on the upper board. Rebacked; headbands and a 
gold-tooled spine added. Two catches and all clasps wanting. 

Written in Florence, completed 15 April 1470 (art. 12) by Piero Cennini (see 
K. Csapodi-Gardonyi, "Les manuscrits copies par Petrus Cenninus," Miscel- 
lanea codicologica F. Masai dicata [Ghent, 1979] v. 2, p. 415, no. 17) and illumi- 
nated by Mariano del Buono. On f. 2r, arms of Joannes Vitez, bishop of 
Esztergom (Gran), Hungary; see K. Csapodi-Gardonyi, "Die Bibliothek des 
Erzbischofs Johannes Vitez," Gutenberg Jahrbuch (1973) pp. 441-47. Acquired 
by Jonathan Peckover (d. 1883); bequeathed by him to his brother Alexander, 
later Lord Peckover of Wisbech. Bookplate with names of Alexander Peck- 
over and his grandson Doyle Penrose inside front cover. Sold at Sotheby's, 
3 December 1951 (lot 22). Belonged to Louis M. and Hannah D. Rabinowitz. 
Purchased from C. A. Stonehill by the Yale Library Associates as the gift of 
Frank Altschul, in 1960. 

secundo folio: Omnes autem 



5^ ms 285 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond p. 49, no. 284. 
Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 234-35, no. 59. 



MS 285 France, s. XIV/XV 

Les dits moraulx des philosophes 

1 . ff. 1 r-80v Cy commancent les diz moraulx des philosophes translatez de latin enfran- 
coyspar . . . guillaume de tignonuille . . . [text:] Sedechias fu philosophe le premi- 
er par qui de la voulente de dieu ... II respondi soy Tier en cellui dont on 
a autreffoiz este deceu. Explicit. 

2. f. 81r [Table of contents, in a later hand:] Cy ensuyt le table de ceste present 
liure nomme les ditz moraulx des philosophes. Les ditz de sedechias fo. i 
... Les ditz des plusieurs autres fo. 71. ff. 81v-82v blank 

This collection of moralistic sayings, compiled from various authorities, is 
the French version of an Arabic work of the 11th century. Guillaume de 
Tignonville (d. 1414) composed the French text from a Latin translation 
sometime before 1402. The philosophers represented include (in the order 
of their appearance): Sedachias, Hermes, Tac, Zalqualquin, Homer, Zal- 
on, Abion, Hippocrates, Pythagoras, Diogenes, Socrates, Plato, Aristotle, 
Alexander the Great, Ptolemy, Assaron, Loguion, Onese, Macdarge, The- 
sile, St. Gregory, Galen. For a critical edition of three English translations 
of the text see C. Buhler, ed., The Diets and Sayings of the Philosophers , EETS 
211 (London, 1941). 

Parchment (worn and stained), ff. i (paper) + 80 + ii (contemporary parch- 
ment) + i (paper), 294 x 210 (192 x 138) mm. Written in 29 long lines; single 
vertical bounding lines. Ruled carelessly in lead, with guide-lines for text run- 
ning through gutter; remains of prickings in upper and lower margins. 

I-X 8 . Catchwords near inner bounding line. 

Written by a single scribe in an informal batarde, often with calligraphic 
flourishes extending into margins. 

One miniature on f. lr, 11-line, Ezekiel, Socrates, and Cicero with iden- 
tifying banderoles, in grisaille with light green and ink washes; in a frame of 
thin pink and gold bands. Related to a group of manuscripts of Christine de 
Pizan made for Philippe le Hardi in 1402-03, including Brussels, Bib. Roy. 
MS 10982-83, as well as to a Roman de la Rose, Oxford, Bod. Lib. Douce 371 
(cf. Pacht and Alexander, v. 1, no. 632). The style does not appear, as stated 
in the Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 219-21, no. 45, to be associated with the Master 
of the Roman Texts and his workshop. One 5-line initial on f. lr, pink, with 
orange and pink ivy on a blue stem against a blue ground; a pink and gold 
bar border in inner margin, with ivy terminals, black ink ivy with gold leaves 



ms 286 57 

and gold dots. 2-line initials throughout, gold against pink and blue grounds 
with white highlights. Guide-letters and rubrics throughout. 

Binding: s. xviii-xix. Quarter bound in brown, spattered calf, gold-tooled. 
Marbled paper sides. 

Written in France, perhaps in Paris, ca. 1400; early provenance unknown. 
Under ultra-violet light two layers of notes on f. 80v (now mostly erased) re- 
veal the name "Edwardus Baytorjn?]". Belonged to Sir Thomas Tempest [of 
Stella], Baronet, s. xvii, and to John Borthwick of Crookstan (bookplate), s. 
xix. From the collection of Hannah D. Rabinowitz (booklabel). Acquired from 
C. A. Stonehill in 1960 as the gift of Edwin J., Frederick W., and Walter 
Beinecke. 

secundo folio: seruiteur 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 50, no. 285. 
Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 219-21, no. 45. 

MS 286 England, s. XIV e * 

Missal, use of Sarum PI. 25 

All page numbers refer to J. W. Legg, The Sarum Missal (Oxford, 1916). 

1. ff. lr-5v Graded calendar, in red and black, lacking January and Febru- 
ary; the qualifier "pape" erased or crossed out. Includes entries for Edward 
"the Martyr" (18 March, in red), Cuthbert (20 March, in red), Resurrectio 
domini (27 March, in red), Richard de Wych (3 April, in red), Alphege 
(19 April), Dunstan (19 May, in red), Aldhelm (25 May, in red), Augustine 
of England (26 May, in red), Boniface (5 June), translation of Edmund Rich 
(9 June, in red), translation of Richard de Wych (16 June, in red), transla- 
tion of Edward "the Martyr" (20 June), Alban (22 June, in red), Ethelreda 
(23 June), translation of Thomas of Canterbury (7 July, in red, but crossed 
out), translation of Swithin (15 July, in red), Kenelm (17 July), Anna (26 
July, in red), Oswald (5 Aug.), Cuthburga (31 Aug.), translation of Cuth- 
bert (4 Sept.), Edith (16 Sept., in red), translation of Edward the Confessor 
(13 Oct., in red), Edmund Rich (16 Nov.), Hugh "the Hammerking" (17 
Nov.), Edmund King (20 Nov.), Thomas of Canterbury (29 Dec, in red, 
but crossed out). 

2. ff. 6r-9r Benedictio salis et aquae, and the Sunday processions in Advent, 
pp. 10-14. 

3. ff. 9r-130r Temporale, Advent to Easter Eve. The secret for the second 
Sunday after the octave of Epiphany (f. 45v) is "ut tibi [domine added] sint 
grata". 

pp. 14-134. 



58 MS 286 

4. ff. 130r-132r Kyrie Eleison; 12 settings of Gloria in excelsis. 
pp. 1-7. 

5. ff. 132r-136v Credo; Prefaces, 
pp. 211-15. 

6. ff. 137r-142v Canon and Ordo of the Mass, begins imperfectly: //usque 
ad hec uerba de tuis donis ita dicens. Unde et memores domine nos semi tui 
sed . . . , followed by "Preces in prostratione" and by melodies and rubrics 
for "Benedicamus domino" and "Ite missa est". 

pp. 223-29, 209-10, 9. 

7. ff. 143r-202v Temporale, Easter to "Sabbato iiii temporum". 
pp. 135-201. 

8. ff. 202v-204v In dedicacione ecclesie. 
pp. 202-04. 

9. ff. 205r-267v Sanctorale, from the vigil of Andrew to Linus, 
pp. 232-352. 

10. ff. 268r-285r Common of saints, 
pp. 354-83. 

11. ff. 285r-300v Votive masses, in the following order: de sancta maria per 
aduentum, de sancta maria a natali usque ad purificacionem, de sancta maria 
a purificacione ad aduentum, de trinitate, de sancta cruce, de sancto spiritu, 
pro fratribus et sororibus, de pace, ad pluuiam postulandam, in tempore 
belli uel contra mortalitatem hominum, pro quacumque tribulacione, de 
angelis, memoria de incarnacione domini, de omnibus Sanctis, pro uniuer- 
sali ecclesia, pro papa, pro episcopo, pro prelatis et subditis, pro rege, pro 
rege et regina, pro semetipso sacerdote, pro speciale amico, contra tempta- 
ciones carnis, contra malas cogitaciones, ad uocandam graciam sancti spiri- 
tus, pro peticione lacrimarum, pro penitente, contra aeras temporales, pro 
inspiracione diuine sapiencie, pro eo qui in uinculis detinetur, pro tribula- 
cione cordis, ad poscendum donum sancti spiritus, contra inuasores ecclesie, 
pro benefactoribus uiuorum uel salutem, pro peste animalium, pro sereni- 
tate aeris, pro iter agentibus, pro peccatis, pro infirmo, ad memoriam de 
Sanctis Katerina, Margarita, Maria Magdalena. 

pp. 384-412. 

12. ff. 301r-304v Ordo ad facienda sponsalia, with vows in English (f. 301r-v). 
pp. 413-18. 

13. f. 304v Ordo ad purificandum mulierem post partum. 

14. ff. 304v-305v Ordo ad seruicium peregrinorum faciendum, 
pp. 451-52. 

15. ff. 305v-306r Benedictio crucis peregrinacionis. 
p. 453. 



ms 286 59 

16. ff. 306r-311r Ordo ad uisitandum infirmum. 
pp. 419-28. 

17. ff. 311r-313r Commendacio animarum. 
pp. 428-31. 

18. ff. 313r-324v Missa pro defunctis. 
pp. 431-50. 

19. ff. 324v-325r Portion of the marriage service omitted from f. 302v 
(Epistola. Nescitis quoniam. Et omnia alia require in fine libri). f. 325v 
ruled, but blank except for pen trials 

pp. 416-17. 

Parchment, ff. ii (modern parchment) + 325 + ii (modern parchment), 295 
x 190 (181 x 115) mm. Written in 2 columns of 37 lines (32 in the Canon); 
single vertical and double horizontal bounding lines full length and full across, 
with two additional lines in upper, lower, and outer margins. Ruled in pale 
brown ink; prickings in upper, lower, and/or outer margins. 

Binding is too tight to permit collation; one folio clearly missing at begin- 
ning of calendar, two at the beginning of the Canon (following f. 136). Re- 
mains of two sets of signatures, on recto; some catchwords, accompanied by 
flourishes, on verso. 

Written by a single scribe in elegant gothic textura (larger size for the Can- 
on), with standard musical notation of Canon, etc. 

Sumptuous full bar borders (ff. 6r, 9r, 34v, 42r, 143r, 160v, 165r, 172v, 
174r, 202v, 205r, 214v, 229v, 232r, 243r, 244v, 256r, 262v, 268r, 313r), sur- 
rounding text and running between text columns, alternating red and blue seg- 
ments, divided by gold panels, from which sprout short sprigs of ivy (blue, 
red, pink with white highlights, often in a guilloche pattern) and daisy buds, 
gold cusped corners, filled with ivy or strapwork with flower terminals; the 
whole further embellished by hair-spray with gold balls and flowers; the gold 
with simple punches throughout. On the same folios, 7- to 5-line initials, blue 
and/or red with white highlights, filled with red, pink, and blue ivy or strap- 
work on irregular gold grounds, with simple punches. Elaborate 3- and 2-line 
initials throughout, pink and blue, filled with ivy, trailing pink and blue ivy, 
on irregular gold grounds extending with ivy into border, embellished with 
gold balls and hair-spray. 2- and 1-line gold initials throughout, with elaborate 
purple penwork designs, often far into margins; long (up to 10-line) /-initials 
in the same manner. 2- and 1-line blue initials throughout with red penwork; 
long /-initials in same manner. 1-line gold initials with simple brown penwork. 
Line-fillers in the litany, blue and gold. Two leaves, probably with miniatures 
of the Maiestas Domini and Crucifixion, have been removed before the Can- 
on (after f. 136). 

First four leaves are stained and trimmed, but with no loss of text. 



60 ms 287 

Binding: s. xx. White, gold-tooled pigskin over wooden boards. Gilt edges. 
Bound by Sangorski and Sutcliffe (London, 1901 to the present). 

Written in England at the end of the 14th century, presumably sometime after 
1382 when the feast of St. Anna (26 July, in calendar and Sanctorale) was in- 
troduced to the whole of England. Additions made to the list of Saints in 1386 
are not included {Exhibition Catalogue, p. 211, no. 36). Presented to the Char- 
terhouse, London, by Marmaduke Lumley, Bishop of Lincoln (d. 1450; in- 
scriptions on ff. 5v and 137r; N. R. Ker, Medieval Libraries of Great Britain 
[London, 1964] pp. 122, 278). W. H. St. John Hope {The History of the London 
Charterhouse... [New York, 1925] pp. 100, 102, 103) gives a Marmaduke Lumley 
as living in 1378 and as having been buried in the London Charterhouse ca. 
1399-1400. This individual appears to be an ancestor of the Lumley who gave 
Beinecke MS 286 to the Charterhouse, and he may be the person who origi- 
nally commissioned it (we thank K. L. Scott for this suggestion). Purchased 
in 1960 from C. A. Stonehill. 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 50, no. 286. 
Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 210-11, no. 36. 



MS 287 Flanders, s. XV ex 

Hours, use of Rome 

1. f. lr blank; ff. lv-13r Calendar; among the entries, Eucherius (20 Feb.), 
Resurrectio domini (27 March), Macarius (8 April), Desiderius (23 May), 
Transfiguration (6 Aug., in red), Bavo and Remigius (1 Oct., in red), 
Donatianus (14 Oct., in red), Hubert (3 Nov.). f. 13v blank 

2. ff. 14r-15v Oratio deuota adymaginem ihesu christi. et incipit. Salue sancta fa- 
des nostri redemptoris ... [HE 174-75]. 

3. ff. 16r-23v Short Hours of the Cross. 

4. f. 24r-v Oratio deuota de dolorosa et mestissima uirgine maria. Gratias tibi ago 
domine ihesu christe qui a fideli discipulo tuo.... 

5. ff. 25r-31v Short Hours of the Holy Spirit. 

6. ff. 32r-37v Mass of the Virgin Mary. Introit: Salue sancta parens.... 

7. ff. 38r-45r Sequences of the Gospels, f. 45v ruled, but blank 

8. ff. 46r-133v Hours of the Virgin, use of Rome; the Advent Office begins 
on f. 124r. 

9. ff. 134r-159v Penitential Psalms and Litany. 

10. ff. 160r-213v Office of the Dead, use of Rome. 



MS 287 6l 

Parchment (extremely fine), ff. vi (paper) + i (contemporary parchment, 
foliated vi) + 213 + v (paper), 114 x 84 (61 x 46) mm., trimmed. Calendar 
written in 16 long lines, text in 14, ruled in pale red ink; single bounding lines. 
Folios 211-13 show traces of a format different from the one used in the rest 
of the manuscript (97 x 71 mm. for the decorative frames as compared to ap- 
prox. 101 x 76 mm. elsewhere in the manuscript). Unfoliated paper leaves (s. 
xix?), some loose and torn, bound in before miniatures for protection. 

The binding is too tight to permit accurate collation. 

Written in round gothic script by one scribe. 

Miniatures, borders, and initials of very high quality, executed by an artist 
of the Ghent-Bruges school, identified by O. Pacht as the Master of the David 
Scenes in the "Grimani Breviary" (Venice, Bibl. Naz., Marciana MS lat. I. 
99 [2138]); to the same Master he attributes [unpublished note in the li- 
brary files] Oxford, Bod. Lib. Douce 112 (Pacht and Alexander, v. 1, no. 396) 
and Douce 256 (Pacht and Alexander, v. 1, no. 397). T. Kren ("A Book of 
Hours in the Beinecke Library [MS 287] and an Atelier from the Ghent- 
Bruges School," unpublished M.A. Thesis, Yale University, 1974; Renaissance 
Painting in Manuscripts , exhib. cat., J. Paul Getty Museum, 1983, pp. 59-62, 
no. 7, with figs 7d and 7f of ff. 40r, 5v) has identified the following manu- 
scripts from the same shop: Baltimore, Walters Art Gallery, MSS 427 and 428; 
Detroit, Institute of Arts, Ace. no. 63.146; London, B. L. Add. MS 18852; 
Oxford, Bod. Lib., MSS Douce 8 and 12; Paris, B. N. MS lat. 10555; San 
Marino, Huntington Library HM 1174; Vatican City, Biblioteca Apostolica 
Vaticana, Vat. lat. 10293; Venice, Museo Correr, MS V.4; Vienna, 6st. Nat., 
Cod. 2032; and Washington, D.C., Library of Congress, MS 13. To 
this group, R. Wieck, Late Medieval and Renaissance Illuminated Manuscripts 1350- 
1525 in the Houghton Library (Cambridge, Mass., 1983) pp. 58-59, no. 28, 
has added Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University, Houghton Lib., MS 
Richardson 8. 

In the calendar, 24 miniatures, painted so that the written space appears 
to be superimposed on a full-page picture; the sign of the zodiac for each month 
is set in a small gold or grey oval above the second page for each month. For 
January, the scenes are a man and a wife at home and men playing on ice 
(ff. lv and 2r); for February, men cutting wood and taking it to town (ff. 2v 
and 3r); for March, planting and mending (ff. 3v and 4r); for April, tending 
sheep (ff. 4v and 5r); for May, a boating expedition and preparing for the hunt 
(ff. 5v and 6r); for June, picnics and haymaking (ff. 6v and 7r); for July, har- 
vest (ff. 7v and 8r); for August, threshing (ff. 8v and 9r); for September, gather- 
ing and pressing grapes (ff. 9v and lOr); for October, autumn plowing sowing 
(ff. lOv and llr); for November, cattle being taken to market and about to 
be slaughtered (ff. 1 lv and 12r); for December, slaughtering, buying and sell- 
ing in the marketplace (ff. 12v and 13r). Each calendar page enclosed in a gold 
and brown frame. 



6-2 ^ MS 287 

Six miniatures with full borders, in frames as above: f. 16r (Hours of the 
Cross), Betrayal of Christ, with border of scenes from the Passion of Christ; 
f. 38r (John), John on Patmos, border of Gothic architectural elements; f. 40r 
(Luke), Luke writing, scatter border of flowers on gold ground; f. 42r (Mat- 
thew), Matthew writing, border of architectural elements; f. 44r (Mark), Mark 
writing, scatter border of flowers on gold ground; f. 46r (Hours of the Virgin, 
Matins), Adam and Eve tempted by the Serpent, border, Tree of Jesse. The 
manuscript almost certainly contained 16 more full-page miniatures following 
ff. 13, 15, 23, 24, 31, 45, 69, 83, 89, 95, 101, 107, 117, 123, 133, and 159 
(see below). Twelve illuminated initials, 5-line, letters formed of curling acan- 
thus on pink and/or blue, brown and green, or blue and green grounds; bor- 
ders of flowers or architectural elements, as above. The style of the borders 
on ff. 14r and 32r (putti, garlands, and other Renaissance motifs) differs from 
that in the rest of the manuscript, but according to J. Marrow is not later, 
since virtually identical borders occur in a similar Hours: Brussels, Bibl. Roy. 
IV. 237 (cf. G. Dogaer, "Een Brugs getijdenboek van omstreeks 1500 met 
Italiaase inslag," Hellinga Festschrift: Forty-Three Studies in Bibliography Presented 
to Dr. Wytze Hellinga [Amsterdam, 1980] pp. 151-57). Border decoration on 
every page without a full border: one bird, flower, grotesque, piece of jewelry, 
insect, or, occasionally, a household utensil, in each of the three outer mar- 
gins, traced and painted on the following verso. 2- and 1-line initials in the 
same style as 5-line initials, with blue or pink grounds. Ribbon line fillers in 
the same style. Rubrication in pale crimson: in calendar, for months, dates, 
and important feasts. 

Seventeen full-page miniatures formerly in the manuscript have been iden- 
tified as modern additions painted by Caleb Wing, and are now bound separate- 
ly as MS 287A. (J. Backhouse, "A Victorian Connoisseur and his Manuscripts: 
The Tale of Mr. Jarman and Mr. Wing," The British Museum Quarterly 32 
[1967-68] pp. 83, 88, 92.) Stubs in MS 287 indicate that Wing's miniatures 
replaced 16, perhaps 17 lost originals. Wing appears to have inserted two minia- 
tures after f. 69 (MS 287A, ff. 3, 4); in the original there was probably only one. 

Water has caused ink to run in the upper left of f. 151r; no loss of text. 

Binding: s. xix [?]. Gilt, gauffered edges. Bound in brick-colored velvet, over 
wooden boards; remains of velvet on turn-ins. An elaborate clasp with round 
blue sapphire and the initials "V. M." joined by a love knot on the inner side. 
Rebacked. 

Written in Bruges or Ghent (as indicated by the Saints in the calendar and 
by the decoration) at the end of the 15th century. Early modern provenance 
unknown. The initials "V. M." on the clasp and the Maarbeck arms (gules, 
a goose argent, beaked and membered or, an orle or) on the border off. 32r 
are probably later additions (s. xix?). Catalogue of John Boykett Jarman (Sothe- 
by's, 13 June 1864, no. 72); purchased by Boone, 1864 (note on first front 



MS 287A 63 

flyleaf). Bookplate of Henry Hucks Gibbs, Baron Aldenham (1819-1907; H. 
H. Gibbs, A Catalogue of Some Printed Books and Manuscripts at St. Dunstan's, Re- 
gent's Park, and Aldenham House, Herts [London, 1888] p. 84). Sold by his descen- 
dants (Sotheby's, 23 March 1937, no. 175); purchased by W. H. Robinson 
and Sons. Unidentified "Church Congress Exhibition" label with handwritten 
"196" glued to verso of first flyleaf; similar label also appears on San Marino, 
Huntington Library MS HM 35300, which was owned by the church of St. 
James in Bury St. Edmunds from the year of its foundation 1595, until the 
sale of that library in 1971. Acquired from Dudley M. Colman, through C. 
A. Stonehill, by Louis M. Rabinowitz in 1954. Purchased from Hannah D. 
Rabinowitz through C. A. Stonehill's in 1960. 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 50, no. 287. 

Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 261-62, no. 78, pi. 29 off. 46r. 

T. Kren, "A Book of Hours in the Beinecke Library and an Atelier from 
the Ghent-Bruges School" (M. A. Thesis, Yale University, 1974). 

S. Hindman and J. D. Farquhar, Pen to Press: Illustrated Manuscripts and Printed 
Books in the First Century of Printing ([n.p.], 1977) p. 153, n. 140. 

MS 287A England, ca. 1846-64 

Miniatures by Caleb Wing (removed from MS 287) 

Parchment, ff. ii (parchment) + 17 + hi (parchment). Miniatures measure 
104 x ca. 80 mm. 

The seventeen miniatures (all versos), formerly inserted in MS 287 (see 
above), were removed and rebound in their present form when recognized as 
the work of the 19th-century facsimilist, Caleb Wing. They were intended to 
replace originals excised from MS 287 at an uncertain date. As suggested by 
the format of MS 287, there were probably only sixteen miniatures in the origi- 
nal program. For Caleb Wing, his relation to J. B. Jarman, a former owner 
of MS 287, and his use of models of the Ghent-Bruges School, see Exhibition 
Catalogue, pp. 274-75, no. 88, and J. Backhouse, "A Victorian Connoisseur 
and His Manuscripts: The Tale of Mr. Jarman and Mr. Wing," British Muse- 
um Quarterly 32 (1967-68) pp. 76-92. The miniatures are not bound in the or- 
der they occupied in MS 287; a number scribbled on each recto refers either 
to the miniature's own former folio number in MS 287 or the folio number 
of the preceding page. The reason for the inconsistency is unclear. In the fol- 
lowing list, the first number following the title is the one on the recto, the sec- 
ond indicates the folio in MS 287 which precedes the stub. The subjects of 
the miniatures are as follow: f. lv Salvator Mundi, architectural border with 
grape-vine (14, f. 13); f. 2v Virgin and Child, scatter border with flowers and 
insects (24, f. 23); f. 3v Annunciation, scatter border of flowers with angels 
(69, f. 69); f. 4v Visitation, scatter border with flowers and insects (69, f. 69); 



64 MS 288 

f. 5v Nativity, scatter border with flowers and insects (83, f. 83); f. 6v Annun- 
ciation to the shepherds, architectural border with sheep (89, f. 89); f. 7v Ado- 
ration of the Magi, scatter border of flowers, insects, and birds (96, f. 95); 
f. 8v Presentation in the temple, architectural border (101, f. 101); f. 9v Flight 
into Egypt, architectural border (107, f. 107); f. lOv Assumption of the Vir- 
gin, architectural border (118, f. 117); f. llv David in prayer, scatter border 
with flowers, insects, and birds (134, f. 133); f. 12v Funeral, architectural border 
(159, f. 159); f. 13v Agony in the garden, architectural border (16, f. 15); f. 
14v Pentecost, architectural border (25, f. 24); f. 15v Crucifixion, border with 
the Arma Christi (45, f. 45); f. 16v Entry into Jerusalem, scatter border with 
flowers and insects (124, f. 123); f. 17v Virgin and Child under a canopy sup- 
ported by angels, architectural border (32, f. 31). 
Binding: s. xix-xx. Worn red velvet. 

MS 288 Italy, s. XVI 2 

Origen, De Engastrimytho, etc. (in Greek) 

1. ff. lr-16r 'Qgiyivovq elq xi\v rwv fiaoiAei&v Ttgwrrjv. elq eyyaorgt/uvdov. toc 
dvayvcoaGevxa TcXetova iau, xai ind xpr\ £7UT&tiv6|j.evov eiTu&tv . . . <o r\ S6£a xai 
to xpaxoi; ei? tous atwva? tgov aitovwv. 'A(jltjv. 

Origen, De Engastrimytho; PG 12.1012-28. 

2. ff. 16r-79r Tov ayiov EvaraOtov aq%teniox6nov Avrio%eiaq xaxa 'Qgiyivovq 
Siayvwoxixoq, elq to xfjq eyyaargt/nvdov Oecbgrj/ua. Aet fxev aya(iat tov a^iocpavfj 
rrjs evGeou 7coXtT£ia$ aou CfjXov . . . 7tapeaTtoT<x<; e'x&iv 07cep iSiov exxpixov 07rdpx&i 
xf\q tou Geiou ^oa&ax;. 

Eustathius, De Engastrimytho contra Origenem; PG 18.613-73. 

3. ff. 79v-87r Tov ayiov Fgrjyogiov entoxonov Nvoorjq 'EntoxoXrj &ia xrjv 'Ey- 
yaaxgtfivdov. ngoq Qeohoaiov imaxonov. '0 euttov toTc iamou u.a07)TaTs ^r\xsXxt 
xai eupT|a7]T£, Stoaei toxvtolx; ... i8ta> raptYpd({>avT£<; Xofa), Oeou StSovro^ cnzoarikov- 
(jlev aou ttj Tt(xioT7]Tt. 

Gregory of Nyssa, Epistola de Pythonissa ad Theodosium episcopum; PG 45. 108-13. 

4. ff. 87r-91v Avxoxgdxogoq tyvcovoq ngoq dfiovoiav nagaivextxbq' laov tov 
ivooxixov. AuTOXpdTcop KaTaap ZVjvtov, E6oe(3T)g, NtxrjTTi?, Tp07ratoux°S> \iiyiozoq 
... 7Cp6<; eauTOix; atpeXxeaGe, xai 7capd vfy; r\\itTip<xq paaiXetai; £7caive9r)aea9£. 

Zeno, Admonitio de unione; PG 86, pars II. 2620-26. 

5. f. 92r Table of contents for arts. 1-4, in both Latin and Greek (hand of 
the original scribe), ff. 92v-94v blank, except for notes on 94v 

Paper (watermarks: Harlfinger Lettre 18 and similar to Briquet Lettre M 
8392 and Monts 11932), ff. 94, 229 x 170 (150 x 111) mm. Written in 19 long 
lines, ruled in hard point on verso; double vertical bounding lines, full length. 



MS 289 65 

I-X , XI 10 , XII*. Catchwords for gatherings, perpendicular to text, are lo- 
cated between inner bounding lines in lower margin, on verso; catchword (or 
part of a word) for following leaf is located immediately below the written space, 
to the right. Quire signatures consist of Arabic numbers in upper right corner 
of recto. 

Written by a single scribe in calligraphic minuscule. 

Binding: Date? The binding has been removed along with all flyleaves. Sewn 
with long stitches over two pieces of tawed skin to a narrow piece of vellum 
which is wrapped around the spine. 

Written in Italy in the second half of the 16th century. Graux and Martin (p. 
218, no. 1732) comment upon two notices that were present in the manuscript 
when it consisted of 102 leaves: "Est D. B. Laurentii, canonici ecclesiae S. Mar- 
iae de Pilari, Romae, Kalend. Julii, an 1586"; and "Omnia ex Bibliotheca 
Vaticana descripta expensis Bartholomaei Laurentii, canonici ecclesiae S. Mar- 
iae de Pilari Caesaraugustanae, Romae, an. 1586." Library of the Santa Igle- 
sia del Pilar, Saragossa, Spain (Olivier, pp. 52-57). Purchased in 1960 from 
L. C. Witten; gift of the Yale Library Associates. 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 50, no. 288. 
Karpozilos, p. 69, no. 9. 

MS 289 Italy, s. XVI med 

Tzetzes, Scholia ad Hesiodum (in Greek) 

1 . ff. lr-8v xov ooqxoxdxov xvqiov Imdwov xov x&x&v eiq xa egya xal elq rag 
rjfiegaq xov 'Hoiodov. 'Ex tcov rcpoxXixtov xprju-voypacpajv pt)u.<xtcov, T] (3t[3Xo<; zl%t 
xux£(5va- xal CaXrjv ... 8ta xou roxpovtos p\[3Xtou, rcpos yetop-ftav rcpOTperceTai,. 
Introduction; T. Gaisford, ed., Scholia ad Hesiodum (Poetae minores graeci), v. 
2 (Leipzig, 1823) pp. 9-22 (through section 19). 

2. ff. 9r-69r HEIOAOY TOY AZKPAIOY EPTA KAI HMEPAI. 7rXr]ia8<ov 
axXayevetov &7cn:eXo[i.evoKov apxeafl' aurjTou, apototo hi 8uaao[X£vaaiv. [lines 381-2 
of Hesiod:] IIXTiiaSwv dxXayevetov xwv axXavTO? Guyaxepcov 7rXeta8tov ... at yap 
Ttrjyat, xaiv 7corau.<ov wzipzt; eiatv. f. 69v blank 

Scholia on Hesiod, Works; the text breaks off abruptly at the end of the com- 
mentary for line 755, where Scribe 2 has finished the final 12 lines begun 
by Scribe 1. See Gaisford, op. cit., pp. 242-412. 

Paper (polished; watermarks: Briquet Ancre 592 and similar to Briquet Ar- 
balete 744, Tete de boeuf 14867 and Harlfinger Ancre 83), ff. xi (contemporary 
paper) + 69 + vii (contemporary paper; the same unidentified watermark on 
the flyleaves also occurs on the flyleaves of Beinecke MS 290), 211 x 153 (140 
x 81) mm. Written in 21 long lines, ruled in hard point; single vertical and 
horizontal bounding lines that do not extend into margins. 



66 ms 290 

I 8 ( + 1 leaf added at end, f. 9), II- VIII 8 , IX 4 . Remains of two sets of quire 
signatures (letters of the alphabet) along lower edge, on recto: one in center 
of folio, one in right corner. Catchwords perpendicular to text along inner edge, 
on verso. 

Written in two distinct hands. Scribe 1 was responsible for the commentary 
and left ample space to supply the text of Hesiod; he did not complete his task. 
Scribe 2 supplied the first two verses of each Hesiod passage under discussion, 
wrote the final twelve lines of commentary contained in the codex (ff. 68v-69r), 
and added the heading and initials in red. All the additions of Scribe 2 are 
in a darker ink and bolder style of writing; he is the same scribe as that in 
MS 257, and as Scribe 3 in MS 290 and Scribe 1 in MS 490. 

Two headpieces in black ink (ff. lr, 9r); heading and two initials on f. lr 
in red. 

Binding: s. xviii-xix. Paper case, "alia rustica". The name of Tzetzes is still 
legible on front cover. Both the style of binding and the hand on the front cover 
are the same as those for Beinecke MS 290. 

Written in Northern Italy in the mid- 16th century; early modern provenance 
unknown. Belonged to the Library of the Santa Iglesia del Pilar, Saragossa, 
Spain (Graux and Martin, p. 223, no. 2659 [in pencil on cover]; Olivier, pp. 
52-57). Purchased from L. C. Witten in April 1960 as the gift of the Yale 
Library Associates. 

Bibliography. Faye and Bond, p. 50, no. 289. 
Karpozilos, p. 69, no. 10. 



MS 290 Italy, s. XVI 2 

Michael Syncelhis, Eclogae Prophetiarum (in Greek) 

ff. lr-108v [Heading, in black, over earlier title in red which has been ef- 
faced:] MtxarjXou lupeaPutipou auyyiXkov tou 'AuoffToXixou Opovou xoiv lepoaoXu- 
[xwv exXoyoet rcpocpriTeuov apt8r|X(o<; xfjv 7capouaiav tou xupiou ^jjioov iTjaoG yjpiaxou 
TupoavoKptovouaou . . . [scriptural text:] Ttegi xfjq veaq &iadfjx7)q'xei{ievov'A7zoxaAvy)si 
xvqioq xov figaxeiova [?] avxov xov ayiov ivwmov ndvxmv rcDv 7iQO<pi)xoiv xal oxpov- 
xai ndvxa xd dxqa xfjq yfjq xfjq awxrjQiaq xfjv naqd xov Oeov tj/u&v. eg/Lirjveia. [in- 
terpretation begins:] Bpaxtova xupiou Xiyti xov utov auxou <pavepouu.£vov 81a rf\q 
cccpxbq ... xpitTis, dcveaTT)?. auvavaatr|aa? xal xotq toov Slxoucov <[> u X a C- 

This treatise of Michael Syncellus was not located in any of the standard 
reference works. 

Paper (polished; watermarks: none are in Briquet though the design of one, 
an anchor within a circle surmounted by a star, is similar to a series from North- 
ern Italy: Udine, Verona, Ferrara, nos. 549-65 and to Harlfinger, Ancre 67, 



MS 291 67 

77), ff. xii (contemporary paper; the same unidentified watermark on the 
flyleaves occurs on the flyleaves of Beinecke MS 289) + 109 + vii (contem- 
porary paper), 210 x 150 (145 x 88) mm. Written in 18 long lines, ruled in 
hard point on verso; two or three outer bounding lines and single inner ones. 

I- VI 8 , VII 6 , VIII-XII 8 , XIII 6 (-1), XIV 6 , XV 4 . Signatures occur in no 
consistent manner; they are either Arabic numbers or letters of the alphabet 
in various locations along the lower edge, recto. Catchwords perpendicular to 
text at bottom of folio near gutter, on verso. 

Written by three copyists. Scribe 1 copied ff. lr-94v, and also the first line 
off. 95r and the last line off. 99v, along with the rubrics for ff. 95r-99v. His 
style varies from formal and upright in the initial folios and in most scriptural 
passages to informal and slanted in most of the interpretation. Scribe 2 wrote 
the interpretation (in black) on ff. 95r-99v. Scribe 3 supplied ff. 100r-108v 
and made the correction, in black ink, of first portion of the incipit on f. lr, 
which was in red and then effaced. This third scribe is also Scribe 2 in Beinecke 
MS 289, Scribe 1 in MS 490, and the only scribe in MS 257. 

Abundant rubrication throughout codex, especially for scriptural passages; 
many simple initials in red or black. Headpiece, in black, on f. lr. 

Binding: s. xviii-xix. Paper case, "alia rustica". Name of author on front 
cover. Both the style of binding and the hand on the front cover are the same 
as those for Beinecke MS 289. 

Written probably in Northern Italy in the second half of the 16th century; ear- 
ly modern provenance unknown. Belonged to the Library of the Santa Iglesia 
del Pilar, Saragossa, Spain (Graux and Martin, pp. 216-217, no. 1236 [in pencil 
on cover]; Olivier, pp. 52-57). Purchased from L. C. Witten, April 1960, as 
the gift of the Yale Library Associates. 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 50, no. 290. 



MS 291 Italy, 1489 

Pseudo-Cyrillus, Greek Lexicon PI. 58 

1. ff. lr-151v [Heading supplied by another hand over the original faded 
heading:] xov ev dyioiq naxgoq t}fj.c^v xvqqiXXov yevofievov dgxtemoxoTiov 
dXe^avSgeiaq Ae£iq xaxd ctto^mwv. dgxv ™v «• [text begins:] "Aowrrov. d$Xa(3f]. 
evtot dbcXripcoTOv. ot 8e uiXava. 'Aaadu.T]v ... 'AapiuxTOV ... 'Aay£i; ... 'AaSev 
... [list ends:] gocJxxi ... to ... cocJHafx&vov ... a)([)ta07]v ... w. cotlvi. ziXoq tou 6>. 

2. ff. 151v-193r [Individual lists for certain books of the Old and New Testa- 
ment, not all of which are in alphabetical order; heading:] ke^etq tijq 
oxratevxov [list begins:] 'Ave^ooTtuptaev. avexTrjaaTO tyjv fyvxh v - xat avevewaa- 
xo xai 7uapejjLu8iq0T]. 'AXt|4)Ouoiv ... 'Aaretov ... 'AvacpopeTi; ... [text concludes 



68 ms 292 

with a section devoted to Hebraic words in the Greek Bible; list ends:] eoaxe 
... cbaipaC ... toacpip 8taaxe8aa[Jids 0eou [xou- r\ xdXXiaxoi; xat ifcCp&xoc XP ua °S- 
[colophon:] iztkti&Qr\ xo irapov Xei;tx6v, 81a x ei P°S xau.ou xou euxeXous xat ajiap- 
x<oXou xaxa xat 7tp<oxo0uxou 9avouptou* to £rct0exov xapa[UXou* 8ta el*68ou xat 
oiy6mr\<; 0£ou xupou [iixctr\\ xou taXtva- ev exet xfjs ivadpxou otxovo(xta<j, xtXuooxw. 
xexpaxoaiooaxco. ;u9 ev \lt\vI [Jtaia> £ T|[iipa y. xat 01 dva-ftvwaxovxes, eux£G0ai fJtot 
8ta xov xuptov* xai \ii\ [x&[X9ea6a£ (xot rcapaxaX& zlq xd 7uoXXd |j.ou xat avapi0(xr]xa 
a9aX|jtaxa* 8t6xt d[i,a0T]<; xat df pot'xoi; etfxt, xat 8eo(xat aufx^pV^. Tco e'xovxt 
xai YpdcjjavTt, xpi<ra M- ou <J^aov. Tov 8axxuXot<; ypdcjjavxa- xov x&xxrjuivov. xov 
dva-ftvtoaxovxa [jiex'EuXafkias. cpuXaxxe xou? xp&t£, r\ xptd<; xptaoXPtax;. xeXo?. f. 
193v blank, except for later notes 

Paper (watermarks: unidentified), ff. i (paper) + 193 + i (paper), 207 x 147 
(144 x 101) mm. Written in 2 columns, 28 lines per column with double outer 
vertical bounding lines full length; double inner bounding lines do not extend 
beyond written space. Ruled in hard point. 

I-XXIV 8 ( + 1 leaf at end). Quires signed with letters of the alphabet in lower 
margin, on both recto and verso; some are lost due to trimming. 

Written by the scribe Phanourios Karabelos for Michael Ialinas and dated 
5 May 1489 (for colophon, see art. 2). 

Headpiece in red interlace or floral patterns at beginning of lists. The first 
letter of each word in the two columns, plus headings, are in red. 

Binding: s. xviii-xix. Spattered brown calf, blind-tooled, with a paper label. 

Written in Italy in 1489, by Phanourios Karabelos for Michael Ialinas (see 
art. 2); early provenance unknown. French inscription giving title of 
manuscript, inside front cover. Sold at Sotheby's, 2 Feb. 1960, no. 292. Pur- 
chased from L. C. Witten, April 1960, as the gift of the Yale Library Associates. 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 50, no. 291. 



MS 292 Byzantium, s. XVI 2 , 1662 

Pseudo- Augustine, Soliloquia, etc. (in Greek) PI. 48 

1. ff. i verso-ii verso Miscellaneous midnight prayers. 

2. iii recto-xi recto [Table of contents for art. 4:] niva^ tov naoovtoq (iifiXlav . 
7cept ir\<; dppTjxou yXTjxux7]xo<; xou 0eou. dc, <puXXa ... xavdbv tic, xov xuptov tijjlwv 
tTjaouv xptatov- lie, cpuXXa. ziXoc, xou Tutvaxo?. 

3. ff. xi verso-xii verso Three short prayers. 

4. ff. lr-130v [Heading, beginning in black majuscules and ending in red 
minuscules:] ev%oX decogrjuxai xai igcotxai at xalov/nevai juovoXoyoi. tov 



MS 292 69 

fiaxaqiov avyovoxtvov imoxonov Innmvoq iqyLi\VEvQr\aav 8e TtQoq xtjv iXXdSa 
yXibxxav, 7iaga Arj/u,rjTQiov xov xvSwvt). Ttegi xfjq aQgrjxov yXvxvtrjxoq xov Oeov. 
'Erci-fvofyv a£ xupt£ tov £7U*ft,vcoaxovTa (xe. £rcrfvoi7]v at xupie xrjv vf\q h\Lr\$ , . . [text 
ends with a prayer on eternal life:] tlq ttiv tou 0£ou [xou j^aatXeiav. auxr) rj 7cuXrj 
toO xupiou, Sixouot etaeXeuaovtai iv ao-tr). 

Pseudo-Augustine, Soliloquia, translated into Greek by Demetrius Cydonius; 
Nikodemos Hagiorites, in 'Emxofitj ex tcov 7iQoyrr}TavaxTodafii5tTixa>v ipaX/ncov 
(Constantinople, 1799) pp. 193-254. 

5. ff. 131r-315r [Collection of Prayers and Canons; text begins:] Ovxwq 
'AQyeaBw r O Ttgoaxvvrjaai xai Xaxgevaat OeXcov x& dXrfitvw TqiavTwaxaxm @ea>. 

Elq to ovo/ua The collection includes prayers for the Vespers of each day 

of the week (ff. 169r-208r), Oixot tfjq ... Geoxoxov (ff. 257r-275v), a list 
of sins (ff. 290r-292r), and other material. Colophon, added at the end of 
f. 315r by Scribe 4, in red and with a thicker pen: xeXoq xov xavovoq. iv 
exei a%1$. flvooaQiwv 6 aoxifiavhoixriq nqovar\q xai fiovvxavtoov eygaya' iv xai 
vacp xcovaxavxivov xai eXevrjq- tc5v loanooxoXwv . 

6. f. 315v [Verses on the Soliloquia, begun by Scribe 1, with later verses by 
Scribe 4 (Bussarion); text begins:] B$Xiov 7rav£?£p£xov ttocvu £xX£X£y(JL£vov/ Eu- 
X«3c? hff\<stiq Tipbc, 0£ov, xaXXrrYpacpfiaOaov [?]/ ... [hand changes:] Tyyouv ottou 
to 7rapr] av£u, vf\q (3ouXt]<; ocutou. 

7. ff. 316r-318v [Unidentified passage entitled Counsel of the Mind to the Soul:] 
ovfipovAr) vooq ngoq xtjv eavxov ipvxfjv. fyuyfi \i.ov hi [corrected to r\xi] xtov 
dtyaGtov toG 0£ou ... [xaxpoGujAiav xai ypr\(si6zr\i<x t ot[ir\v. f. 319r-v blank, ex- 
cept for later notes 

Paper (watermarks [partial?] consisting of two crescents, one slightly smaller 
than the other, were not identified in Briquet or Harlfmger), ff. i (paper) + 
xiii (contemporary paper) + 318 (modern foliation omits the number 273) + 
i (paper), 105 x 72 (65 x 44) mm. Written in 13 long lines; single vertical bound- 
ing lines, full length; ruled in hard point. 

I 6 (-1; ff. i-v), II 8 (ff. vi-xiii), III-XLI 8 ( + 2 leaves, ff. 314, 315), XLII 4 . 
Catchwords along lower edge near gutter. 

Written primarily by four scribes. Scribe 1 copied the main body of the text 
on ff. lr-301r in a fine and neat minuscule; perhaps he may be identified as 
Laurentius hierodiaconus whose name is incorporated in the decorative initial 
on f. 270v. Scribe 2 was responsible for the Table of Contents (ff. iii-xi) and 
ff. 301v-302v, 316r-319r; his writing is bold and crude. Scribe 3 supplied the 
text of ff. 303r-306r. Scribe 4, named Bussarion, wrote ff. 306v-315r and dated 
the section 1662 (see art. 5). Miscellaneous prayers, marginalia, etc., have been 
added in several different hands throughout the codex. 



70 ms 293 

Many fine illuminated initials are noteworthy for their large size relative 
to the script, and for the infinite variety of designs. Some extend the full length 
of the written space; many incorporate bird and animal, as well as floral mo- 
tifs. All initials are drawn in black and filled with gold, blue, red, and green. 
Headpieces, in the same style and colors as the initials, but more modest in 
size, occur for each new major section of the text. Rubrics throughout. 

Binding: s. xix. Half bound in brown calf, blind- and gold-tooled. Plain beige 
paper sides; title, in gold, on spine. 

Written probably in Constantinople in the second half of the 16th century, 
with the last portion dated 1662. Notes in hand of Constantine Raphael Byzan- 
tinus (s. xviii in ; see Nichipor, pp. 186-87). Early ownership note of Nikolaus 
Karatzes is dated 1744 (f. 319r). Belonged to Frederick North, 5th Earl of Guil- 
ford (1766-1827; bookplate; no. 297 on spine and in his catalogue; bookstamp 
on f. 319r; chi and gamma stamped in gold on spine); sold to Thorpe who 
sold it to Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 5513, on f. i recto; mutilated tag on spine). 
Purchased from L. C. Witten with funds from the Jacob Ziskind Charitable 
Trust in 1957 (MS 12). 

Bibliography: Ziskind Catalogue, p. 46. 



MS 293 Constantinople, 1674 

Synopsis Mikra (in Greek) 

There are 5 sets of prayers in the codex. Each is preceded by a simple head- 
piece and heading that serve to separate one section from the next. 

1 . ff. lr-27v [Prayer:] 'Aqxtj avv Beep xov jliixqov dnobeinov [sic] At 'evx&v xdiv 
dyicov natEQwv i\fx(x>v. Kvqie irjaov XQ Lax ^ ° ® e <>S rjfiatv eAerjoov rjfidg a/u,rjv. 
Ilotovvxeg, oxfyov, xal Xeyofiev <5d|a aot 6 Oebq rjfiwv bo^a aot. BocaiXeu oopdvoie 
7tapdxXT)T£ to 7iv&u[xa rf\t; atXrfitiau;. 6 rcavTaxou raxpwv, xal toc roxvxa ... [ir\ u.ou 
Tcapi'Sr]^ rr)v Serjaiv to aufj.<p£pov TCOtfjaov. telex; xov fiixgov anobeinvov. 

2. ff. 28r-48r 'AxoXovOia xov ifeipdAjiov. Ai'euxwv twv aytwv TOXT£pa>v r\\i(bv. 
xupie irjaou xp^te 6 6&6^ TjfjLtov eXsr)aov ^pag. dfir)v at\ir\v. "Ayiog 6 9e6<; ayioi; 
... aXXT]Xouia. 86£a aoi 6 0eo<; rj^oov 86£a aot. 

3. ff. 48r-63v a>oa tiqwxtj. aytoi; 6 9e6<; - ayioi; taxupo? ayiog aGavaTo^. eXerjaov 
Yifjwc<; ... rcpeajkiais ttjs 7ravaxpavT00 aou [XT]Tp6g, xat toxvtwv aou Ttov dyiwv &\t.r\v. 
A6k~a, xal vvv, xal yivexai dnoXvotq. 

4. ff. 63v-70v Ilgoaevxfj fitxga voxega and xov belnvov. [The text continues 
for ff. 64r-65v in the exact same manner as on ff. lr-3r. On f. 66r it 
diverges:] riioreua) dc, eva 0e6v rcaTepa 7ravxoxpdTOpa tcoitjttiv ... [ir\zr\p too 0£ou 
cpuXa^ov \i& urco tt)v ax£mr]v aou. xai xd/xe xal fiexavotaq oaaig deXetq. 



ms 294 71 

5. ff. 70v-78v eiq xbv ogdgov. Ai'eux&v xtov ayi<ov raxxepcov rj[xo5v xupie t7]aoo 
Xpiaxe, 6 Oeds tujuov, &X£t}cjov ^|j,aq dfjLrjv. BaaiXeo oupdvie rcapaxXriTe, to 7cveG[xa 
xfj(j aX7}0£tai; ... Iva xpaCco|i£V aot, x°"P £ vu|jKpT) avofjupeoxs. xeXoi; xai xw 0&w x<*P l S- 
[colophon:] 1674 ev fXY]vyj iooXiou x0. ff. 79r-80r blank except for pen trials 

Paper (only partial watermarks), ff. i (paper) + 82 (foliation begins on the 
third leaf) + i (paper), 144 x 98 (98 x 70) mm. Written in 11 long lines; sin- 
gle outer and double inner vertical bounding lines, the inner full length. Ruled 
in hard point, on verso. 

I 2 , II-III 8 , IV 8 (-2), V-XI 8 (+ 1 leaf at end, f. 80). Quire signatures (Arabic 
numbers) near the upper right corner of written space. 

Written by two copyists. Scribe 1 was responsible for the major portion of 
the manuscript in a large bold hand; Scribe 2 supplied the rubrication and 
some parts written in a smaller, more delicate script. Scribe 1 dated the 
manuscript on f. 78v (see art. 5). 

Inelegantly executed initials, 6- to 4-line, outlined in black and filled with 
red, olive, blue, and purple. Small initials in red sprouting floral motifs. Rubrics 
throughout. 

Binding: s. xviii. Islamic. Dark red goatskin with an orange gilt border and 
a gilt flowered pattern on a deeply inset central medallion of orange leather 
or paper. Title gold-tooled. Bound in a similar style to Beinecke MS 294. 

Written in Constantinople in 1674; ownership inscriptions (18th century) of 
Helen Atradereskou [?] and of Nikolaus Karatzes of Byzantium, on f. i recto. 
Belonged to Frederick North, 5th Earl of Guilford (1766-1827; no. 549 in sale 
catalogue and on spine; chi and gamma in gold on added strip of leather at 
top of spine); sold to Payne who sold it to Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 7759, 
tag on spine). Acquired from L. C. Witten with funds from the Jacob Ziskind 
Charitable Trust in 1957 (MS 49). 

Bibliography: Ziskind Catalogue, p. 52. 

MS 294 Mt. Sinai, 1619, 1674, Constantinople, ca. 1720-30 

Paisius Hagiapostolites, Pis. 49, 53 

History of Mount Sinai, etc. (in Greek) 

I. 1. ff. lr-4v [Collection of passages on Mt. Sinai, from several authors; 
heading:] llept xou opou? Siva, xai ttj<; iv auxcp Movfjc xtj; dcyias 
[xeyaXopidpxupo? xat 7tava6<pou aixaxepivT)? ix xwv louSaixaiv 'AXe^dvSpou 
Maupoxopoaxou, [3i(3Xuo (3, aeXtBi: 65. [text:] To Si. Siva 6po<; tgjv ixet 
opaiv urcepavtaxEt., xai auva7i;x£i [lev x<o Xwprjp ... xopr\q/ aixaxepiviqi; xf}<; 
aocpfj? x'aOXrj90pou. [f. 5r blank, except for note at top of folio which 
states that Meletus Pegas of Alexandria wrote to Paisius of Rhodes 
two letters in the year 1598, three in 1599, two in 1600 (Byzantine 
era), and one in 1600 (Western date A. D.)]. 



72 MS 294 

II . 2 . ff . 5 v-70r larogia rov dyiov xal deofia&iorov ogovq aivd xai xwv tkqix- 
a>Qtov avtov . . . noirj/ia xvgtov xvgtov naiaiov jlitjtqojioXitov rfjq dyi(o- 
rdzTjg liexQonokeox; goSov. Ttve? [xe rcapexdXeaav Xoyov 8tTnr]0fjvat/ iyoi 
8£o|xat ujiaiv tt)v dxor]v evGfjvat/ . . . T Qt Tt[i.Yi xai 7tpoaxuvir]at? to? STjfjuoup- 
y<$ fiovw/ ei? tou? vuv xai duexeiva ai&va? t&v aicovcov. [colophon:] £px£ 
6xxtoPpiou - e rifxepa p\ aMot //ev aMa twv yaAjuoov Xoywv exovat elhr\l 
6 8e 7capcbv xat tcpoticjto? £180? 8trc6v &tcx£i./ ^ 60 ^ xo 8wpov, xat taxco[3ou 
novo?, [note on f. 71v:] to rcapov 7rpoaxuvr]Tdpiov urcdpxet p<x,y<xi)\ fxovaxou 
too atvauou. 

Paisius Hagiapostolites, History of Mt. Sinai, in rhyming verse; A. 
Papadopoulos-Kerameus, ed., Ilataiov 'AyumootoXhov MqxgonoXhov 
(St. Petersburg, 1891) pp. 1-90. 

3. ff. 70v-76v AtT)YT]<ns 7idv<I>pata rcepi dX£?av8pou tou [xaxiSovo?, to ttco? 
eyevv^T), xai dveGpafprj, xat rcai? ... xal 6 tcXouto? tou. xat 8ta// [f. 77r 
blank, except for two notes in different hands:] opa ei? tov tou vex- 
Tapiou t£poaoXu|Acov xpovoypoKpov, Xe-yofxevov dppa(Bixov [and:] f H StaG^XT] 
tou |JLo>d[xe8 otcou acpriaev et? to atvatov opo?. ff. 77v-78v blank 

Unidentified account of Alexander the Great. 

III. 4. ff. 79r-99v ITept t65v (BaatXeoov tyJ? ai-fuVeou, tcov -yuvo|iiva>v, onzo tou? 
8ta86xou? too fxtod[jL£0, TJaxepa dcp'ou ttjv enetpav octuo tou? xP lcmavo, k' 
xai 7cp6iTOv rcept tou fx<od|X£8. [text:] At7)"yT]ad[zevoi Ta xaTa ty|v Xupfyv, 
xai ai'YU7UTOv, to? r|8u<dr|0r]u.£v, [ii auvro|xtav £px6u.£a6Ev ... xai extort fiixpt 
tou vfjv [sic], xpatrjtat xai xupte^etat uVaiktov [colophon:] axo8 fxap- 
tiou 5 [stigma] x€> e'xovtt, xai "fpd<[>avtt, %piaxi jxou, acoaov. ff. 
100r-102v blank, although 100-101 are ruled 

Unidentified account of the kings of Egypt. 

Beinecke MS 294 is composed of three distinct sections, ff. i + 102 + i. 

Part I: ff. 1-4. Paper (thin; partial unidentified watermarks), ff. 4, 147 x 
101 (109 x 80) mm. 16 long lines; no rulings visible. This section consists of 
a single gathering. Written by a single scribe, Constantine Raphael Byzanti- 
nus, in a well-formed minuscule. 

Part II: ff. 5-76. Paper (polished; partial unidentified watermarks), ff. 72, 
147 x 101 (110 x 70) mm. 18 long lines; ruled in hard point on verso; single 
vertical bounding lines, full length. I-IX 8 . Quire signatures (letters of the 
Greek alphabet) in center of lower edge, verso. Scribe 1 copied the main text 
(ff. 5v-70r) which is rubricated and preceded by a modest headpiece, in red; 
his script is delicate and well formed. He signed his name, Jacobus, on f. 70r 
and dated the work 5 October 1619. An additional note that seems to localize 
the codex to Mt. Sinai, occurs in his hand at the top off. 71v (see contents, 
art. 2). Scribe 2 (ff. 70v-76v) wrote in a large, bold and carelessly executed 



ms 295 73 

minuscule, and added a crude headpiece. All folios waterstained in upper 
portion. 

Part III: ff. 77-102. Paper (partial unidentified watermarks), ff. 26 (folios 
77 and 102 appear to be the flyleaves from the original manuscript before re- 
binding) + i (paper contemporary with first leaves, Part I), 147 x 101 (109 
x 75) mm. Written in 15 long lines, single vertical bounding lines, full length. 
Ruled in hard point on verso. I 8 ( + 1 leaf at beginning, f. 77), II— III 8 ( + 1 leaf 
at end, f. 102). Written by a single copyist who completed the manuscript on 
6 March 1674 (see art. 4). Small decorative initials with accompanying flour- 
ishes, in black. 

Binding: s. xviii. Islamic. A flowered arabesque on a gilt central medallion 
deeply inset on brown goatskin with a border of lighter leather outlined with 
blind-tooled ropes. Spine blind-tooled with a gold-tooled title. Rebacked. 

The first part of Part II (ff. 5r-70r) was completed by Jacobus, 5 Oct. 1619, 
and according to his note (f. 71 v) was the property of Raphael, a monk of Mt. 
Sinai. Origin of the rest of Part II unknown. Part III, completed 6 March 1674, 
may perhaps have been written at Mt. Sinai as well, given the content. These 
sections probably came to the vicinity of Constantinople around the end of 
the 17th century, for the scribe of Part I, Constantine Raphael Byzantinus, 
wrote and annotated other Beinecke manuscripts (see Nichipor, pp. 186-87) 
in that area, ca. 1720-30. Belonged to Frederick North, 5th Earl of Guilford 
(1766-1827; bookplate with no. 423; chi and gamma stamped in gold on spine; 
no. 298 in the sale catalogue); sold to Thorpe. Bought by Sir Thomas Phil- 
lipps (no. 5514; tag on spine). Purchased from L. C. Witten with funds from 
the Jacob Ziskind Charitable Trust in 1957 (MS 50). 

Bibliography: Ziskind Catalogue, p. 52. 

H. C. Rice, Jr., "Mount Sinai Exhibition," Princeton University Library Chronicle 
21 (1960) p. 241. 



MS 295 Constantinople, 1720, 1721, 1729 

Jacobus Manas, Encomium, etc. (in Greek) 

1 . ff. 1 v-2v [Heading:] Ilept tou ao*pf pantos . ix rr\q rapi Xoyioov ypaixcav imxpiG- 
\ir\at(x>$ Ar\\ir\xpio\i ilpoxo7ctou MocjxoTtoXtTOir rcapa <paf3ptxi<o (3t[3Xi,o0r)XT]<; 
eXXr)vtxf)<; T6fx<o ta, dpi8[xw tc, a£Xi8i 797. [text:] 'Iaxtopoi; Mava<; 'ApYeTo?- u- 
roxToq ... xa axpoajxaxtxa too 'AptaxoxeXoui;, xal xa GeoXoyixd. [colophon:] exei 
acoxTipiw a<|>xa. £v \vr\vi touvico. 

Biography of Jacobus Manas copied from J. Fabricius, Bibliotheca Graeca 
(Hamburg, 1704-28) v. 1 1, p. 797, no. LXX; followed by a short selection 
from Fabricius on Alexander Maurokordatos, p. 776. 



74 ms 295 

2. ff. 3r-4v Eiq xov xi[j.t,«xaxov, xat aoqsaixaTov urcaxov xwv 9iXoao<pwv xfj? xou 
Xpwxoo y.zyalr\<; ixx\r\<si<x<; . . . Net'Xov <o<; dXXov 7roXox&ufJiovd us ... <o<; SwxTjp 
edtov orcdaaot/ 01a eiv ^air), xat tcoXco £ov&Tv aot,/ rj8e Bewpetv. [colophon:] ei<; 
09etXo[j.evriq euepYeata? x&xfir|piov 6 \0y0Hxr\q yevixou x% [ity6Xr\<; exxXTpias, 
xat eXa^torcx; xaiv u.a9r]XGiv, xcovaxavxtvos pa9aTJX (3u£dvxios. ac|»x0. 

Constantine Raphael Byzantinus, Sapphic ode to Jacobus Manas; see 
Nichipor, pp. 186-87. 

3. ff. 5r-41v [Title on f. 5r:] 7upo<; xov u<J>Y)X6xaxov, xat eoasPeaxaxov ao0£vxr)v, 
xat Yiyefjiova 7rdo7]e ouyypopXaxta^ xupiov xuptov tcodvvriv xwvaxavxtvov (3aaaapdf3av 
(BoepoSav &yxa)[xiov 7rpoa90)V7^axtxdv exSoOev roxpd xoG evTifjioxaxou xat XoyKoxaxou 
St8asxdXoo xop [sic] Iaxou[jifj u.dvva xou dpfetou xoT? [xa0T)xaT(; ... £v xfj xaxd xrjv 
xoovaxavxivourcoXiv rcaxpiapxtxfj axoXf] xaxd xo ac[>x ov exo? xo awxrjpiov. [f. 5v 
blank, text begins on f. 6r:] KaXov fjtiv xat dird yXcoxxyj? yepaipsiv dp£xriv 
0'exdaxYiv i8t'a xat xaGoXou, xat xou? dp£xfji; ... \ir$inott dXXoxpico yevei StaXafx- 
jBavouivT)£ xfjs xaxd SiaSoxfy 1 auv£X£tai;, du.T|v. 

Jacobus Manas, Encomium of Joannes Constantinus Bassarabas. 

4. f. 42r [Title:] Kpoq xov auxov yaXrjvoxaxov auGivxrjv ouy^pofiXaxiai; xat tyr\- 
Xoxaxov r)Y&[ji6va £7uypafA{jLa xou auxou. [text:] 9au.a aaq dp£xd$ [ji&y'dp'e^oxe xoi- 
pave Xa&v ... Ipyfjiaxa dyXad aeto Xo-yoto xap^sacji. ff. 42v-46v blank 

Jacobus Manas, Epigram on Joannes Constantinus Bassarabas. 

Paper (watermarks: partial, unidentified), ff. 46, 149 x 109 (ff. 1-4: 119 x 
72; ff. 5-42: 116 x 65) mm. Written in 15 lines at the beginning of the 
manuscript and 19 for the remainder; single vertical bounding lines, full length. 
Ruled in hard point. 

I 4 (l = front pastedown), II 12 , III-IV 8 , V 12 , VI 4 (4 - back pastedown). 
Catchwords directly under lower right corner of written space. 

Written by two copyists who date their work: 1720, 1721, 1729. Scribe 1 
(also Scribe 1 in Beinecke MSS 294, 297, and 300, etc.) wrote ff. iv-4v and 
gives his name as Constantine Raphael Byzantinus (see colophon in art. 2 
above); he dates his work on f. 2v (1721) and on f. 4v (1729). Scribe 2 (ff. 
5r-42r) dates his section on f. 5r (1720). 

Binding: s. xviii. Brown goatskin gold-stamped with portrait heads in a foliage 
border and flowers in central panel. Title on spine reads Demetrius Moscho- 
po[li]tes (author of the life of Jacobus Manas). A green tie. 

Written in Constantinople at the beginning of the 18th century by two scribes, 
one of whom is Constantine Raphael Byzantinus (see Nichipor, pp. 186-87). 
Jacobus Manas and the Bassarabas family are mentioned by S. Runciman, 
The Great Church in Captivity (Cambridge, 1968) pp. 360-84. Belonged to Freder- 
ick North, 5th Earl of Guilford (1766-1827; bookplate; not located in his sale 
catalogue). Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 9233?; mutilated tag on spine) acquired 



ms 296 75 

it through Thorpe in 1836. Purchased from L. C. Witten with funds from the 
Jacob Ziskind Charitable Trust in 1957 (MS 35). 

Bibliography: Ziskind Catalogue, p. 50 

MS 296 Byzantium, s. XVI 1/2 , 1641 

Liturgy of St. John Chrysostom, etc. (in Greek) PI. 50 

1. ff. lr-31v 'H Beta Xettovqyta xov ev dyioiq natgoq fjfi&v Icodvvov xov 
XQvaoardfiov. ev%f} xfjq ngoBeaecoq. '0 Btbq 6 9eo<; tiu.&v 6 xov oupdviov apxov, 
xtjv xpocpfy xoG rcavxds . . . xds xapSias r)|iaiv rcdvxoxe- vuv xal del xal ei? xou<; auo- 
vas xdov aiobvtov, a[xf|v. 

Liturgy of St. John Chrysostom; C. A. Swainson, ed., The Greek Liturgies 
(Cambridge, 1884) pp. 101-44. 

2. ff. 32r-75v "H Beta Xeixovgyia xov ev dyioiq Tiaxgbq rjfidiv (JaotXeiov xov 
peydXov, evxv T VS JigoBeoecoq. '0 titbq 6 Geo? rjfjuov 6 xdv oupdviov apxov, xr)v 
xpocprjv toO rcavxos xoajiou ... xal xou dytou xal Ccoorcotou aou Tivsu^aTO?- vuv xal 
del xal £t$ xotn; aicavas xaiv auovwv dtjxrjv. f. 76r blank 

Liturgy of St. Basil; Swainson, op. cit., pp. 151-71. 

3. ff. 76v-90v T H Beta Xeixovgyia x&v 7igoT}yiaojLiev(ov. 6 8tdxovo<;. euXo-prjaov 
5£a7coxa 6 t£peu<;. Ex>\ojr\\i.ivr\ r) (SaatXeia xou 7caxpds, xal xou utou, xal xou dyiou 
... dvdSeiijov xr\q PaatXeias aou- vuv xal aei xal tlq xouq aiwvai; xtov auovoov, ocfxrjv. 
[colophon:] xeXoq xal x& Beep So^a aitovioq. ayyia. 

Liturgy of the Presanctified; Swainson, op. cit., pp. 175-87. 

Beinecke MS 296 (Part I, original scribe) was apparently damaged, and a 
later scribe filled in the missing portions (Part II: ff. 1-8, 11-12, 74-90). 

Part I: Paper (polished, sturdy; watermarks: Harlfinger Main 8), ff. 63, 167 
xll8(110x 60) mm. Written in 14 long lines; double inner and single outer 
vertical bounding lines. Ruled in hard point. Written by a single scribe in large, 
bold, upright minuscule. Large initials, with copious floral designs, and head- 
ings, in red. 

Part II: Paper (unidentified watermarks: crown surmounted by a six-pointed 
star and crescent), ff. 27, 167 x 118 (116 x 67) mm. Written in 17 long lines; 
single inner and outer vertical bounding lines. Ruled in hard point. Written 
by one scribe in neat minuscule that leans toward the right; he dated his work 
1641 on f. 90v. Headpieces (ff. lr, 76v) in red, the latter with yellow added. 
Many initials in various sizes, some with yellow. 

I 8 (1 = front pastedown; + 1 leaf at end, f. 8), II-III 2 , IV- V 8 , VI 6 (-4), 
VII-XII 8 , XIII 10 (10 = back pastedown). 

Binding: s. xvii-xviii [?]. Ottoman (we thank A. R. A. Hobson for this in- 
formation). Limp, flush, dark brown goatskin case, blind-tooled. 



76 ms 297 

Written in Byzantium in the first half of the 16th century and supplemented 
in 1641; early modern provenance unknown. Collection of Sir Thomas Phil- 
lipps (no. 2383, stamp on f . lr and tag on spine); his acquisition from Thorpe, 
who brought it from Spain (see Phillipps Studies, v. 3, p. 149). Purchased from 
L. C. Witten with funds from the Jacob Ziskind Charitable Trust in 1957 (MS 
46). 

Bibliography: Ziskind Catalogue, p. 52. 



MS 297 Constantinople, ca. 1720-30 

Unidentified Geography, Greek tr. Demetrius Notaras 

1. pp. i-xv [Table of contents:] IltvaJ; too TOXpovios j3t[3Xiou. 7cept too auv- 
-cofjLwxdTOU {xepLCT^ou Tfjs ... xepi vf\<; [xayeXXavix^i; yf\<;. p. xvi blank 

2. p. xvii reto-ypaqjia auvxofxo? 90)vtj<; ex AaxtvtScx; et<; ttjv 'EXXaSa ttjv ... xat 
t&v xaTa9u[At(ov, [xexa xwv oupavitov xt 6(xou xai Imyzioiv . p. xviii blank 

Dedication to Chrysanthus Notaras, Patriarch of Jerusalem (1707-33). 

3. pp. 1-586 SuvTO(JL(i>Taxo<; \itpi<s[L6q rf\% uSpoyaiou acpoupoo;. [text:] IIptoTa owed 
oXa -cuxaivet va fjJjeupTK, 7tw? [i-ipoq ti t?£ 77)? xaXuxT&Tai and toc u'Soctoc, xal [lepo? 
a-zixtzai ... alxive? ax&86v cxxocXaaOTjaocv . xaG'ws Xeyouaiv eupioxovxai eSco av- 
0pto7coi 8exa izohctq to uc|>o<;. pp. 587-592 blank 

Unidentified Geography, translated into modern Greek from Latin by De- 
metrius Notaras. 

Paper (no watermarks), ff. iii (paper) + ix (paginated i-xviii) + 293 (pagi- 
nated in Arabic numerals 1-586) + iii (paper), 160 x 103 (123 x 79) mm. Writ- 
ten in 17 long lines; double vertical bounding lines, full length. Ruled in hard 
point, on verso. 

I 8 (pp. i-xvi), II 8 (xvii-14), III-XX 8 , XXI 6 , XXII-XXXVIII 8 . Catchwords 
for each subsequent leaf directly under written space near gutter. 

The text was written by two scribes in similar styles of minuscule. Scribe 
1 (pp. 1-238) is the same scribe (Constantine Raphael Byzantinus) as that desig- 
nated as Scribe 1 in Beinecke MSS 294, 295 and 300, etc.; Scribe 2 copied 
pp. 239-586. A third person supplied the Table of Contents at the beginning 
of the codex (pp. i-xv). 

No ornamentation or rubrication. 

Binding: s. xviii. Near Eastern. Brown goatskin with a deeply impressed 
medallion containing a crown, sword, sceptre, eagle, bull and /. Q. K., N. 
B. , originally gilt. Title gold-tooled. Spattered edges. 

Written in Constantinople at the beginning of the 18th century by Constan- 
tine Raphael Byzantinus (see Nichipor, pp. 186-87) and a second unidenti- 



MS 298 77 

fied scribe. Belonged to Frederick North, 5th Earl of Guilford (1766-1827; book- 
plate; not located in his sale catalogue). Acquired by Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 
7673, stamp on first flyleaf; tag on spine). Purchased from L. C. Witten with 
funds from the Jacob Ziskind Charitable Trust in 1957 (MS 29). 

Bibliography: Ziskind Catalogue, p. 49. 



MS 298 England, s. XVIII/XIX 

Nicolaus Smyrnaeus, De supputariis digitorum gestibus (in Latin and Greek) 

f. lr-v blank; ff. 2r-6v [Heading, in Greek:] NixoXaou Sjjiupvatou jcftpl 8ax- 
xuXixou (iixpou. [in Latin:] Nicolai Smyrnaei De Supputariis digitorum gesti- 
bus. [text begins, in Greek:] 'Ev xaXc, xepat xocGeJjeis touc <xpi9[xou<;, outclk; . . . [text 
begins, in Latin:] In manibus sic numeros habeto ... [ends, in Latin:] ita 
nonaginta in laeva signantur, in dextra nongenta. Finis. Sequitur Tabula, [ends, 
in Greek:] x&ipl SrjXoi iwevTJxovxa, ev hi xfj Se^ta evveaxoota. xiXoc,. <7XT][ji.ocxKjfjL<ov 
X^ipoXoytaxtxaiv. f. 7r-v blank 

Nicolai Smyrnaei Artabasdae graeci mathematici I Ex(pqaaiq numerorum notationis 
per gestum digitorum (Paris, 1614). 

Paper (watermarks similar to Heawood 2744), ff. 7, 190 x 116 (101 x 63) 
mm. Written in two columns of 25 lines, with Greek text in the inner column 
and Latin translation in the outer. No rulings, bounding lines, or prickings 
visible. 

I 6 (+1 leaf at end). 

Written in italic script (for the Latin translation) and Greek minuscule. 

On the separate folio added after the text is a full-page diagram in 36 com- 
partments, each one containing a very delicate drawing of a position of the 
hand, "sign language" for a letter of the alphabet or a number. 

Binding: s. xix. Marbled paper case repaired with plain, brown paper. 

Written apparently by Henry Drury (1778-1841). Unidentified circular paper 
tags with numbers "980" and "722" on front cover; also pasted on front cover: 
cutting, in English, from unknown sale catalogue. Collection of Sir Thomas 
Phillipps (no. 17495, tag on spine). Purchased from L. C. Witten with funds 
from the Jacob Ziskind Charitable Trust in 1957 (MS 40). 

Bibliography: Ziskind Catalogue, p. 51. 



78 ms 299 

MS 299 Byzantium, 1665 

Canon Law and Ascetical Doctrine (in Greek) PI. 52 

1 . ff. i verso-iii recto [List of Heretics; title:] tuoToi Xiytovxai alpextxol, xal rcoaov 
XcyLwv elvat. [text begins:] arco xov eovojjuov, euvojitavot ... xal xr|v apviqatv xfjs 
aipeaeos tou<;. ff. iii verso-vi verso, blank 

2. ff. vii recto - xx recto [Table of contents; title:] IJiva^ Svv &ea>t r Aytd>t 
[table begins:] Ilepl dpxt£p£fc>v too? etvat 7rpe7tov vd elvat xecpaXalov a ... rcepl 
£X^Tl^Jt.oauvYl<;• xt dyaQd- Xa^dvei- exetvo? orcou xApvu* auxriv ttjv eXeT)noaovr]v 
xecpaXalov t<? • f- xx verso blank 

3. ff. lr-146r [Below decoration in red and black, which includes a cross with 
inscription and a short text beginning sine fioi ttfite axavQE . . . and ending 
tov naqovtoq ftifiXiov is the title:] neqt agxiEOEcov ncog elvat tiqetiov va elvai. 
[text begins:] El' xt? £7U<jxo7t;tiv opeyeTat xaXou epyou £rci8u[ia ... oizou xd[AVT) 
aurr]v oxi -ftvexai xk7}pow[lo<;• ttjc; (BaatXetai; tgov oopavdiv. tcAos kch tq5 0ea> 6d|a. 

Miscellaneous collection of canon law and related texts. The chapters of the 
table and the text correspond, but the numbering differs slightly in spite 
of some renumbering in black by Scribe 2. The source of a particular canon 
is given in the margin. 

4. ff. 146v-149r [Prayer before Communion:] Ev%rj avyxoiQixixr}- enl tov fieX- 
XovTog fiETaXafi^eiv Tag Osiag xoivcovEiag. Kopte irioroo jp\<szi 6 Geo; r)\i&v ... 
auv i<b dvdpx<t> aoo rcaTpt xal :w Tiavayicp, xal dyaGco* xal Coootcouo aou kviu\i<x- 
xt, vov xal del* xal etc; too? alwva? xgjv afcowov. deiXTjv. 

5. ff. 149v-153r [Miscellaneous regulations on judgments:] TC&pi xpiaeoov xaT? 
ornate ercpoaxafev 6 Geo? ... oxi tj xptate; too Geou eaxtv. ff. 153v-154r blank 

6. ff. 154v-155v Miscellaneous notes of owners and pen trials. 

Paper (polished, sturdy; unidentified watermarks: crown surmounted by six- 
pointed star and crescent, with the letters P and A, and clover leaf as counter- 
mark), ff. vi (nearly contemporary paper) +169 (foliated vii-xx, 1-155), 202 
x 142 (162 x 100) mm. Written in 20 long lines; triple outer and single inner 
vertical bounding lines, full length, and an additional ruling in upper and lower 
margins. Ruled in hard point, on verso. 

I 6 , II-XIX 8 , XX 12 , XXI 8 (-8). 

The main text was written by two scribes. Scribe 1, using a delicate, con- 
voluted minuscule, wrote ff. vii recto - xvi verso and ff. lr-133v; he placed 
quire and leaf signatures, both as letters, in red, in the lower margin in the 
first half of each gathering: the first letter represents the quire number, the 
second letter represents the leaf number. Scribe 1 also numbered ff. 1-20 in 
Greek letters in the upper right corner; he dated the manuscript 6 July 1665 
on f. lr. Scribe 2, employing a bolder minuscule that inclines to the right, wrote 



ms 300 79 

ff. xvi verso - xx recto, ff. 133v-146r, and several rubrics and corrections in 
the first section; he placed catchwords under the written space on both recto 
and verso. Scribe 3, using a large archaizing hand, added the prayer on ff. 
146v-149r. Scribe 4, apparently one of the owners of the manuscript, added 
the material on ff. i verso - iii recto and ff. 149v-153r. The remaining notes 
are in other hands. 

Elaborate headpieces, in red and black interlace designs (by Scribe 2?) ap- 
pear on ff. vii recto and lr. Diagrams illustrating permissable and non- 
permissable marriages, giving names and relationships of individuals, occur 
on ff. 86v-89v. Numerous carefully executed initials in red, 11- to 2-line, 
throughout the text. 

Binding: s. xvii. Dark brown goatskin over wooden boards. Trace of two 
fastenings. Rebacked and gold-tooled title added. 

Written in Byzantium in 1665, possibly for Mt. Sinai: Anastasius of Sinai is 
often cited as the source of a chapter in the text and he is usually referred to 
as "Abbot Anastasius". Belonged to Panagiotes (ownership note of the 18th cen- 
tury on f. 155v). Collection of Frederick North, 5th Earl of Guilford (1766-1827, 
no. 207, bookplate); acquired by Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 9512; tag on spine). 
Purchased from L. C. Witten with funds from the Jacob Ziskind Charitable 
Trust in 1957 (MS 19). 

Bibliography: Ziskind Catalogue, p. 47. 



MS 300 Byzantium, 1643, ca. 1720-1730 

Andrew of Crete, The Great Canon, etc. (in Greek) 

1 . f. ii recto IJegi rov ovyygaysax; ri}<; Tiagovorjq eQprjveiaq. faaiktuq xoavaxav- 
TivouTuoXeax; (BaatXeio*;. (BooXyapoxTOVos to £iuxXt]v axfxrjv dpdbraarot, rjaocv ... hCf\<; 
xai xrjv xaxapaiv ixXiqpooeraTO. 

Passage referring to Akakios, Monk of Sabba, who is said to have written 
the interpretation of the Great Canon and who lived at the time of Basil 
the Bulgar-slayer and the patriarch Photius. 

2. f. ii verso Fleql rov dyiov 'AvSqeov KqrjrTjq rov lEqoooAvfitrov ... Ouxos 6 
[xaxaptoc 'Av87cea<; rpc[io^i\> . . . toSxttjv 8e. Xetas, CeXcpa? t& pax^X xe, xai vqt; [3aXXa?. 

Passages referring to Andrew of Crete. 

3. ff. lr-282v [Heading:] 'Egyur\vEia rov jieydAov xai tsgov xavovoq, rov iv dytotq 
Oeofoqov Ttargog fin&v dvbgsov rov lEgoooAvfirjrov . . . (bbrj a. fi%oo, nX$. 6 etg- 
fibq, a. [passage from the Great Canon:] Bor)do<; xai axETtaoOfjt; eyevero juot, 
elq ocorrjgtav, ovroq fiov 6e6q, xai 8o£doa) avrdv 8edg rov nargoq fiov xai vy>w- 
ooj avtov. Evbo^coq ydg bebo^aaOat. 'Egptr]V£ia. [interpretation:] 'Arcd vi]q 6§f]<; 



80 ms 300 

xfjs e^68ou, e8taXe£e xooxo, 6 7raxrip. 6 tapaTiX, eaavxas xat va etvat x«ptc . . . [text 
of the Great Canon ends:] xqotiov re ndvxa nrjgaafiov. xal oxvXevet jioXe/utovq 
xal 6V em to vnrjxocov. [text of interpretation ends:] xat {itycuXoTZpi-KtiaL aov 
xtp avdcpx<o autou naxpl xat xa> Trava-ftto xat a-fa0<ft xat £toojtotcp auxoo 7tveu|j.axi. 
vuv xat aet xat etc xou? auova;, ajjtTjv. [colophon:] xeXo$ yap etXy]<pev to racpov 
P$Xtov, ev [xrjv, touvvtai, ev em xoa[Jicoa<*>xT]ptov axi^y ... [followed by the com- 
plaint of the scribe that he is tired, sick and going to die; colophon ends:] 
vtxoXao? x£xXr)[xe <peo (jloi xat xoGxo fieya. ou xfj -/pilau, p68io<; yap rcespuxa xat 
el? ex xfje auX% tou. 

Andrew of Crete, Grazi Canon, with commentary; text for the Grea/ Canon, 
PG 97.1329-85. 

4. f. 283r [Two prayers] ev%r} 'Axaxtov Mova%ov Uafifiahov. [text of first 
prayer:] Xptaxe 6 9eo<; r\\L<bv, \ii\ a7coppicJ>T]<; r)(xa«; owto xou rcpocKojrou aou . . . [text 
of second:] A£cwcoxa xupte, 6 xotxj vivemxa? aa>aa$ Pappdpou? xat dwriaxous, au- 
xo^ xa|j.£ cptXotxxt'pfxov f. 283v blank 

Paper (sturdy; watermarks similar to Heawood Crescent 866), ff. i (paper) 
+ 283 + iii (paper), 200 x 146 (140 x 95) mm. Written in 22 long lines; dou- 
ble vertical bounding lines, full length. Ruled in hard point, on verso. 

I-XXXV 8 ( + 1 leaf added at end, f. 281), XXXVI 2 . Catchwords for every 
leaf appear directly under the written space near gutter; quire signatures, in 
red, are letters of the alphabet in the lower margin, on recto. 

Written in two hands. Scribe 1 (ff. ii, 283) is the same scribe, Constantine 
Raphael Byzantinus, designated as Scribe 1 in Beinecke MSS 294, 295, and 
297, etc. Scribe 2, Nicolaus of Rhodes, copied the main body of the text, ff. 
lr-282v; he signed and dated the codex June 1643 on f. 282v (see art. 3 for 
colophon). 

Some initials, poorly executed, in gold, silver, and blue; rubricated 
throughout. 

Bottom of f. 1 and top of f. 283 cut off. 

Binding: s. xvi-xvii. Dark brown (almost black) sheepskin [?], badly gold- 
tooled. Orange edges. Badly rebacked. 

Written in Byzantium by Nicolaus of Rhodes in 1643, with later additions by 
Constantine Raphael Byzantinus (see Beinecke MSS 294, 295, 297, etc.; 
Nichipor, pp. 186-87). Belonged to Panagiotes, grammarian of Constantino- 
ple (note of s. xvii on f. lr). From the collection of Frederick North, 5th Earl 
of Guilford (1766-1827; bookplate; handwritten description of contents past- 
ed inside front cover; the letters chi and gamma stamped on spine in gold; 
no. 324 in catalogue); sold to Thorpe. Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 5534, tag 
on spine). William H. Robinson, Ltd., Pall Mall (sticker inside front cover). 
Purchased from L. C. Witten with funds from the Jacob Ziskind Charitable 
Trust in 1957 (MS 2). 



MS 301 8l 

Bibliography: Ziskind Catalogue, p. 44. 



MS 301 Italy, 1586 

Constantine Harmenopoulos, Epitome, etc. (in Greek) 

1 . ff. lr-15 lv entxofiri x&v leg&v xai detojv xavovcov. yeyove 5e xai avxrj, naga 
xov avxov navoE^doxov o£@aoxov xai vofio<pvXaxo<;, xai xgixov dsooaXovixrjs, 
xvgov Koovoxavxtvov xov 'AgfiEvonovXov. ngodecogia. T<ov xavovcov* 01 [iiv eiai 
xtov dc^iov arcoaxoXcov ... El[Lr\ tcoo xai 7cp6 xfj<j atxtxaXtoatai; eUv xaxeyvwafxevat. 
xiXoq xcHv iegwv xai deioov xavovcov. 

Constantine Harmenopoulos, Epitome; PG 150.45-168. 

2. ff. 152r-165v negl %etgoxovtaq intoxonojv, xai Jigsafivxegcov. xov fi™ xixXov. 
TtxXot; A 0<; . Ot xXrjpixoi xai 01 rcptoxot xfj? tuoXeco? 7cpoxet[xevtov xcov ocyicov txxxy- 
yeXtoiV ... aiaxe £VX£O0£V xoui; aixfJ.aXcoxoo<; dfopaaai. xeXog xrjs it;a(30Xov. 

Constantine Harmenopoulos, excerpts from Manuale legum; G. E. Heimbach, 
ed., Manuale legum sive Hexabiblos (Leipzig, 1851) pp. 806-18. 

3. ff. 165v-168r Oicmiofia xov fisydXov Kwvoxavxivov. Ttegl xov nana f Pd)fi7]<;: 
0ea7u£o[A£v ouv Traoi xoXq aaxpdbcaK; xai xf| au"fxXr|xtp xf[q r\[L&v PaaiXefa^ . . . TOxpef- 
yucofxeOa izpbq xov uaxepa tj|juov uaTtav xai xotii; aoxoo SiaSoxou^. 

Anonymous, Constitutio Magni Constantini de Papa Romae ("Donation of Con- 
stantine"); Heimbach, op. cit., pp. 820-22. 

4. ff. 168r-169r 'Eiri rf\c, |3aaiX£ia<*; xtovaxavxtvoo xou Tcop^upo-yevv^TOU x6\ioc, 
e^cpeovrjOr] ... xov xfj<*; &&a&(3eia{ axuXov xov (BaatXda 0£iov avBpovtxov. 

Anonymous, Tres tomi synodici; Heimbach, op. cit., p. 822. 

5. ff. 169v-174r xov dyiooxdxov xai oo<pcoxdxov naxgtdg%ov KcuvoxavxtvovnoXeajg 
0iXo6eov, dvaxgoni) xcov avco yeygafi/j.ev(ov dvadefiaxiojucov. '0 rapi xa xoiau- 
xa ao<pd<;, azfaaxbq vo[io<puXa£ xai xa0oXtx£ xptxa aptx£V07couX& ... xa0a 8rj 
90aoavx£i; tXnopzv. 

Philotheus Coccinus, Epistula ad Harmenopoulum; Heimbach, op. cit., pp. 
822-26. 

6. ff. 174r-192v vdfioi yeatoyixol, xax'exXoyrjv fiifiXiov xov, xfjq Oetag Xrjfeax; 
'Iovoxiviavov ftaoiXeax;. negl yecogycov. [text begins, without the preface:] XpT) 
xov y£<opYOV, £pYaC6(Ji£vov xov iSiov dypov, elvai Stxaiov ... tva Stl'pxrjxat xo u'Stop 
St'auxcov, xouxo aekiav ixixtoaav. xsXo$. xeXoq xwv xax'ixXoyrjv 'Iovoxiviavov 
vo/icov. [colophon:] vnb dvbgeov bapagtov xov entbavgiov iv tcw exei a<pn$ 
fiaoxta} ta. ivexia&. 

Justinian, Leges agrariae; Heimbach, op. cit., pp. 828-50. 



82 MS 302 

Paper (watermarks: unidentified man, closer to Briquet Homme 7578 than 
any other, with countermark GB), ff. ii (nearly contemporary bifolium; i = 
front pastedown) + 192 + iv (nearly contemporary, last two leaves a bifoli- 
um, with iv = back pastedown), 203 x 147 (132 x 90) mm. Written in 13 long 
lines, ruled in hard point, single vertical bounding lines full length. 

I-XXIV 8 . Catchwords in lower margin at right, verso; quires signed with 
letters of the Greek alphabet, recto. 

Written in Greek minuscule by Andreas Darmarius. 

Initials (2-line) with stylized floral decoration, simple headpiece and head- 
ing, all in red. 

Binding: s. xvi. Original sewing on four tawed, single cords laced to the 
inside of paste boards. The edges are lavender and the endbands sewn on small, 
tawed skin cores which are glued to the outside of the boards. The spine is 
rounded and backed and lined with parchment between sewing supports. Cov- 
ered in yellow/brown leather, flesh side out, blind-tooled. Bound in the same 
bindery and probably by the same binder as MS 272. 

Written by Andreas Darmarius in Venice in 1586 (see art. 6). Belonged to 
the Library of the Santa Iglesia del Pilar, Saragossa (Graux and Martin, pp. 
210-1 1, no. 22). MS 3 in an unidentified collection (pencil notation inside front 
cover). Purchased from C. A. Stonehill with funds from the Jacob Ziskind 
Charitable Trust (MS 31) in 1957. 

Bibliography: Ziskind Catalogue, p. 49. 
Karpozilos, p. 70. 



MS 302 Byzantium, s. XVI 

Euchologium (in Greek) 

1. f. lr blank; f. Iv Full-page illumination (s. xix?) showing St. Basil, St. 
John Chrysostom, and St. Gregory Nanzianzen, with elaborate red border. 

2. ff. 2r-23r 77 Beta Xeixovgyia twv ev dyioiq naxobq T}fiG*v ioudwov dg^teTwoxoTtou 
xcovoravrtvovTzoAews tov xqvoooxo/liov. ev%f} xfjq Tzoo&eoeaig. f O Geo?, 6 Geo? 7\\lG>v 
6 tov oupdvtov apxov ... rcXripcoaov x a pa? *°" eucppoaovT)? x<x? xapSia? 7][ag>v. nav- 
tot£ vuv xoci del ... a.\Lr\v. xeXo?. 

Liturgy of St. John Chrysostom; F. C. Brightman, Liturgies Eastern and Western 
(Oxford, 1896) v. 1, pp. 353-98. 

3. f. 23 v Full-page illumination (s. xix?) of the Mother of God, with an an- 
gel swinging a censer on either side. 

4. ff. 24r-53r rj Beta Xeixovgyia xov ev ayioiq Tiaxgog 17/twv ^aaiXeiov tov fieydXov. 
evxV T V$ 7tQo9eae(og. e O Geo?, 6 Geo? Tjfxwv 6 tov oupdvtov ocpxov ... xoci ^eooiroiou 
aou 7weufAQCTO?- vuv xoci del ... dfiTjv. 



MS 302 83 

Liturgy of St. Basil the Great; C. A. Swainson, The Greek Liturgies (Cam- 
bridge, 1884) pp. 149-71. 

5. f. 53 v Full-page illumination (s. xix?) of Christ lying on bier, with angel 
on either side offering incense, and with patriarchal cross behind Him. 

6. ff. 54r-68r r\ Beta Xevtovqyia tov iv dytotg natQoq 17/zaiv ygrjyoQiov. EiaeXBov- 
■zoq toG hpioiq iv t£> GuaiaaxTipuo ... xat xXtjpov6|aoui; avdSet^ov xf\c, [JaatXeta? 
aoir vGv xai ad ... d|iTJv. 

Liturgy of the Presanctified; Swainson, op. cit. , pp. 173-87. 

7. ff. 68v-80v [Title:] dxoXouGia too dyiaa[i.oG- -fivouiv?] xaxa ttjv dpxrjv ixdarou 
[X7)v6<;. [text:] |i£Ta to 0C7ioXocjat tov opGpov e^epxofxevot iv tco XouTTipito ... xai 

TOUq XTTJTOpOUi; Tffc OCftOC? [XOVYJC. 

Orthodox Church, Lesser Blessing, from the Ev^oXoyiov Meya. 

8. ff. 81r-93r [Title:] -cafi? xf\c, dxoXouGiai; toG ayiauixou tcov dyuov 0£O9avtcov. 
[text:] fxexd to euiETv tov iepeav ttjv omaSdfxpovov eoxfy ^ Oeta? XeiToupyias 
... £uxapiaToGvT££ tu 9ea>* ix^uov 81 [?] 00, tsXo? tou dytaaptoG toG {LtyaXou. 

Orthodox Church, Greater Blessing, from the Ev%oX6yiov Meya. 

9. ff. 93v-106r [Title:] Tfj xupiaxfj i<TKip<xq xf\c, orfias N 135 . [text:] ei<; to x& ... 
xai yivETai a7c6aToXoi;. 

Orthodox Church, Vespers for Pentecost Sunday, from the EvypXoyiov Meya. 

10. ff. 106v-108r tov iv dyioig naxqdq r}ji6)v icoavvov aqyientaxonov xovorav- 
TivovnoXecog tov xqvoootojiov, etg xr\v Xay.nqav xvgiaxrjv. evXoyrpov n, EV ti£ 

EuuEJ3ri<; xai 9iX60£o<j- d7ioXa(3£TGi) TauTT)<; xf\q xaXrjs TcavTjyupEax; . . . a.iza.pyy\ Ttov 
x£xoiu.T)uiv<ov iyeveTO* auTto r\ Solja ... dfjnrjv. 

St. Johr Chrysostom, Homilia in S. Pascha (PG 59.721, 99.709) from the Ev- 
%ol6yiov Meya. 

11. ff. 108v-l lOv [Title:] Ta|i<; -fivouivT)* dq ttjv droxjicpiacjiv vf\c, dyfa^ TparcE^T]*;- 
tt)v Y&vojjLtvTiv Tfj \Lff61r\ . . . . [text:] aovayouxGa ev tw vdpGrpa, xai 9aXXou,Ev 
... yt,vo(j,£vT)i; tvyf\<; d7roXu6fjt£0a. 

Orthodox Church, Washing of the Altar, from the Ev%oX6ytov Meya. 

12. ff. 110v-115v [Title:] dxoXouOia too vurojpos- toG "f^vouivou ttj dyia xai 
fjieydXirj e. [text:] u,et<x tt)v 67U<j0dfji(B6ovov euxnv, £^£px£Tat 6 dpxiepEu? r\ 6 rpfoufj^- 
vo^ ... ouxi toxvt£<; xa0apoi e<rce. xiXoc, toG vwcTYjpos. 86£a tw dytto 0ew T)[xcov. 

Orthodox Church, Washing of the Feet, from the iTiJ^oAdyiov Meya. 

13. ff. 116r-117r [Title:] euxtj £7ua0du.(3covos [j^ />ro orctaGdfApcovos] . [text:] £e 
[^V, />; 9 2oi] 8ea7C0Ta tw [SaaiXeT xai xticttt] xai 8r)[jiioupYcp tcov arcdvTtov . . . xai 
aoi ttjv 86£av dva7T£[X7io[ji£v. tw 7caTpi xai ... a.\Lr\v. ff. 117v-118r blank 

Orthodox Church, Prayer. 



84 MS 303 

14. f. 1 18v [No title; text begins:] "EXXoc|i,c[>ov £v xcdq xapbictiq f\\i&v cptXavBpcorce 
8ea7C0Ta ... xat aol tt]v 86£av &v<X7teu.7totAev auv :u &vapx<p sou rcaxpl ... auriv. 

Orthodox Church, Prayer. 

15. f. 119r Arithmetical calculations and brief notes in a later hand; f. 119v 
blank 

Paper (thick, with a slight shine; no watermarks visible), ff. iii (paper) + 
119 + iii (paper), 240 x 163 (162 x 110) mm. Written in 21 long lines; ruled 
in hard point, double vertical bounding lines full length, additional pair of dou- 
ble horizontal bounding lines in upper and lower margins. 

I 9 [?], II-XIII 8 , XIV 10 , XV 4 . Binder's quire signatures (s. xix) in upper 
right hand margin, in Arabic numerals. 

Written in a large, bold minuscule by a single scribe. 

Three miniatures of good quality in Western style added later (s. xix?) on 
blank folios: f. lv, Sts. Basil, John Chrysostom and Gregory Nazianzen, all 
in priestly vestments, in an elaborate red border; f. 23v, Mother of God be- 
tween two angels swinging censers; f. 53v, Christ on a bier, in front of a patri- 
archal cross, flanked by angels swinging a censer and burning incense. Original 
decoration: elaborate headpieces, 4- to 2-line initials with stylized florals, plain 
1-line initials and headings, all in red. 

Binding: s. xix. Diced brown calf, gold-tooled, with a black label. On the 
spine, "LITURG. GRAEC. M. S.". 

Written in Byzantium in the 16th century; early modern provenance unknown. 
Collection of Frederick North, 5th Earl of Guilford (1766-1827; see Phillipps 
Studies v. 3, p. 56). Acquired from Cochran by Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 6234; 
tag on spine and note in pencil on first flyleaf, verso). Purchased from L. C. 
Witten as a gift of the Jacob Ziskind Charitable Trust (MS 47) in 1957. 

Bibliography: Ziskind Catalogue, p. 52. 



MS 303 Greek East, 1655-1753 

Legal Documents (in Greek) 

A collection of documents, most on financial subjects; 37 are promissory notes, 
and 43 include partnership agreements, sales contracts, and various types of 
settlements. Many involve ecclesiastics of the Patriarchate of Constantinople. 
These documents have been studied in detail by N. M. Vaporis, in "A Study 
of Ziskind Manuscript no. 22 of the Yale University Library," Greek Orthodox 
Theological Review 12 (1966) pp. 2-40, 13 (1968) pp. 41-84, and 14 (1969) pp. 
87-124. Since he does not cite the folio numbers for each item, we are listing 
here his document numbers (in Roman numerals) and the appropriate folio 
references in MS 303. 



MS303 8 5 

I, f. lr; II, f. 2r; III, f. 3r-v; IV, f. 4r-v; V, f. 5r-v; VI, f. 8r; VII, f. 6r-v; 
VIII, f. 7r; IX, f. 9r; X, f. lOr; XI, f. 19r; XII, f. 20r; XIII, f. 22r-v; 
XIV, f. 21r; XV, f. 23r; XVI, f. 24r; XVII, f. 25r; XVIII, f. 26r; XIX, f. 
34r-v; XX, f. 35r; XXI, f. 36r-v; XXII, f. 37r; XXIII, f. 38r; XXIV, 
f. 39r; XXV, f. 40r-v; XXVI, f. 41r; XXVII, f. 42r; XXVIII, f. 50r-v; 
XXIX, f. 51r; XXX, f. 52r; XXXI, f. 53r; XXXII, f. 54r; XXXIII, f. 55r; 
XXXIV, f. 62r; XXXV, f. 63r-v; XXXVI, f. 64r; XXXVII, f. 65r; 
XXXVIII, f. 66r; XXXIX, f. 67r; XL, f. 68r; XLI, f. 69r; XLII, f. 78r; 
XLIII, f. 79r-v; XLIV, f. 80r; XLV, f. 81r; XLVI, f. 82r-v; XLVII, f. 
83r; XLVIII, f. 84r-v; XLIX, f. 85r; L, f. 92r; LI, f. 93r; LII, f. 94r; LIII, 
f. 95r; LIV, f. 96r; LV, f. 98r; LVI, f. 99r; LVII, f. 107r-v; LVIII (misprint- 
ed in Vaporis as LXIII), f. 108r-v; LIX, f. 109r; LX, f. HOr; LXI, f. lllr-v; 
LXII, f. 112r; LXIII,f. 113r; LXIV, f. 114r; LXV, f. 123r; LXVI, f. 124r; 
LXVII, f. 125r; LXVIII, f. 126r; LXIX, f. 127; LXX, f. 128r; LXXI, f. 129r; 
LXXII, f. 130r; LXXIII, f. 131r; LXXIV, f. 132r; LXXV, f. 133r; LXXVI, 
f. 134r; LXXVII, f. 142r; LXXVIII, f. 143r; LXXIX, f. 144r; LXXX, f. 
145r; LXXXI, f. 146r; LXXXII, f. 147r; LXXXIII, f. 148r; LXXXIV, f. 
149r; LXXXV, f. 97r-v. 

Paper (various weights and watermarks), ff. i (paper) + 154 + i (paper), 
ca. 310 x 225 mm.; when larger, folded to fit that size. A group of documents 
with varying formats bound into one book. 

Written by many different hands, including (ff. 131r, 133r, 134r, 144r, 145r 
and probably others) that of Gonstantine Raphael Byzantinus; this supports 
Vaporis' conjecture that he is to be identified with Constantine, who signed 
some of these documents as Referendarius. 

Binding: s. xix. Narrow brown calf spine and small corners, blind- and gold- 
tooled. Marbled paper sides. Upper board detached. Possibly by the same 
binder as MS 304. On spine, "AIAOOPAI OMOAOITAI XI\" 

Written in the Greek East between 1655 and 1753. Bound together in chrono- 
logical order during the 19th century, probably by Frederick North, 5th Earl 
of Guilford (1766-1827; bookplate with no. 32 inside front cover). Acquired 
through Thorpe by Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 7349, tag on spine and note 
in pencil inside front cover; Phillipps Studies, v. 3, p. 162). Bought from L. 
C. Witten with funds from the Jacob Ziskind Charitable Trust (MS 22) 
in 1957. 

Bibliography: Ziskind Catalogue, p. 48. 



86 ms 304 

MS 304 Byzantium, s. XVII 

Dositheus, etc. (in Greek) 

I. 1 . f. lr [In capitals:] aomq ogdoSo^iaq 77 anoXoyia xaieXeyxoq [in minus- 
cules and capitals:] Tigot; xovq Staovgovraq xrjv'AvaxoXtxijv ixxArjotav 
algexixovq (pgovelv ev xotq negl deov, xal x&v deiwv <b<; xaxoygovovoiv ovxoi 
avxoi oi KaXovlvoi br\kovoxu EvvxeBelaa naga xotq iv iegoaoXv/noig ?omxr]<; 
ouvoBou £7it [in capitals:] Sootdeov naxQiaQ%ov legoooAvficov. 

Title page for art. 4. 

2. ff. lv-3v, 5r-6v [f. 4r-v blank] Notes on the present work and on 
the life of Dositheus in the hand of Gonstantine Raphael Byzantinus. 

3. f. 7r Table of Contents for ff. 9r-173r in the hand of Constantine 
Raphael Byzantinus. ff. 7v-8v blank 

4. ff. 9r-36r [No title; prologue begins:] AocnGeoi; eXeco Geou Ilaxpidp- 
X"f]Q xfj$ dyia<; -xfivrzou xou Geou r\[j.G>v avaaxaaettx; IloXetoi; 'IepoaoXujJuov xoTs 
<X7ravTaxoG yfjs, xal 0aXaaar)<; opBoho^oiq imaxonoic, dSeXcpou; xal auXXeixoup- 
yoTt; rifjiwv ev dyta Ilveupiaxt, xal Ttaaiv a7uXa><; xou; euaepeat xal 6pGo86£oii; 
XpiTuavoT<; xexvou; OLfcuKfixoXi; rjfxaiv, ev Kuptcp xatpsw* [text:] Katpo? xou 
XaXeTv, xal xaipo? xou atyav, 6 0096? exxXTjataaxriS 7uapaiveT ... T|v d7u<oXeaev 
utoGeaiav 81a xou u.uaxr]ptou xfjs [xexavotai;. ff. 36v-42v blank 

Dositheus, Scutum Orthodoxiae; J . D. Mansi, Collectio Conciliorum (Paris- 
Leipzig, 1759-1927) v. 34B, p. 1652 (printed as Synod. Hierosolymit. 
adversus Calvinistas). 

II. 5. ff. 43r-44r [Title:] Tefxovaxpdvxwv 86£ai Ao^at KaX[Btcotaxa>v. [text:] 
rjSuvaxo 6 a8a[xo<; xfj Geou x<*P m ejijiiveiv xfj dG<ooxT]xi . .. t| yap Geia x^P 1 ? 
xoT; \ir\ e'xouCTt StdGeaiv 8uxxixr]v xauxr)? yi'vexai <JxXr\pu<3\Ji6<;. 

Anonymous, Opiniones Remonstrantium et Calvinistorum, partly written 
in parallel columns. 

6. f. 44v [Title:] wroGeaet<; xivi; Sl'Jjv Xuovxai 8uax&p*l xtvd e7uiX£ip^{Jiaxa 
vf\% TiGixfji; GeoXoyia;. [text:] xdv [3ouX6[JLevov Ttpoacputoi; aTtoxpiGrjvai. izpoq xiva 
xwv £r]XT)fjt,dx<ov ... Xuexai xd Suaxeprj 8oxouvxa TtpopXrifjuxxa xfj? 7|GtX7J£ 
GeoXoyta<;. 

Anonymous, Hypotheses de theologia ethica. 

III. 7. f. 45r-v Excerpts on George Korresios (see art. 8) in the hand of 
Constantine Raphael Byzantinus. 

IV. 8. ff. 46r-73r [Title:] xou aocpfoxdxou yecopyiou xopeaar) GeoXoyou xfj; 
[xeydXr]? exxXriata? d><; erne [xexd xfj? auvoSou xoiv [final word illegible]. 



MS 304 87 

[text:] npo xp^fAaTOi; 8uo [?] xat auxaiv xrj \ity6Xr\ ixxXrjata ... intihi] xo 
auto rcveuu-a xat 8td vr\c, ypacpfj^ xat 8td xwv rcaxipcov eXaX^crev. f. 73v blank 

George Koressios, In Cyrilli Lucaris capitula. 

V. 9. ff. 74r-108v [Title:] ["Oxt] to aytov 7rveu[xa ixitopeuexat ix |jt6vou xou 
roxxpos Setxvoxat. [text:] 8oXta> 7iapa7C£xd<jfJtaxi ot XaxTvot xtjv i'xxoaxov ... 
I'va [AT] auyx& wat 'tfte T <*>v Gettov 6vo[Jtdxcov ix(p<x>vf[q [reading of final four 
words uncertain], ff. 109r-110v blank 

Anonymous, De processione S. Spiritus. 

VI. 10. f. lllr-v Notes and verses on Athanasius, patriarch of Constan- 
tinople (see art. 11), in the hand of Constantine Raphael Byzantinus. 

VII. 11. ff. 1 12r-125v [Title: ] dGavacnoo xou Ttavaytcoxdxou Ttaxptdpxou xaiv- 
aravTtvourcoXecos. X6"fo<; tic, xov aacoxov utdv 4v x&<paXata> te xou Xouxd. [text:] 
'ExeTvo<; 6 rcpocpT]xixa>xaxoi; xat xt8apw56i; 8aut8 6 [xoucjoupyexTii; ... xo 
7iavdytov ovo|xd aou tic, xdu? d7T£pdvxou<; au»iva<; xaiv atcovcov. a.[ir\v. f. 129v 
blank 

Athanasius, surnamed Patelaros, patriarch of Constantinople in 1651 
A. D., Homilia de Filio Prodigo. 

VIII. 12. ff. 126r-129r Notes, apparently for the examination of conscience; 
comments added in hand of Constantine Raphael Byzantinus state that 
the notes came from an autograph book of George Koressios (which 
also contained an autograph synopsis of the Old Testament by Mar- 
gounios). 

IX. 13. ff. 130r-131v Material on Meletius 6 Huptyou, of Crete, holy monk 
and teacher of the Great Church, in the hand of Constantine Raphael 
Byzantinus (see arts. 14 and 15). 

X. 14. ff. 132r-141v [Title:] xf) xuptaxrj rcpo x&v cpcaxov* apx?) xou euay- 

yeXtou, it)<joC xptaxou, xou utou 0£ou, (xdpxou x&9aXatov Tipcoxov* Ttpootjjuov. 

[text:] rivtoaxst, to? av vd f[xov Xoytxdv £<5ov, 6 ata9Y)xos ooxos r\kioc, ... 

a rixot|xaaa? xols dYaTCwat ae, ev auxw XP iaT< £ T V 6 £ <P" $ "H S6£a ... d[ir|v. 

Meletius Syrigou, Homilia in Dominicam ante Luces. 

15. ff. 141v-147v [Title:] xupiaxrj [xexd xd Oaixa. 'Axouaa? 6 itjjoGi; oxt 
i(odvvr)i; 7caps860T], dv£x<opT)<j£v ei? xtjv yaXtXatatav [sic]. ptaxGai'ou x£<pdXaiov 
8. 7cpooi[xtov. [introduction:] "E7re|i.c|>£v 6 iJc|>t<rco<j 8e.6i; xov a-pjxXov atixou 
twdvvT)v ... [alternate introduction:] IIccx; vd utjv yj0&X£V dcprjaav xtjv tooSatav 
6 xuptoi; ... [text:] 'A7roxoxouat tcoXXol ottou etvat 8e8o{jiivoi ... riq y£voixo 
;cdvxa<; Tjfxd? £7ttxux&tv iv XP iaT 9 irjaou, <p 7tp£7cei Ttdaa 86£a ... xeXo? xat 
xw 0£tp 86J;a. 

Meletius Syrigou, Oratio in Dominicam post Luces. 



88 ms 304 

XL 16. f. 148r Notes on Nathanael Chykas (or Chikas) in the hand of 
Gonstantine Raphael Byzantinus. f. 148v blank 

XII. 17. f. 149r [No title; text begins abruptly:] lldi 7cept toutcov uc|>T]Xo9p6- 
vto^ e8t8a^&v. i\i£Xko\itv xai rcepi gov ev TT] TtpoGea&t StaXapetv ... xfjq aoxoo 
dJjioo0<o|i.ev dvexcppdaxou xai attovtou xomovtas" x«ptxi xat <piXav9p£D7ua . . . 
d^v. 

Symeon of Thessalonika [?], De meridibus. 

18. f. 149r-v note eoxat aqa i\ r\yiiqa xfjg xqioecog. Ka0cb$ oi 7Cpo ^tov 
GeoSiSaxxot avGpwTcot rapt ypacptxaTs xtaiv a [bottom of leaf chewed away] 
... 01 7up07copeuovTai ev evSufxaat rcpofidxov, eatoGev hi eiai Xuxot apnaytq. 

Symeon of Thessalonika [?], De iudicio extremo. 

19. ff . 1 50r- 1 5 1 r neqiexxixd dig bvvaxbv xr\g /u,6vr}g xwv ^toriavoiv rjfi&v 
moxEOjg XEtpdXaia SojSexa, aneq xtveg aqdqa xaXovoi xfjg moxecog oatpeoxe- 
qov avvredevta, naqd xov ev dyioig ov/uecbv xov deooaXovixrjg . . . xai tieqI 
xwv neqisxxixdiv dqexaiv. 'H dX7]0r)£ xai (xovri xaiv "xjpiatvxv&v rjfxtov 7uaxi£, 
UTcep vouv ouaa xai Xoyov ... xai h*6%r\q xai [SaatXeias imv!>x<x>\).tv aicovito?, 
oxi auxai ... d{ir|v. 

Symeon of Thessalonika, Articuli Fidei; PG 155.820-30. 

20. ff. 151r-153v [No title, text begins:] oux [?] e8ei (i,ev f\[ixiG xoaouxov 
OLiiiyiw dXX^Xcov qjiXwv fxoi aptaxe ... xai i\[iag xai? eux«iS sou pcovvue Sid 
toxvtoi;. 

Unidentified, Epistula ad amicum de quaestionibus , 

21. ff. 153v-155r [No title; text of Psalm begins:] [EJvXoyEt r\ yvxrj 
fiov xov xvQtov, xvgie 6 6e6g/uov ifieyaXvvdrjg o<po6qa. [text of interpreta- 
tion:] [izycx, cjipoBpa iyvtopiaBr\g rjplv, drco xfjij [xe-faXoupfia? xai TCpovotas x&v 
xxtajxaxoov aou ... eotxo*; xrj dpxfi, xo xeXos £xe9r)xev, 00 [one word illegi- 
ble] 8e -cotij xtvcov ei$ xov rcapovxa cJ>aXtxov dXXotyopta? dXX'extov reapf] xaxd 
xauxa<;, cb<; (kp\aa[AEvas xd<; xai Bu<ncapa8exxoui;. 

Unidentified, Interpretatio Psalmi CHI. 

22. f. 155r-v [No title; text of Psalm begins:] EvXoysi i] yyvxrj fiov xbv 
xvqiov. [text of interpretation:] xpiadyie c|)ux*) [xou xov Geov ... euXoyei r\ 
4>uX"n l* 00 tov xupiov bot-dCovoa eoa> xov ev xqidbi Bebv bog'a&fievov . 

Unidentified, Interpretatio Psalmi CHI. 

23. ff. 155v-157v [Title:] ['OJ/uiXia eig xr\v dvaxo/j,iSrjv xov Xeiipdvov 
xov Jiaviegojxdxov fxrjxqonoXixov <ptXaSeX<piaq, xvqloo [sic] yafiqirjX xov 
oefltfqov, noirjOeioa naqd xov oo<pa>xdxov xvqiov vadavarjXieqo/j.o- 
vdxov, ef ddrjvaiv xov yvxbq, xai nqoixoavyyekov naxgiagxixov. grjOetoa 
St vnb Oeobwqov xt,av<povqvdqov dndvoi eig xov afificova. [text:] [EJvo- 
xoxbxaxa xai 8avfiaoiu>xaxa, navteqcbxaxe xat oo<p<bxaxe beonoxa, 



MS 304 89 

6oicoxaxoi tepo[i6vaxoi, euXapeaxaxot tepefy, euyeveaxaxot apxovxe<;, ... xat 
6(iou iraXtv oXot xou xuptou toe xaXXirj [one word lost], [colophon:] iypdqjT) 
ev xfj fxovfj xou U7cojivr|oxovxo<; xrj<; d-ficoxaxTji; |AT]Tpo7coXr][TOo] £peG ou £XOU<; 
[lapxfco xe, Ev8txxtcovo<; 8. [note of owner:] ix xcov tou 9tXo0eou tspofiovd- 
Xou 7ra[middle portion partly illegible]xd<;, xat dpxtfxa [final two words 
crossed out; some text covered by tape]. 

Nathanael Chykas, Homilia de reliquiis Gabrieli Philadelphiae. 

XIII. 24. f. 158r Notes on the holy deacon Macarius (see art. 25) in the 
hand of Constantine Raphael Byzantinus. f. 158v blank 

XIV. 25. f. 159r-v [Title:] (laxaptou EepoBtaxovou xiva$ ocv ewcoi X6"fou£ im xrj 
xrjSaxtc, xou b> (laxapta xfj Xrj^ei ytvo(i£vou apxovxos xuptou paXaTjs. [text:] 
£££Xt7rov coast xoc7uv6i; at Tifiepat [xou xat xd 6(id [iou toaet <ppuy£tov auve^puyrjaav 
... \ir\ xd$ £a0rixa<; Impprioetv, ouxe XtGot? rcXVjoaetv xd ££pua. [colophon:] 
xeXos 1707: (xouufxtawcx; 8&uxepa ioxa(i&vou. 

Macarius the holy deacon, Oratio funebris Ralais Caryophylli. 

XV. 26. f. 160r-v [Title:] SuXXoyat, xat 07][ieicoaet<; ejrto^eXets 7capd Stacpo- 
pcov tepcov dvBpcov, cbt; ot6v xe. £v Ppaxuxrjxt auv£tXe"f(i£vat. Tcpo? 7cpcoxo7reipou?, 
xal eva^X ? ^St) ev xco [xovaxixco [3icp etaayojjievoui; d8eXcpou<j. [text:] 'Aya- 
ivr\%i [xexd xtjv xou xoofiou dTrdpvrjaiv xov £v xco xoivoptcp 5&x6|xevo<; £uyov 
... ipoPriGf) uoxepov xai xov taxiov aou. f. 161r-v blank 

Unidentified, Admonitiones ad monachos novos. 

XVI. 27. f. 162r [No title; first verse:] tl[ots 7tox|j.co Be. [last verse:] <; oxe(i- 
(iaxo|3puxov xpdxos. 

Unidentified Poema acrostichum on the name tep60eo<;. 

28. ff. 162v-163r [No title; first verse:] r£pa<; 7tp097jxcov [last verse:] 
Ex6|X(iax6Jjuxov xpdxo<j. [monocondyl:] yepfxavos tepofiovaxos. f. 163v blank 

Germanus, holy monk, Poema ad Matrem Dei acrostichum, with inter- 
linear glosses. 

XVII. 29. f. 164r [Title:] "ExGeats 7i:£piaxaG|j.cov, xat fiixpcov dxpt[kaxdx7i, 
xaG'eXXTjva^ ... [text:] toxeov 6'xi xo xepaxov, xo tBicoxixcos Xsyotievov xoxxt- 
ov ... co? cpTio&r 6 yaXTjvoi;, xat i7U7ioxpdxrjs, vuv 8e xat 6 SioaxoptSTjq, tic, xou- 
xo xo PrjPXto. f. 164v blank 

Unidentified Expositio ponderum et metrorum Graecorum. 

30. ff. 165r-166r [No title; text begins:] ofiupva — dpa(3ixa xat xoupxa 
— [xoupaa9T) ... xat tj tcoXuxXovo? dpx&[itota- rcoXXd xaXXyj. 

Unidentified Glossae botanicae. 



9° ms 304 

31. f. 166v 6 raxpov 8toaxopiSir]<; 6 aoiptoxocTOi; ioccpo$, U7rdpxei apaevtou 
xaaxtopta? y.xf\[La. [crossed out near bottom of leaf:] xxf}[xoc ttodvvou 
Xcovtdtou dxojxTfjvdxou. ff. 167r-168r blank 

Ownership notes. 

XVIII. 32. ff. 168v, 170r Paschal Tables, beginning with 1694 A. D. Com- 
parative Orthodox, Roman, Hilarion, Tzigalas (abp. Cyprus), and 
Panagiotes dvayvtooroi; 6 dexaixoi; (in his hand). 

XIX. 33. f. 169 A single unbound leaf bearing a note on the date of Easter 
copied in the hand of Constantine Raphael Byzantinus from an au- 
tograph manuscript of Hierotheus -coG Apuaxpa? (of Drustra?). ff. 
170v-171r blank 

XX. 34. ff. 171v-172r Table of Feasts dated by Easter, f. 172v blank 
XXI. 35. f. 173r Diagram of the Universe and God. f. 173v blank 
XXII. 36. f. 174r [Title:] Taov dacapaXXaxxov too TtpcoxoTUTCOu. [text:] i\ 
Ta7ueiv6xT)<; [xou Bia ttj^ Tzapou<yr\q aoTfjs evuTuoypdcpou xai ififiapTupou 
6|j.oXoyta? SrjXoTcotfi ... <m laov ecru xfj? xaGoXixfjs 6jjLoXoyLa<;. ff. 
174v-175v blank 

Copy of a loan agreement by Silbistros, metropolitan of Nauplia, in 
modern Greek, dated October 1, 1684. Cf. Beinecke MS 303, nos. 
47, 56. This art. is not listed in the Table of Contents at the beginning 
of the manuscript (see art. 3) and was presumably a later addition. 

Paper (usually thin and white; exceptions noted; watermarks vary), ff. i 
(paper) + 175 (including 21 bis) + ii (paper), 310 x 210 mm., except where 
noted. Bound too tightly for accurate collation. In 22 distinct parts: 

Part I: ff. 1-36. Watermarks: Letters F C under leaf (f. 1); group of three 
unidentified figures (f. 4); grapes (f. 8); letters C S in elaborate circular design 
(f. 36). Written space 210 x 135 mm. 30 long lines, ruled in hard point, single 
vertical bounding lines full length. Catchwords for each folio, verso. Written 
in Greek minuscule. Initials (2- and 1-line) mostly square capitals, in black. 
Discoloration on ff. 9r and 36v suggests that this part was once separate, without 
additional notes and title page. 

A quire of 6 leaves (ff. 37-42) was added between Parts 1 and 2 (watermarks: 
crown over grapes (f. 37); inscription (f. 40) identical with Heawood Names 
3269. No text. 

Part II: ff. 43-44. Watermarks indistinguishable. Written space 232 x 170 
mm. 2 columns of ca. 43 lines, or in long lines, no ruling. Written in Greek 
minuscule by one hand. Once folded in quarters; some discoloration and holes 
at folds, but no loss of text. 

Part III: f. 45. Watermarks indistinguishable. Written space 282 x 170 mm. 
35 long lines written in small, neat Greek minuscule. 



MS 304 91 

Part IV: ff. 46-73. Watermarks indistinguishable. Written space 280 x 190 
mm. Ca. 44 long lines, not ruled. Written primarily by two scribes. Scribe 
1 (ff. 46r-63r) used a rapid, unevenly spaced script sloping sharply toward the 
right. After a few lines on f. 63r in another hand, Scribe 2 (ff. 63r-73r) wrote 
in a more angular and regular minuscule inclined toward the left. Scribe 1 
also wrote Part V. Discoloration on ff. 46r and 73 v suggests the folios were 
once separate, and were folded in half crosswise. Some loss of text in upper 
right of folios, where paper has crumbled. 

Part V: ff. 74-110. Watermarks: look more like a rhinoceros than a unicorn. 
Written space 255 x 185 mm. Ca. 30 long lines, not ruled. Catchwords for 
each recto and verso. Written by one hand in the same untidy Greek minus- 
cule as ff. 46r-63r. Discoloration on f. 74r suggests that the folios were once 
separate. 

Part VI: f. 111. Watermarks indistinguishable. Written space 290 x 177 mm. 
38 long lines on recto, 2 columns on verso, ruled in hard point, single vertical 
bounding lines. Small, neat Greek minuscule. 

Part VII: ff. 112-125. Watermarks indistinguishable. Written space ca. 275 
x 175 mm. Ca. 35 long lines, not ruled. Catchwords for each recto and verso. 
Written by one hand in an untidy Greek minuscule. Discoloration on ff. 112r 
and 125v suggests that the folios were once separate. 

Part VIII: ff. 126-128. No watermarks. Size of written space varies, as does 
number of lines per page. Written in Greek minuscule by one hand; a note 
attached, in the hand of Constantine Raphael Byzantinus, says that these are 
autograph notes of Koressios [?]. Lower part of all three folios repaired with 
paper strips; some loss of text. 

A single leaf, f. 129, was added between ff. 128 and 130; once folded in half 
lengthwise. Notes in Greek minuscule on inner half of recto. 

Part IX: ff. 130-131. Watermarks indistinguishable. Written space 260 x 
177 mm. 34 long lines, ruled in hard point; single vertical bounding lines, full 
length. Small, neat Greek minuscule. 

Part X: ff. 132-147. Watermarks indistinguishable. These folios are 305 x 
192 (228 x 140) mm. 31 long lines, ruled in hard point, single vertical bound- 
ing lines full length. Written in Greek minuscule, even and sloping by one 
hand. Discoloration on ff. 132r and 147v suggests that the folios were once 
separate. 

Part XI: f. 148. Watermarks: unidentified coat of arms. Written space 
250 x 175 mm. 34 long lines, ruled in hard point. Small, neat Greek minus- 
cule. 

Part XII: ff. 149-157. Watermarks: star [?]; letters A & B. Written space 
255 x 150 mm. 38 long lines, ruled in hard point. Written by one hand in 
a compressed upright Greek minuscule. Headings in red. Lower right of many 
folios has crumbled away, with significant loss of text. Discoloration on ff. 149r 
and 157v suggests that these folios were once separate. 



92 MS 304 

Part XIII: f. 158. No watermarks. 21 lines (not a full page) of notes in a 
neat Greek minuscule. 

Part XIV: f. 159. No watermarks visible. This folio 290 x 197 (275 x 195) 
mm. 35 long lines, not ruled. Written by one hand in a curling Greek minus- 
cule. Discoloration suggests that the folio was formerly folded once lengthwise 
and several times crosswise. 

Part XV: ff. 160-161. No watermarks. Written space 240 x 155 mm. 33 
long lines, only vertical bounding lines ruled, in brown crayon. Written by 
one hand in Greek minuscule. Discoloration on f. 161v only. 

Part XVI: ff. 162-163. No watermarks. 9 lines of verse, ruled in hard point, 
double vertical bounding lines full length. Written by one hand in an extreme- 
ly large, archaizing minuscule. First letter of each line red, with stylized floral 
motifs. The folios were formerly folded in quarters. Top off. 163 cut off and 
replaced with glossy white paper. 

Part XVII: ff. 164-167. Watermarks: anchor in circle over letters A P with 
shamrock above. Written space 235 x 150 mm. Ruled in hard point (double 
vertical bounding lines, full length) for 2 columns of 32 lines, but the ruling 
is ignored; long lines used, and no full pages. Initials at beginning of each line 
on f. 164r in red. Discoloration only on f. 164r. 

Part XVIII: ff. 168 and 170. No watermarks. Tables and notes extend 290 
mm. down the folio and across the full width. Ruling for tables in black; no 
ruling for notes at bottom. Greek minuscule. Formerly folded in half crosswise. 

Part XIX; f. 169. No watermarks. A loose leaf, 295 x 122 (132 x 92) mm. 
16 lines, not ruled. Written in small, neat Greek minuscule. 

Part XX: ff. 171-172. No watermarks. Tables measure 243 x 195 mm., with 
2 lines of notes below. Tables ruled in black ink and notes in a sprawling Greek 
minuscule by one hand. 

Part XXI: f. 173. Watermarks: unidentified crescents. Size unfolded is 287 
x 300 mm. Concentric circles for diagram of the Universe and God drawn in 
black ink, labelled in small and large Greek minuscule by the same person. 
Formerly folded in quarters. 

Part XXII: ff. 174-175. Watermarks: unidentified lion rampant. 307 x 227 
mm., folded to fit size of binding; written space on f. 174r is 185 x 200 mm. 
22 long lines, not ruled. Written by one hand in Greek minuscule. Once fold- 
ed in half crosswise. 

Binding: s. xix. Narrow brown calf spine and small corners, blind- and gold- 
tooled. Marbled paper sides. Possibly bound by the same binder as MS 303. 

Written in Byzantium during the latter part of the 17th century. Ownership 
notes of 18th century of Arsenius of Castoria and of Ioannes Choniates 
Acominates on f. 166v. The individual parts were perhaps collected and or- 
ganized by Constantine Raphael Byzantinus, s. xviii, whose notes are scat- 



ms 305 93 

tered throughout (see also Beinecke MSS 294, 295, 297, etc., and Nichipor, 
pp. 186-87). Belonged to Frederick North, 5th Earl of Guilford (1766-1827; 
bookplate inside front cover and stamp on first flyleaf at back). Acquired from 
him by Sir Thomas Phillipps from Thorpe (MS 7231; tag on spine and note 
in pencil on f. ii; see Phillipps Studies, v. 3, p. 102). Purchased from L. G. Wit- 
ten with funds from the Jacob Ziskind Charitable Trust (MS 34) in 1957. 

Bibliography: Ziskind Catalogue, p. 50. 

MS 305 Italy, s. XV med 

Joachim of Fiore, Expositio super Apocalypsim, etc. 

1. ff. lr-286r //marie vero non multa sed unum est necessarium. Inde est 
quod in serie libri sex quidem partes . . . nota erit omnibus sicut et illorum 
fuit. Amen. Explicit laus deo. Explicit expositio luculentissimj abbatis joachin su- 
per librum apocalipsis beati johannis apostoli ad laudem domini nostri ihesu christi 
qui utriusque magister extitit. Finis adest operis. mercedem summe la// [the end of 
the line is missing] Deo gratias. 

Joachim of Fiore, Expositio super Apocalypsim pars I- VI, incomplete at begin- 
ning and defective throughout; several folios misplaced. For the text see the 
edition of 1527 (Venice: Franciscus Bindonus and Mapheus Pasinus); Steg- 
miiller, v. 3, no. 4016. 

2. ff. 286v-287v Universis christi fidelibus ad quos littere iste peruenerint 
frater joachin dictus abbas. Vigilate et orate ut non intretis in temptatio- 
nem loquens dominus ezechieli prophete . . . donee videant deum deorum 
in syon uenientem in gloria patris sui. Amen. Explicit. 

Joachim of Fiore, Epistola prophetica; Stegmiiller, v. 9, no. 4029, 1. A shorter 
version of this text was published by J. B. Odier, "Notes sur deux manuscrits 
de la bibliotheque du Vatican contenant des traites inedits de Joachim de 
Flore," Melanges d'archeologie et d'histoire 54 (1937) pp. 220-23. 

Paper (watermarks: similar to Briquet Fruit 7426; unidentified anvil and 
balance) with parchment leaves interspersed for outer and inner bifolios, ff. 
289 (1-287; unnumbered folio between 13-14 and 129-130) + ii ( early parch- 
ment), 213 x 145 (125 x 109) mm. 2 columns of 33-35 lines. Folios 1-130 have 
single vertical (and sometimes horizontal) bounding lines full length; ruled in 
pen. Folios 131-287 frame-ruled in lead. Prickings in lower margin. 

I 5 [structure uncertain], II-XIV 10 (-7, 8, 9), XV 10 , XVI 12 , XVII 12 , (-1 
through 4), XVIII 12 (-1 through 7), XIX-XXV 12 , XXVI-XXVIII 10 , 
XXIX . Catchwords in middle of lower margin, some accompanied by flour- 
ishes, verso. 



94 ms 306 

Written by multiple scribes in various styles of gothic, ranging from well- 
formed round gothic bookhand to very abbreviated running hands. 

Simple decorative initials and rubrics, in red, throughout. 

Many leaves at end of volume water-damaged, with loss of text. 

Binding: s. xv. Original, wound sewing on four tawed, slit straps laced 
through tunnels in the edge of beech boards, wedged and nailed. Plain, wound 
endbands are sewn on tawed skin cores laced into the boards and nailed. They 
are tied down through pieces of blind-tooled spine lining. The spine is square 
and lined with calf or sheep. Covered in brown sheepskin with corner tongues 
and two strap-and-pin fastenings, the pins on the lower board. A circular de- 
sign is superimposed on original tooling of rope work in concentric frames. 
Final parchment flyleaf and pastedown (Italy, s. xiv 1 ) are a bifolium contain- 
ing unidentified sermons [?] on Proverbs 11.22 and Psalm 75.2-3. Written 
space 180 x 120 mm., with 4 mm. between rulings. Offset impressions inside 
front cover indicate that similar flyleaf and pastedown were also bound in here. 

Written in Italy toward the middle of the 15th century; early provenance 
unknown. Acquired from S. Harrison Thomson in 1969 with the Edwin J. 
and Frederick W. Beinecke Endowment Fund. 



MS 306 Germany, s. XV 2 

Nicholas of Amiens, etc. 

I. 1 . ff. lr-22r Incipit liber primus de artefidei catholice . . . tercio triginta conti- 
nens propositiones. Clemens papa. Cuius rei nominis et uite subjecti sen- 
ciant et tu a domino consequaris ... in infinitum magna puniendi 
sunt pena et sic propositum patet. etc. Explicit liber editus de artefidei 
[i erased] catholice a magistro alano compositus etc. Deo gracias. ff. 22v-24v 
blank 

Nicolas of Amiens, De articulis fidei catholicae; PL 210.595-618. For 
the attribution of this work see M. T. d'Alverny, Alain de Lille ... 
(Paris, 1965) p. 69. Paragraphs numbered in margin with Arabic 
numerals. 

II. 2. ff. 25r-27v Accepta ex libro Veni mecum in tribulacione quern 
copilauit frater Iohannes de rubescissa. [text:] Prima intellectio est 
quod totus mundus debet congregari ad fidem . . . imperator a cesare 
Augusto computatus. Et sic est finis, [note added in a contemporary 
hand:] Item anno 1466° incepit regere ludiuicus rex bauarorum in 
francia. f. 28r, pen trials for text on f. 29r; f. 28v blank 

Johannes de Rupescissa, Prophecy; also in London, B. L. Roy. 7 A. 
IX, f. 4v. 



MS 306 95 

III. 3. f. 29r-v [Table to art. 4:] In present! tabula invenies que et cuius modi 
et guot capitula in tractatu sequenti habeantur. 1. Primo premittitur pro- 
hemium cum quibusdam auctoribus ... [9 sections, followed immedi- 
ately by 50 sections under the rubric:] Sequitur tabula de ymaginibus . 

4. ff. 30r-64v 1. Hie incipitur tractatus bonus. Memoria secunda [sic] deus 
pater deus eternus generatam [?] sui intellectualis filij sapiencie ... 
immortalitate terram inpassibilitate aquam leuitate aerem claritate 
ignem. et sic est finis. 

Cf. Thorndike and Kibre, 866; this unidentified Ars memorandi is 
accompanied by tables and charts including two labelled: Virtute trim- 
talis; Vicia et peccata in me uel in nobis. On ff. 55v-56r is a section enti- 
tled Cantus Intellige sic, with musical notation on 5-line staves. 
Chapters labelled in red Roman numerals in margin correspond to 
table in art. 3. 

5. ff. 65r-68r Nota hec habes pulcherimas de hac materia regulas thulij. Item 
in [crossed out: con]sequenti tractatulo ponuntur vtiles et bone reg- 
ule de locis et ymaginibus ad prescriptam artem pertinentibus . . . et 
ad proferendum eligere ut sic etc. area thulij. 

Unidentified text on imagines and idolae. 

6. f. 68v Table labelled Computa deorsum iuxta Mud latus per tres partes 
vnius calumpne [?] secundum ordinem. 

7. ff. 68v-70r Nota de rebus inuisibilibus . Si uis substancias inuisibiles 
inconari pone ymagines quas vidisti alias depictas . . . adhuc [crossed 
out: plures] plura capitula ponere ad vnum locum uero. 

Unidentified text on invisible substances. 

8. ff. 70v-71r Table entitled Contemplacio ihesu sub quater [sic] duodecim 
actibus comprehensa. 

9. ff. 71v-72r List of religious antonyms, beginning: homo deus 
Creatura Creator captiuus Redemptor . . . [long rubric at end:] Nota hanc 
figuram composuerunt doctores alme vniuersitatis parisiensis ad erudicionem mul- 
torum et specialum horum qui in hoc ergastulo carnis . . . utpatet in eius declara- 
done. ff. 72v-75v blank 

Paper, ff. i (paper) + 75 + i (paper), 215 x 147 mm. Composed of 3 parts: 

Part I: ff. 1-24. Watermarks: unidentified crossed arrows, in gutter. Writ- 
ten space 152 x 98 mm. Ca. 25 long lines, frame-ruled in lead. Prickings at 
upper, outer and lower edges. I-II 12 . Quires signed with arabic numerals (28, 
29) along lower edge near gutter, verso. Written by one scribe in large gothic 
cursive. 2-line initials, paragraph marks and underlining in red. Stains on ff. 
lr and 24 suggest this part was once a booklet. 



96 ms 307 

Part II: ff. 25-27. Watermarks: unidentified crossed arrows, in gutter. Writ- 
ten space 182 x 119 mm. Ga. 35 long lines, frame-ruled. Structure uncertain, 
quire signature (30) on f. 27v. Gothic cursive script by one person. Stains on 
ff. 25r and 27v suggest this part was once a booklet. 

Part III: ff. 28-75. Watermarks: unidentified balance, in gutter. Written 
space 173 x 109 mm. Ca. 35 long lines, frame-ruled in pale brown ink. 
IV-VII 12 ; remains of quire signatures as above (31-33) sometimes accompa- 
nied by catchwords in red rectangles. Gothic cursive by two hands: Scribe 1: 
ff. 28r-64r, and Scribe 2: ff. 64v-72r. Headings, strokes on 1-line capitals, 
underlining and chapter numbers in margin all in red. On f. 30r, a crude 3-line 
initial in red with brown penwork, including a bear's head [?] above and a 
man's head at side; on ff. 33v, 44v, 46v a grotesque in profile. Discoloration 
on ff. 28r and 75v suggests that this part was once a booklet. 

Binding: s. xix-xx. Black cloth spine with olive green decorated paper sides. 

All three parts probably written in Germany in the second half of the 15th cen- 
tury; Part II may have been written ca. 1466 (see art. 2). Early provenance 
unknown. Bound together by the 19th century, if not earlier; all three were 
part of a larger codex, and the modern pencil foliation of that codex (ff. 313-389) 
still appears in the upper right corner, recto. Sold by James Tregaskis and Son 
of London in 1935 (typewritten note and signature for certification of Hugh 
M. Tregaskis inside back cover). Belonged to Bernard Zufall (bookplate) who 
presented it to Yale in 1948. 

Bibliography: L. Nemoy, "The Ancient Art and Practice of Mnemonics," Gazette 
23 (1949) p. 189. 



MS 307 Italy [?], s. XVII-XVIII 

Gradual 

1. pp. i-ii blank, p. iii [Title page:] Graduate a Dominica Passionis usque ad 
Dominicam Sanctissime Trinitatis exclusive; p. iv blank; pp. 1-127 Iudica me 
Deus, et discerne causam meam ... sed nescit unde ueniat aut quo uadat, 
alleluia, alleluia, alleluia, p. 128 ruled for music, but blank 

Gradual with masses from Passion Sunday through Sabbato quattuor tempo- 
rum; musical notation only partially filled in for the mass of the vigil of Pente- 
cost (p. 111). 

2. pp. 129-130 Table of contents to art. 1, with references to contemporary 
pagination. 

3. pp. 131-136 Alphabetical list of incipits to art. 1, arranged according to 
the nature of the text (introit, gradual, tract, halleluiah, offertory or post- 
communion), with references to contemporary pagination. 



msj}o8 97 

Paper (watermarks buried in gutter), ff. ii (paper bifolium, i = front 
pastedown) + ii (contemporary paper bifolium, paginated i-iv) + 68 (contem- 
porary pagination in red, 1-127; pagination in pencil, 128-136) + ii (paper 
bifolium, ii = back pastedown), 232 x 171 (202 x 143) mm. Ruling for 4-line 
staves in brown ink; no other ruling. 

I-XVII 4 . 

Written in large round cursive script with loops. 

Title page in red square capitals surrounded by a frame incorporating red 
and black dots; headings on pp. 129 and 131 in red capitals and black or red 
imitating roman font. Clusters of stylised ivy alternating red and black, pp. 
129 and 130 (art. 2), 131 and 136 (art. 3). Divisions in art. 2 indicated by 
red dots enclosed in a red rectangle. Initials in text of 1 line plus 1 staff or 
less, in red. Headings in red. 

Binding: s. xviii-xix. Yellow edges. Brown sheepskin spattered on the out- 
side and streaked on the turn-ins. 

Written in the 17th or 18th century, possibly in Italy; early provenance 
unknown. Ownership note torn away from front pastedown. Given by Philip 
M. Neufeld in honor Alexander Knoff, in 1960. 



MS 308 Byzantium, s. XIII 

Gospels (in Greek) 

1. f. lr [No title, text begins:] (Bi'pXos Yeveoew? trjaou xP l<r cou, u i° c SoculS. uiou 
dppaau. ... d[Sid Si iyivvr\<3& xov dad,// [text ends abruptly at bottom off. lr]. 

Genealogia Christi: Matthew 1.1-7. 

2. ff. lv-2v Tov xaxa fia-cdaiov evayyektov xa xe<pdXaia: a Ilepi xwv (idytov. 
. . . Ipr) Ilepl ty}<; aiTTiaeai^ tou xuptaxou acofxaToq [the list of chapters is followed 
by notes on Psalm verses]. 

Capitula Evangelii secundum Matthaeum. 

3. ff. 3r-65r to xara [iaxOatov ayiov evayyehov. Bi[&o<; yevdaeco? ir)aou xptaxou 
uiou BautS, uiou djBpaau. ... uac, ttjs auvreXeCac xou octavo^, d[ir)v. Marginal notes 
give chapters and readings; one unnumbered folio cut out between ff. 62-63, 
with loss of text (Mt. 27.31-27.51). 

Evangelium secundum Matthaeum; Nestle-Aland, Novum Testamentum Graece 26 
(Stuttgart, 1979) pp. 1-87. 

4. ff. 65r-v [Title:] Tou xaxd u-dpxou euayyeXi'ou, xd xe<pdXata. [text:] a riept 
tou Satu-ovtCotiivou ... \lt\ Tlept tt)<j aiTT|a£w<j xou atofiaTo; tou xupiou. 

Capitula Evangelii secundum Marcum. 



98 MS 308 

5. ff. 66r-107v to xaxa judQxov ayiov evayyeXiov. Apx^j tou EuayyeXiou fyaou 
XpiaTou uiou tou Geou- <o<j yiypaKxaLi ev xoXc, Tzpoyr\xa.ic, ... 81a tcov £toxxoXou0ouv- 
xaiv ari[jL£i(ov, dfJLTjv. [marginal notes in red give chapters and readings]. 

Evangelium secundum Marcum; Nestle-Aland, op. cit., pp. 88-149. 

6. ff. 107v-109r Tov xaxa Xovxdv evayyeXiov xa xecpdkata. a Ilepi xfj; drco- 
Ypacprjs ... 7C II[£pi]// [bottom off. 109 cut off, with loss of text], f. 109v blank 

Capitula Evangelii secundum Lucam. 

7. ff. 110r-177r xb xaxa Xovxav dytov evayyeXiov. 'E7C£i8r)7iep rcoXXol E7uxeip7]- 
aav dvaxd^aaOat Str^civ ••• aivouvT£<; xal euXo-youvTei; tov 0e6v, d|XTJv. 

Evangelium secundum Lucam; Nestle-Aland, op. cit., pp. 150-246. 

8. f. 177r-v [Title:] Tou xotra UodvvT)v euayyeXiou toc x£<pdXata. [text:] a Ilepi 
too ev xava ydfxou ... vr\ Ilept tr\c, aiTT|cjeco<; tou xupiaxou awfxaTO*;. 

Capitula Evangelii secundum Ioannem. 

9. ff. 178r-229r [One unnumbered folio cut out, with loss of beginning of 
John; text begins abruptly at John 1.12:] //e£oua£ocv TExva Geou -yevEaGai toi<; 
mareuouaiv tic, to 6vo(j,a aikou . . . ouSe aurdv oijjiat tov xoajxov x<*>pfisai toc -ypa^ofjie- 
va pijBXia- djxT|v. [marginal notes in red give chapters and readings; below 
some decoration, the original scribe added the note:] To xaToc ia>dvv7]v Eua-f- 
ylXtov, el*eB607] (jletoc xpovou? TptaxovTaBuo -n\q tou ypiaxoxj dvaXri4>£co<;. 

Evangelium secundum Ioannem; Nestle-Aland, op. cit., pp. 247-319. 

10. ff. 229v-257v [Title:] 'ExXo-fd8iov auv 0e<p twv Teaadpcov euaffeXuraov ... 
xal TeXetouv ev tco [ArivoXoyuo. [text:] Trj dyi'qt xal [a^aXr] xupiaxrj tou 7idaxa 
... dXXo tou auxou xeqpdXatov vt). 

Tabula Lectionum Liturgicarum. 

11. ff. 257v-258v Brief selections from the Epistles, added by a later hand. 

Parchment, ff. 258, 205 x 156 (145 x 95) mm. Written in 21-22 long lines, 
ruled in hard point, double vertical bounding lines full length. Prickings in 
upper, lower and outer margins. 

I 2 , II-VIII 8 , IX 8 (-5, after f. 62), X-XI 8 , XII 10 (-3 following f. 83 and 
9 following f. 88), XIII-XIV 8 , XV 4 (lower part of 4 cut off), XVI-XIX 8 , XX 7 
[structure uncertain], XXI-XXIII 8 , XXIV 8 (-6 following f. 177), 
XXV-XXVII 8 , XXVIII 10 (-3 following f. 205 and 8 following f. 210), 
XXIX-XXX 8 , XXXI 8 (-3 following f. 237 and 9 following f. 242), XXXII 10 , 
XXXIII 8 , XXXIV 8 (-7 following f. 257). Quires signed on recto by a later 
hand, continuous through codex. 

Written by a single scribe in a rather variable minuscule which has faded 
unevenly. Some sections have been retraced by a later hand. Added texts on 
ff. 2v, 257v-258v are in another later hand. 



ms 309 99 

Elaborate headpieces, 4- to 2-line initials with stylized florals, plain 1-line 
initials and headings, all in red, covered with gold on ff. 4r-29v. 

Binding: s. xvi-xvii. Sewn on four vegetable fiber cords or with four chains 
laced into horizontal grooves on the outside of wooden boards which have deep 
edge grooves forking at the corners. According to B. van Regemorter, "La 
reliure byzantine," Revue Beige d'Archeologie et d'Histoire de VArt 36 (1967) p. 1 10, 
forked grooves are frequently found on Cyrillic bindings, but seldom on Greek 
ones. She suggests a Macedonian origin for Greek manuscripts with this charac- 
teristic; she also states that Cyrillic manuscripts were sewn on cords {pp. cit. , 
p. 124). The cords or chains are visible on the round spine which is lined with 
cloth which extends over about half of the outside of the boards. The head- 
bands are Western. Covered in dark red goatskin, now brown, with corner 
tongues. Remains of two leather fastenings, probably braids, laced through 
two pairs of holes in the lower board, holes for the pins in the edge of the up- 
per one. Triple blind-tooled fillets form an intersecting pattern more or less 
the same on both boards and the spine. 

Written in Byzantium in the 13th century; early provenance unknown. Pur- 
chased in 1957 from Lathrop C. Harper, Inc., by Thomas E. Marston (book- 
plate) who gave it to Yale in 1960. 

MS 309 Germany, s. XVII-XVIII 

Alchemical Texts (in Lat. and Ger.) 

1 . f. lr blank; f. lv Brief definition of alchemy, beginning: Quid sit Alchimia 
... [text:] Hermes et alij Philosophi sic Alchimiam defmiunt: Ait enim in 
libro de substantiarum mutatione ... in genus melioris convertens. 

2. ff. 2r-10v Iohannes Andreae in additionibus super Rubrica de Falsarijs. Scias quod 
Ars Alchimiae est donum Spiritus Sancti. Et scias . . . ne nimio et inconteni- 
ente calore materia disgregetur et comburator. 

Definition of alchemy; Johannes Andreae is quoted, but he is not the author 
(Thorndike and Kibre, 1388). Other authors quoted include Arnold of Vil- 
lanova, Thomas Aquinas, Raymond Lull, Geber, anonymously Lilium de 
spinis, Morienus Rimanus, and Rasis. 

3. ff. llr-12r Incertus Autor de Materia Lapidis Philosopici. Materia Principalis 
omnium Metallorum in suis Mineris, de qua ipsa generantur et causantur 
... fluentem, tingentem, et in igne perseverantem. f. 12v blank; f. 13r, draw- 
ing (see physical description). 

Albertus Magnus [?], Compendium de ortu et metallorum materia; Thorndike and 
Kibre, 851. 

4. ff. 13v-37r Excerpts from Johannes Andreae, interspersed with 11 unla- 
beled drawings (see physical description below) and blank folios (ff. 19r, 



100 MS 309 

26v, 28r, 30r-v, 32v-33r, 37v-38v). On f. 14r-v, in a different hand of s. 
xviii, a brief alchemical recipe. 

5. f. 39r-v De Virtutibus Lapidis Philosophorum. Lapis Philosophicus sic 
praeparatus habet virtutem efficacem omnem sanandi infirmitatem ... 
praeservat in conservatione sanitatis. 

6. f. 40r-v Lamina Cristallina, quae est Elixir album, si detur, quantum gra- 
num Sinapis febricitanti ... fias juvenis et fortis. 

7. ff. 41r-44r Description in German of the Philosopher's Stone, in a later 
hand, beginning: Wir erster [?] lapis philosophorum.... f. 44v blank. On 
recto of ff. 45-48, drawings; versos blank 

8. f. 49r-v Five alchemical recipes, f. 50r-v blank 

9. ff. 51r-71v Aurora Tfoophrasti Paracelsi. Von anfanng vnd herkommen 
der freyen kiinste, vnd von erfindung des Philosophischenn Stainns. Das 
erste Capitel. [text:] Adam ist der erste Erfinder aller kiinste: dann Er ... 
aufilassung einiges Puncts hierinn gnugsam begrifFen. Laus Deo. ff. 72r-74r, 
recipes, in same hand as art. 7, relating to silver processes, f. 74v blank 

10. ff 75r-93v Anno M. D. XXVII. Difi Jahr hab Ich Theophrastus von ho- 
henhaim, aufi viel erlittener muhn arbeit vnd nach wandernn, diese tinctur 
. . . Also hatt diese Practick ein End, Gott vnfi seine gnade send, Amen. 1 543 . 

Paracelsus (Theophrastus von Hohenheim, 1493-1541), Liber archidoxis , ex- 
cerpts, with some of the paragraphs dated 1527, 1537, 1538, 1543. 

11. ff. 94r-97v Recipes relating to silver, gold and copper alloys. 

12. ff. 98r-102v Colloquium Spiritus Mercury et Monachi Faboc . [text:] Spiritus. 
Was ist die ursach, dafi du mich mit so viel abgottischen worttenn vnd Con- 
jurationen ... die Multiplication zeigen werde. Gott der Allmechtige helffe 
sei mir mit gnaden, Amen. 

13. ff. 103r-107r Symbolum Bernhardi. [text:] Ich glaub in Gott: wir sollen al- 
ien vnsern trost, hoffnung ... vnfi Gott der Vater vnd Gott der Sohn, vnd 
Gott der heylige Geist. Amen. 

14. ff. 107v-115r Die wortt des Engelfi Zu der Jungfrawen Maria nach dem 
Befehl Gottes gethann. Luc: j cap. [text:] Der heylige Geist wird uber dich 
kommen, vnd die Grafft ... wird: dafi gebe Gott bald. Amen. 

15. ff. 1 15v-125v Ein herlicher Tractat von dem .FMosophischen Stainn der weysen, 
welcher anno 1585, den 14 August, zu Tanntzigt im schwartzen Monch 
Closter Prediger Ordens ... Diesem tractat hatt gemacht und hinter Ihme 
verlassen Vicentius Haoffsti burtig von Posnun, vnd ein bruder desselben 
Ordens Im Jahr 1488. [text:] Im Nahmen der allerheyligstenn, vnzertrenn- 
lichen Dreyfaltigkeitt, einigenn vnd Traigenn [?] Gottheit ... Spittaler, Kir- 



MS 309 101 

chen vnd Schulenn: dar zu helffe mix vnd vnfi alien, Gott der Vatter, Gott 
der Sohn, vnd Gott der heylige Geist. Amen 

Vincentius Haoffsti of Posen, Tractat von dem Philosophischen Stainn. 

16. ff 125v-130r Ein ander Tractattlein. Gott allain die Ehre. Im anfang der Trinitet 
und erschaffung, oder der ersten schopffung aller Naturlichen dingenn vnd 
Creaturen hatt Gott dafi Wortt ... wil mir nicht geburtenn. 

17. ff. 130v-133v Various recipes, in 3 diffferent cursive hands. 

18. ff. 134r-172r Guido Magnus de Monte. Pars prima. Menstruum Vegetable 
minus, vel magnum, Vel Circulatum minus, vel quinta Essentia Vini. [text 
begins:] Recipe einen guttenn starckenn rotenn weinn, welcher besser ist 
dann der weisse, 24 maafi... nicht muglich zu zehlen die projectionn. Finis 
Tertiae Partis Guidonis Magni de Monte, ff. 172v-174v blank 

Guido de Montanor, unidentified treatise, including a recipe for making red 
wine. 

19. f. 175r Tabula Hermetis trismegesti, with chart in color, f. 175v blank 

20. ff. 176r-183r Difi gerneel anzusehen schlecht und ring/ Helt Innsich grofi, Vnnd 
wichtige ding/ . . . Erlangest du das, so lafi dir fein./Die Armen stehts beuol- 
chen sein. f. 183v blank 

Unidentified poem, in German, on alchemy. 

21. ff- 184r-234r Paradeifi Toff el. sonst Gloria Mundi inscribirtt. Aufi dem Er- 
sten teil, vom vnterricht der kunst. [text:] Ich thue zuwissen alien Lieb- 
habernn dieser kunst dafi die Philosophi ... Ich bin geheissen Hermes 
Trismegistus, fahrend drey theil der gantzenn weltt. 

22. ff. 234v-236r Twelve recipes, including one for changing antinomy to 
mercury, and one entitled Sumum [sic] secretum. f. 236v blank 

Paper (watermarks hidden in gutter), ff. xii (paper) + 236 + xviiii (paper), 
190 x 148 (159 x 116) mm. 18-31 long lines. Frame-ruled in ink, or not ruled. 

Bound too tightiy for accurate collation. Catchwords for each folio, recto 
and verso, often used. 

Written by 10 or more hands, all of the 17th and 18th centuries; most are 
cursive, but the one on ff. 176r-183r is gothic textura. Drawings in watercolor, 
of mediocre quality, including various symbolic depictions of alchemical process- 
es taking place within flasks: ff. 13r, 15r, 18r, 20r, 22r, 24r, 25r, 27r, 29r, 
31r, 34r, 45r, 46r, 47r and 48r. A similar set of drawings can be found in Yale 
University, Beinecke Library, Mellon MS 57 (see L. C. Witten, et al., Alche- 
my and the Occult: A Catalogue of Books and Manuscripts from the Collection of Paul 
and Mary Mellon given to Yale University Library [New Haven, 1977] v. 3, pp. 
363-67). Table of Hermes Trismegistus, f. 175r. Diagrams scattered 
throughout. 



102 MS 3IO 

Binding: s. xviii [?]. Brown calf blind-tooled, edges gilt. Arms (unidenti- 
fied) stamped on binding: on front, quarterly 1 and 4, barry of 6, 2 and 3, 
a lion rampant; in escutcheon, a bar fess impaled with barry of 6; the whole 
held by a two-headed eagle, displayed, below a crown. Back cover: barry of 
8 impaled with a patriarchal cross on a hillock. 

Written probably in Southern Germany, during the 17th century, with many 
later additions from the 18th century. Belonged to Dionysius Schmelzel of Adls- 
berg (bookplate). Collection of Johan Nepomuk Matz von Spiegelfeld (fl. 
mid- 18th century); note inside front cover, below Schmelzel's plate: "Nunc ex 
libris loan. Nep. Matz Baronis a Spiegelfeld." Purchased from C.A. Stonehill 
in 1963 with the Albert de Silver Fund. 



MS 310 Flanders, s. XV 2 

Hours, use of Sarum PI, 20 

1. ff. lr-6v Calendar, about half full, with important feasts in red; among 
the usual feasts for English saints are David (1 March), Chad (2 March), 
"Resurrectio domini nostri ihesu christi" (27 March), Richard of Chichester 
(3 April), John of Beverly (7 May), "Sancti augustini primi angelorum [sic]" 
(26 May), Translation of Richard of Chichester (16 June), "Sancti suuichini 
[sic] episcopi" (15 July). "Sancti" at the feast of Thomas of Canterbury (24 
Dec.) is erased, although the octave (5 Jan.) and his translation (7 July) 
remain untouched. Also erased is the first p of pape for Gregory (12 March), 
Stephen (2 Aug.) and Clement (23 Nov.). Each month headed by verses: 
Prima dies mensis Et septima truncat ut ensis ... [Warmer, Initia 14563]. 

2. f. 7r blank; ff. 7v-13v Oratio deuota ad dominum nostrum ihesum 'christum. O 
Domine ihesu christe eterna dulcedo te amancium ... [HE 76-80]. 

3. f. 14r blank; ff. 14v-36v Memoria de sancta trinitate. Domine deus omnipotens 
pater et filius et spiritus sanctus da michi famulo tuo N. victoriam ... [fol- 
lowed by cues of Pss. 53, 66, 129 and the prayer:] Libera me domine ihesu 
christe fili dei viui qui in cruce suspensus fuisti ... [Lyell Cat., p. 373, n. 
88]; Suffrages to John the Baptist, John the Evangelist, George, Christopher, 
Thomas of Canterbury, Anna, Mary Magdalen, Catharine, Barbara, and 
Margaret, f. 16v ruled, but blank; ff. 17r, 19r, 21r, 23r, 25r, 27r, 29r, 31r, 
33r, 35r, and 37r blank 

4. ff. 37v-75v Hours of the Virgin "secundum usum Sarum," with suffrages 
at Lauds for the Holy Spirit, Trinity, Cross, Michael the Archangel, John 
the Baptist, Peter and Paul, Andrew, Stephen, Lawrence, Thomas of Canter- 
bury (name erased in 4 cases out of 5), Nicolas, Mary Magdalen, Catharine, 
Margaret, All Saints and Peace. Short Hours of the Cross worked in; in- 



MS 310 IO3 

complete for Prime, at the end off. 59v, either because the scribe did not 
want to add another single leaf to the quire, or because said single leaf has 
since been lost. ff. 56r, 60r, 63r, 66r, 69r, 72r blank 

5. ff. 76r-78v [Prayers to the Virgin:] Salue regina ... [with the set of 7 ver- 
sicles beginning:] Virgo mater ecclesie ... [and the prayer:] Omnipotens 
sempiterne deus qui gloriose virginis et matris marie corpus et animam . . . 
[HE 62-63]; f. 77r Septem gaudia de [sic] Beate marie virginis. Gaude flore vir- 
ginali que honore speciali ... [with the prayer:] Dulcissime domine ihesu 
christe qui beatissimam genitricem tuam ... [HE 64-66]; f. 78r Quinque gaudia 
de [sic] beate marie virginis. Gaude virgo mater christi que per aurem con- 
cepisti . . . [with the prayer:] Deus qui beatissimam virginem mariam in con- 
ceptu et partu ... [HE 63-64]. 

6. ff. 79r-95v Has videas laudes qui sacra virgine gaudes . . . Salue. Salue virgo vir- 
ginum stella matutina ... [a farsing of the Salve Regina, printed in Bonaven- 
ture, Opera (Vatican, 1668) 6. 466-67], with the prayer Deus qui de beate 
marie virginis utero ... [Sinclair, pp. 26, 27, 28, and passim]; f. 83r O 
intemerata ... [Wilmart 488-90]; f. 84v Obsecro te ... [Leroquais, LH 2. 
346-47, masculine forms]; f. 86v Quicumque hec septem gaudia ... [with indul- 
gence of Pope Clement for 100 days] Uirgo templum trinitatis deus lumine 
bonitatis ... [RH 21899] [with the prayer:] Te deprecor sanctissima maria 
mater dei ... ; f . 89r Ad ymaginem domini nostri ihesu christi. Omnibus con- 
sideratis paradysus uoluptatis es ihesu pijssime ... [with the prayer:] Om- 
nipotens sempiterne deus qui unigenitum filium tuum dominum nostrum 
ihesum christum crucem coronam spineam ... [Wilmart p. 584 and p. 527, 
n.]; f. 92r Incipit oratio uenerabilis bede presbitri [sic] ... Domine ihesu christe 
qui septem uerba ... [Leroquais LH 2. 342; with the prayer:] Precor te 
pijssime domine ihesu christe propter eximiam caritatem ... [Leroquais LH 
1 . 269]; f. 94r Saluationes ad sacrosanctum sacramentum. Aue domine ihesu christe 
uerbum patris filius virginis agnus dei ... [Wilmart 412-13]; f. 94v Oratio. 
Aue principium nostre creationis. Aue precium nostre redemptionis ... [RH 
2059]; f. 95r Ad sacrosanctum sacramentum. Oratio. Aue uerum corpus natum 
de maria virgine. Vere passum ... [Wilmart 373-76]; f. 95r Oratio. Aue caro 
christi cara immolata crucis ara ... [Wilmart 379, n.]; f. 95r Oratio. Anima 
christi sanctifica me. Corpus christi salua me ... [Leroquais, LH 2. 340]; 
f. 95v Cuilibet dicenti hanc orationem . . . [with indulgence of Pope Boniface VI 
for 2000 years, granted at the request of King Phillip of France:] Domine 
ihesu christe qui hanc sacratissimam carnem tuam . . . nunc et in euum. Per 
christum dominum nostrum. Amen [HE 72]. 

Prayers to the Virgin, Christ, and on the Sacrament. 

7. ff. 96r-110v Penitential Psalms, Gradual Psalms (first 12 by cue only) and 
Litany; among the 12 confessors, Albinus (9), Swithin (11) and Birin (12); 



104 ms 310 

among the 16 virgins, Edith (13) and Afra (14). According to N. R. Ker 
(note in library files) the spellings suuichine and urine for Swithin and Birin 
suggest that this manuscript was copied from a continental exemplar. 

8. f. lllr blank; ff. lllv-132v Office of the Dead, use of Sarum. 

9. f. 133r blank; ff. 133v-145v Commendation of souls: Pss. 118, divided 
into sections, and 138, and the prayers Tibi domine commendamus ... ; 
Misericordiam tuam domine sancte pater.... 

10. f. 146r blank; ff. 146v-151v Psalms of the Passion (Pss. 21-30. 6, with 
Pss. 22-24, 26 and 29 by cue only). 

11. ff. 151v-162v Beatus uero iheronimus in hoc modo disposuit psalterium ... Ora- 
tio. Suscipere digneris domine deus omnipotens istos psalmos ... [mascu- 
line forms]. Incipit psalterium beati iheronimi. Verba mea auribus percipe ... 
Educ de carcere animam meam confiten// f. 153r blank 

Psalter of St. Jerome, ending defectively; HE 116-22. 

Parchment, ff. i (parchment) + 162 + i (parchment), 225 x 157 (135 x 86) 
mm. Calendar written in 34 long lines, text in 20. Ruled in red ink, single 
vertical and horizontal bounding lines full length and full across. 

I 6 , II 8 ( + 2 leaves tipped in, ff. 7 and 14), III 4 ( + 4 leaves, ff. 17, 19, 21, 
23), IV 4 ( + 4 leaves, ff. 25, 27, 29, 31), V 4 ( + 3 leaves, ff. 33, 35, 37), VI 8 
(+1 leaf after f. 43, now excised), VII 8 (+ 1 leaf, f. 56), VIII 8 ( + 4 leaves, ff. 
60, 63, 66, 69), IX 8 ( + 1 leaf, f. 72), X-XI 8 , XII 8 ( + 1 leaf after f. 95, now 
excised), XIII 8 ( + 1 leaf, f. Ill), XIV-XV 8 , XVI 8 (+ 1 leaf, f. 133), XVII 8 , 
XVIII 8 ( + 2 leaves, ff. 146, 153), XIX 6 ( + 1 leaf, f. 155; with at least one fo- 
lio missing at end). 

Written in liturgical gothic bookhand. 

One of a number of Books of Hours almost certainly made in Flanders for 
the English market. The group includes Oxford, Bodl. Lib. Auct. C. infra 2. 
13 (Pacht and Alexander, vol. 1, no. 221); the De Grey Hours, Aberystwyth, 
National Library of Wales, MS 15537C (Sotheby's, 23 March 1920, lot 42, 
probably the same artist as Beinecke MS 310); Chicago, Newberry Library, 
MS 35 {French and Flemish Illuminated Manuscripts from Chicago Collections, exh. 
cat., 1969, no. 5); Parma, Bibl. Palat. 1652 (A. Ciavarelli, Codici miniati della 
Biblioteca Palatina di Parma [Milan, 1964] p. 41, figs. XII-XV, pi. 25-27); Hours 
of Catherine oj Aragon, The Hague, Koninklijke Bibliotheek, MS 76. F. 7; Lon- 
don, B. L. MS Harley 3000; Los Angeles County Museum, no number; and 
an Hours sold at Sotheby's, 8 Dec, 1981, lot 1 15, with miniatures by the same 
artist as the Beinecke Hours. (We thank K. L. Scott for her help in compiling 
this list.) Cf. also E. College, "South Netherlands Books of Hours Made for 
England," Scriptorium 32 (1978) pp. 55-57. 

Twenty-three fine miniatures (originally twenty-five) tipped in, in red, blue 
and gold frames, with gold quatrefoils in the corners; each with a 3/4 bar border, 
red and blue, with a full border of English-style acanthus, red, blue, pink and 



ms 310 J£5 

gold against cusped gold grounds, especially at corners and centers, surrounded 
by green, red, blue and pink flowers and berries, and ivy in black pen with 
gold and blue leaves, some with birds, in red bounding lines. Subjects as fol- 
low: f. 7v Salvator Mundi (Fifteen Joys of the Virgin); f. 14v Gnadenstuhl 
Trinity (Suffrages); f. 17v St. John the Baptist; f. 19v St. John the Evangelist; 
f. 21v St. George; f. 23v St. Christopher; f. 25v Martyrdom of St. Thomas 
of Canterbury; f. 27v St. Anna, Virgin and Christ Child, with Angel; f. 29v 
St. Mary Magdalen; f. 31v St. Catharine; f. 33v St. Barbara; f. 35v St. 
Margaret; f. 37v Agony in the Garden (Matins, Hours of the Virgin); before 
f. 44 miniature [Arrest of Christ?] missing (Lauds); f. 56v Christ before 
Caiaphas (Prime); f. 60v Flagellation (Terce); f. 63v Christ bearing cross (Sext); 
f. 66v Crucifixion (None); f. 69v Deposition (Vespers); f. 72v Entombment 
(Compline); before f. 96 miniature [of David?] missing (Penitential Psalms); 
f. 1 1 Iv Raising of Lazarus (Office of the Dead); f. 133v Angels transport souls 
to Heaven (Commendatio animarum); f. 146v Gregorian Man of Sorrows 
(Psalms of Passion); f. 153v St. Jerome (Psalter of St. Jerome). 

Twenty-three historiated initials, 6-line, pink and blue with white highlights 
on gold grounds with black cusping: f. 50r Holy Spirit as a Dove (Suffrages); 
f. 51r St. Michael; f. 51v Sts. Peter and Paul; f. 52r St. Andrew; f. 52r St. 
Stephen; f. 52v St. Lawrence; f. 53r St. Nicolas; f. 54v All Saints; f. 54v Man 
kneeling in prayer at altar, with angel; f. 79r Virgin as Apocalyptic Woman, 
holding Christ Child with rosary, flanked by angels (Prayers to Virgin); f. 83r 
Pieta; f. 86v Presentation of Virgin (Seven Joys); f. 89r Adam and Eve (Prayers 
to the Wounds of Christ); f. 89v Three empty crosses on Golgatha; f. 89v Sal- 
vator Mundi, with Crown of Thorns; f. 90r Right hand of crucified Christ; 
f. 90r Left hand; f. 90v Five wounds; f. 90v Left foot; f. 91r Right foot; f. 
91r Mary; f. 91v St. John the Evangelist; f. 92v Christ and the thieves cruci- 
fied (Seven Last Words). 

6-line initials, pink and blue, with white highlights, filled with acanthus on 
gold, against pink and blue grounds, framed in gold and edged with black cusp- 
ing. 3-line initials, gold, edged in black, on pink and blue grounds with white 
filigree. 1-line initials and line endings in the same manner. Calendar with 
3-line KL monograms, as above, with hair-spray extensions and bar border, 
outer margin, and with hair-spray terminals. Kalends, Ides in blue and gold; 
important feasts in red. 

Shows signs of use (water stains, rubbing), but no serious damage to text 
or illumination. 

Binding: s. xvi-xvii [?]. Wound sewing on five large, tawed-skin supports, 
the backs of the gatherings cut in about 3 mm. on either side of the supports 
and at the kettle stitches. Dull gilt edges and traces of blue endband tie-downs. 
Covered in gold, striped velvet with two ribbon ties. 

Written in the second half of the 15th century in Flanders; according to N. 
R. Ker the contents are very similar to Dulwich College, MS 25 (MMBL v. 



106 ms 311 

1, pp. 46-48), and both manuscripts were almost certainly produced on the 
Continent for the English market (see also art. 7). In England during the 16th 
century, when some references to Thomas of Canterbury were erased or al- 
tered (arts. 1 , 4), and the word pape in the Calendar was changed to ape. Book- 
plate of Edward Hailstone (1818-90; DNB, v. 8, p. 886); no. 1389 in his sale 
(Sotheby's, 27 April 1891). Given to Yale by Catherine Tinker Patterson in 
1963. 



MS 311 Italy, s. XV ex 

Isidore; Ambrosius Autpertus, etc. 

I. 1. ff. lr-42r [I]n subsequente hoc libro qui nuncupatur sinonima id 
est multa uerba in unam significationem coeuntia. Sancte recordatio- 
nis ysidorus archiepiscopus ex yspania introducit personam hominis 
lamentantis ... Tu michi supra uitam meam places. Explicit liber 
Sinonime sancti ysidori Archiepiscopi. 

Isidore of Seville, Synonyma; PL 83.825-68. 

2. ff. 42r-61v [AJpostolica uox clamat per orbem atque in precintu 
[sic] fidei positis ne securitate torpeant dicit . . . attende que dico et 
mihi adhuc magis stupenda narranti fidem prebeto. 

Ambrosius Autpertus, De conflictu vitiorum et virtutum; Bloomfield, Vir- 
tues and vices , no. 0455 (Beinecke MS 311 not listed). R. Weber, ed., 
CC Cont. med. 27B (1975) pp. 907-31. 

3. ff. 61v-79r [DJilecto christi amicis siue degentibus. H. qualiscum- 
que uestre sanctitatis seruus. In una pace ambulare et ad requiem 
unam peruenire . . . nomine suo uocauit te ut memoriale eius semper 
esset apud te. 

Hugh of St. Victor, Soliloquium de arm animae; PL 176.951-63, end- 
ing defectively. R. Goy, Die Uberlieferung der Werke Hugos von St. Vik- 
tor (Stuttgart, 1976) pp. 277-329; Beinecke MS 311 not listed. 

4. ff. 79v-89r [Djesiderium caritatis uestre a nobis exigi[t] debitum 
sermonis ofncium. Sed tanta sunt que terreant et reuocent animum 
nostrum ut si uellimus prohibere desiderio vestro . . . ut cadem ipsa 
caritas fructum in uos inueniat operis non folia laudis. Explicit liber 
Augustini de iiij or uirtutibus. f. 83 bis ruled, but blank 

Pseudo- Augustine, De quatuor virtutibus caritatis; PL 39.1952-57 and 
47.1127-34. 

5. ff. 89r-l 15 v [U]t ego peccator et ultimus inscipientior cetteris im- 
peritior uniuersis te ut sanctitatis uiam pergas ... Nam hijs qui hoc 



MS 31I IO7 

seculum dilligunt et qui in presenti tempore gloriantur et compla- 
cent audi quid dicitur nescitis quia amicitia huius mundi inimica est 
dei et// 

Pelagius [?], De vita Christiana, ending abruptly in ch. 14; PL 50. 
383-400. For the controversy concerning the attribution of this work 
see: R. F. Evans, "Pelagius, Fastidius and the Pseudo-Augustinian 
De vita Christiana" Journal of Theological Studies N. S. 13 (1962) pp. 
72-98; G. Cannone, "Sull'attribuzione del De vita Christiana a Pela- 
gio," Vetera Christianorum 9 (1972) pp. 219-31. 

II. 6. ff. 1 16r-127r Linjrascritta opera he [sic] cauata dal libro de le conformitate 
di sancto francisco videlicet yhesus hosti exponitur. Franciscus mollestatur. Ex- 
po sitio prime partis videlicet yhesus hosti exponitur. Quia in huius fructus 
septimi et conformitatis prima partem [sic] agitur de temptatione 
domini yhesu christi facta per hostem diabolum . . . quia de hijs et 
doctores et scriptura patet tertium quod erat declarandum pro huius 
fructus septimi et conformitatis prima parte videlicet yhesus hosti 
exponitur scilicet eius temptationi. [in a different hand?] Et conse- 
quenter predicta prima pars est breuiter declarata. ff. 127v-131v 
ruled, but blank 

Bartolomeo da Pisa, De conformitate vitae beati Francisci ad vitam domini 
Iesu, Fructus VII, prima pars; printed in Analecta Franciscana 4 (1906) 
pp. 149-56. 

III. 7. ff. 132r-133r [QJuisquis ades medijque subis iam limina templi/ 
Siste parum insontemque tuo pro crine passum/ Respice me, me con- 
de animo ... Sanctorum assotians [sic] eterne pacis amena/ Perpe- 
tuo felix mecum regnabit in aula./ Explicit, f. 133v ruled, but blank 

Pseudo-Cyrianus (also attributed to Lactantius), Carmen de passione 
Domini; PL 7.283-86. 

8. f. 134r-v [At top of folio, in original hand: iesus] [Vjirgo decus 
nostrum cuius se credidit aluo/ Diuum ille aeternus rex hominum- 
que pater/ Cuius ab humano sanctissimus ille deorum/ ... Salue quas 
dedimus uirgo tibi uota precesque/ Virgo intercessor nostra fer ante 
iesum./ Mafei Vegij Laudensis poetae laudatissimi Ad Virginem 
Salutatio Explicit. 

Poem, Ad virginem salutatio, in 52 verses, here attributed to Mapheius 
Vegius (1407-58); listed in Walther, Initio 20491, without attribution. 

9. ff. 135r-136v [M]ors fera cuncta rapit. non est lex certior ulla./ 
.1. nunc longa trahas ocia. cuncta rapit./ qui sacer et toti preeram 
qui maximus orbi./ Antistes iaceo. mors fera cuncta rapit/ ... Quid 
victus cultusque nites nunc [?] omnibus esca/ Pene fero unde tegar. 



108 ms 311 

mors fera cuncta rapit. [and then repeats first two lines of poem again] 
Finis, f. 137r-v ruled, but blank 

Poem in 128 verses (7 16-line stanzas, each followed by the refrain 
"mors fera cuncta rapit") on the inevitability of death, with verses 
for various conditions and positions in life, including (as noted in 
margin by a nearly contemporary hand) pope, cardinal, king, poet, 
lawyer, farmer, wise man, old man, rich man. 

Paper (watermarks: unidentified arms with a cross, others buried in gutter 
and cropped), ff. ii (paper bifolio) + 137 (contemporary foliation 1-115; un- 
numbered leaf between 83-84) divided into 3 distinct sections as follow: 

Part I: ff. 1-115 (see above), written in 19 long lines; single vertical bound- 
ing lines in lead, full length. Guide-lines for text in brown ink, very faint or 
quite heavy. I-X 8 , XI 6 , XII-XIV 8 , XV 6 (or 8, lacking 1 and 8 after ff. 109 
and 114?). Catchwords for quires I-V centered in lower margin. Written in 
round gothic script with humanistic features (cf. Thomson, Latin Bookhands, 
no. 79), by one scribe using nibs of different widths. Spaces left for 2-line ini- 
tials. Severe water staining in lower margins of ff . 1-17; loss of text in some 
lower lines. 

Part II: ff. 1 16-131 , written in 24 long lines. Vertical bounding lines in lead, 
full length; guide-lines for text in pale brown ink. I— II 8 ( = XVI-XVII); catch- 
words centered in lower margin, verso. Written by one hand in round gothic 
with humanistic features. Plain 5-line initial in red, f. 1 15r. Rubrics and strokes 
on capitals within text, in red. 

Part III: ff. 132-137, written in 32 lines of verse. Vertical bounding lines 
in hard point; rulings for text in ink. I 6 ( = XVIII). Written by one hand in 
italic script. Spaces left for 2-line initials, with guide-letters for rubricator. 

Binding: s. xv. Original, wound sewing on two tawed skin, slit straps laced 
through a tunnel in the edge into channels on the outside of a flush beech board 
and pegged twice. Endband cores of tawed skin rest on the spine, with a piece 
of unadhered tawed skin, under the tiedowns. The cores are pegged twice. Spine 
square. About one third of lower board is covered with tawed skin, originally 
green [?], nailed along the edge. Trace of a rectangular fastening on the lower 
board. Upper board wanting, lower board detached. 

Written in Italy at the end of the 15th century; early modern provenance 
unknown. Purchased from Rauschburg's of New York in 1936 by S. Harrison 
Thomson (MS 18; pencil note on f. i recto). Acquired from Thomson in 1967 
as the gift of Edwin J. Beinecke. 

secundo folio: in hoc seculo 



MS 312 IO9 

MS 312 France, s. XV med 

Pseudo- Augustine, Soliloquia; etc. 

1. ff. lr-172v Incipiunt Soliloquia beati Augustini episcopi. Cognoscam te domine 
cognitor meus cognoscam te uirtus anime mee. Ostende te michi consola- 
tor ... Qui es deus benedictus In secula sempiterna. Amen. Expliciunt solilo- 
quia beati Augustini episcopi. 

Pseudo-Augustine, Liber soliloquiorum animae ad deum; PL 40.863-97. 

2. ff. 172v-207r Sequitur sermo deuotus de passione domini nostri Ihesu christi. 
Christus passus est pro nobis uobis relinquens exemplum ut sequamini ues- 
tigia eius. prima petri secundo. Si paulus doctor gentium presens esset et 
hodie ... ad exemplar applicans uniuersos ex eis et conuincet egyptios et 
liberabit hebreos. Explicit sermo de passione domini nostri Ihesu Christi. 

3. ff. 207r-230r Sequitur de hiis que passus est pro nobis isdem dominus noster Ihesus 
christi. Augustinus. Attende et intellige anima mea tempus beatissime passio- 
nis domini nostri Ihesu christi. Passus est Ihesus meus et amor meus dulce- 
do mea spes mea ... amare et hiis qui officiunt benefacere hec crisistomus. 

Selections on the Passion of Christ, from Augustine and John Chrysostom. 

4. ff. 230v-232v Quare appetenda est humilitas. Appetenda est humilitas. Primo 
quia ordinat hominem . . . humilitas autem gratiam haurit sicut uas uacu- 
um et inclinatum. Hec bernardus. [f. 233r blank; colophon at bottom of 
f. 233v:] Iste libellus est monasterii sancte trinitatis prope medontam ordi- 
nis celestinorum de manu fratris thome bertault scriptus. sic signatus 168. 

Short discussion on humility, the final portion apparently from Bernard. 

Parchment, ff. i (paper) + 233 + ii (paper), 118 x 73 (66 x 45) mm. Writ- 
ten in 14 long lines. Single (double upper horizontal) bounding lines, full length 
and full across; ruled in pale red ink. 

I-XXIX 8 [+ 1 leaf added at end]. Remains of leaf signatures; catchwords, 
with decorative flourishes, in center of lower margin. 

Written in neat batarde by a single scribe (see below). 

Plain red and blue initial, 5-line, on f. lr. Simple blue initials, 3- and 2-line, 
on ff. 172v and 207r. Headings, paragraph marks in red. 

Binding: s. xix. Gilt edges. Brown calf case blind- and gold-tooled, with white, 
watered-paper endleaves and pastedowns. Spine nearly detached. 

Written in France in the middle of the 15th century by Thomas Bertault {Colo- 
phons, v. 5, no. 17859, from this manuscript but listed incorrectly as Bitault) 
and was no. 168 in the 15th-century library of the Celestines of Mantes (see 
art. 4 above) where it probably remained until the French Revolution. Be- 
longed to comte Georges de Nedonchel (1813-1901); his sale (Gand, 3 March 
1903, no. 179) to the classicist Franz Cumont, of Brussels, who presented it 



110 MS 313 

to Prof. G. Lincoln Hendrickson of Yale University (inscription on front flyleaf: 
"Amico carissimo Georgio Hendrickson grato animo D. D. D. Franciscus 
Cumont Kal. Mart. MCMXXF). Given to Yale by Hendrickson in 1962. 

secundo folio: vita beata 

Bibliography: De Ricci, v. 1, p. 175 (while in Hendrickson's collection). 



MS 313 Italy, 1465 

Cicero; Plutarch, etc. PI. 35 

1 . ff. lr-26r Quintus Mutius Augur Sceuola multa narrare . . . nihil amicitia 
praestabilius esse putetis. [in a different hand:] Vale. Finis De amicitia. f. 
26v blank 

Cicero, De amicitia; K. Simbeck, ed., Teubner fasc. 47 (1917) pp. 46c-86c. 

2. ff. 27r-38v Animaduerti Brute saepe Catonem auunculum tuum ... sed 
etiam inopes et pauperes cx[added above: is]timandi sunt. Vale. f. 39r blank 

Cicero, Paradoxa stoicorum; C. F. W. Miiller, ed., Teubner (1898) pp. 
197-213. 

3. ff. 39v-63v O tite si quid ego adiuto ... re experti probare possitis. Ex- 
plicit liber Marci Tullij Ciceronis de senectute. f. 64r blank 

Cicero, De senectute; K. Simbeck, ed., Teubner fasc. 47 (1917) pp. 3c-43c. 

4. ff. 64v-70v Cum in Africam venissem . . . ego somno solutus sum. Explicit 
opus M.T.C. de somnio scipionis. Finis. 

Cicero, Somnium Scipionis; K. Ziegler, ed., De re publica, Teubner fasc. 39 
(1955) pp. 126-36. 

5. ff. 71r-101r Studeo mi pater latine ex te audire ... nullum maius expecto. 
finis, [in a different hand:] De partitionibus liber explicit [crossed out: 1511] 
24 nouembris 1465. f. 10 lv blank 

Cicero, Partitiones oratoriae; A. S. Wilkins, ed., Rhetorica, v. 2, OCT (1903). 

6. ff. 102r-104v Ad diuos aduento caste ... nouandum in legibus. finis, f. 
105r blank 

Cicero, excerpts from De legibus; II. 8. 19 - 10. 23 and III. 2. 5 - 5. 12; 
C. F. W. Miiller, ed., Teubner (1905) pt. 4, v. 2, pp. 411-14, 433-37. Not 
listed in P. L. Schmidt, Die Uberliejerung von Ciceros Schrift a De Legibus'' in Mit- 
telalter und Renaissance, Studia et Testimonia Antiqua 10 (Munich, 1974). 

7. ff. 105v-106v [M]aiores nostros Angele mi suauissime non admirari ... 
Plutarchum ipsum audiamus. 



MS 313 I" 

Dedicatory epistle of Guarino da Verona to Angelo Corbinelli; printed by 
Christopher Valdarfer (Venice, ca. 1471) f. lr-v, Copinger 5984 (II); R. 
Sabbadini, ed., Epistolario di Guarino Veronese (Venice, 1915) v. 1, pp. 15-16. 

8. ff. 106v-128r [QJuid nam est quod de ingenuorum educatione liberorum 
dicere quispiam posset ... At humano effici posse constat ingenio. finis. Deo 
gratias amen amen. Finis, f. 128v blank 

Plutarch, De Uteris educandis, Latin translation by Guarino da Verona; see 
Valdarfer ed. cited above, ff. lv-15r. 

9. ff. 129r-141r Note litterarum more vetusto. [CJonrandus dei gratia Romano 
omnibus inuicte perpetuo Petrus diaconus ... X .x./ Y .LV Z .Duomilia./ 
Expliciut [sic] littere numerates more uetusto. 

Petrus Diaconus, De notis litterarum more romano; the introduction follows close- 
ly the text printed by Ioannes Tacuinus (Venice, 1525), but the manuscript 
gives fewer abbreviations, and they are not arranged alphabetically; ff. 
140r-141r of the manuscript, with sections De numero litterarum and Metra, 
do not appear in the printed version. 

10. ff. 141r-142v Valrii [sic] probi iuris notarum liber. Est etiam circa prescriben- 
das uel paucioribus litteris ... Q. A. M. quemadmodum. Q. M. quomodo 
uel quo magis. I.S. iudicium solui. 

Marcus Valerius Probus, Iuris notarum liber, excerpts; H. Keil, ed., Gram- 
matici latini (Leipzig, 1864) v. 4, pp. 271-75. 

11. ff. 143r-148v Cathologus romanorum imperatorum a Iulio Caesare hue usque. 
[I]ulias [sic] caesar primus Romanorum imperator Annis tribus mensibus. 
.vii imperauit ... Federicus .iii. dux Austrie nepos alberti eligitur in imper- 
atorem concorditer in francfordia die .iii. februarij. MCCCCXL cum magno 
omnium principium alemanie applausu. 

Anonymous catalogue of Roman emperors, from Julius Caesar to Freder- 
ick III (elected 1440). The entries give all or some of the following informa- 
tion: when the emperor came to power, his relationship to the previous 
emperor, length of rule, age at death, place of death. The same text occurs 
in Berlin, Collection Hamilton 254, ff. 91-94. 

12. ff. 149r-150v [Q]ui laudant sanctitatem tuam beatissime pater opus ... 
ad interpretationem ipsam accedamus. 

Leonardo Bruni, Preface to tr. of Plato's Phaedo; H. Baron, ed., Leonardo 
Bruni Aretino humanistisch-philosophische Schriften in Quellen zur Geistesgeschichte 
des Mittelalters und Renaissance, Bd. 1 (Leipzig, 1928) pp. 3-4. 

13. ff. 150v-191v [I]pse affuisti o Phedon a die qua Socrates ... non igitur 
et tu assentieris. [crossed out by a later hand:] Si quis// 3 leaves cut out 
following f. 191 



112 MS 313 

Plato, Phaedo, tr. Leonardo Bruni, ending defectively. On the translation, 
see E. Berti, "La traduzione di Leonardo Bruni del Fedone di Platone ed 
un codice greco della Bibliotheca Bodmeriana," Museum Helveticum 35 (1978) 
pp. 125-48. 

14. ff. 192r-195v M. T. C. De Optimo genere oratorum. [Ojratorum genera esse 
dicuntur tanquam poetarum . . . Eschinem ipsum latine dicentem audiamus. 
M. T. C. De arpinatis de Optimo genere oratorum liber explicit. 

Cicero, De Optimo genere oratorum; A. S. Wilkins, ed., Rhetorica v. 2 OCT (1903). 

15. ff. 196r-207v M. T. C. De essentia mundi. [Mjulta sunt in achademicis 
nostris conscripta contra phisicos . . . neque datum est immortalium deorum 
concessu neque munere dabitur. M. T. C, De essentia mundi explicit M° CCCC 
LXV. 4 leaves cut out after f. 207 

Cicero, Timaeus; W. Ax, ed., Teubner fasc. 46 (1965) pp. 154b-187b. 

Parchment, ff. i (paper) + 207 + ii (paper), 203 x 135 (142 x 77) mm. Writ- 
ten in 25 long lines. Ruled in hard point on the hair side before folding, single 
vertical and horizontal bounding lines, full length and full width. 

I-XII 10 , XIII 8 , XIV-XIX 10 , XX 6 (-4 through 6), XXI 10 , XXII 10 (-7 
through 10). Catchwords centered below written space, verso, within a pat- 
tern of dots and flourishes. 

Written in humanistic bookhand below the top line by two persons: Scribe 
1, ff. lr-128r and 149r-191v; Scribe 2, ff. 129r-148v and 192r-207v. 

Initials, 5- to 2-line, ff. lr, 39v, 71 r (space for additional initials on ff. 105v 
and 149r), gold edged in black with white-vine ornament, against crimson, 
green and light blue; white- vine extensions in upper and inner margins. On 
f. lr a coat of arms (see Provenance) in lower margin surrounded by a wreath 
with a fillet. 3-, 2-, and 1-line initials in red or blue. Rubrics throughout. 

Water damage has obliterated several words in the lower left of f. lr. 

Binding: s. xvii-xviii. Brown/red calf, gold-tooled. Paste decorated edges. 
On spine, stamped in gold but nearly effaced: "Ciceronis et aliorum varia. MSS 
1465." 

Written in 1465 in Italy, perhaps in Rome according to A. Derolez; the date 
is given in the original hand on f. 207v, and repeated by a later hand on f. 
lOlr. Arms of original owner (unidentified) on f. lr: party per fess azure and 
argent, a lion rampant countercharged, holding a fleur-de-lis or. Note on f. 
70v reads: "Ex Biblioteca Dugganiana 1761." Collection of Ernest H. Alton 
(bookplate inside front cover). Purchased from L. C. Witten in 1964 by the 
Yale Library Associates. 

secundo folio: existimem. Sed 



MS 314 113 

MS 314 France, 1557 

Devotions (in Lat. and Fr.) 

1. ff. lr-3r Suffrage to the Trinity; the set of prayers to the Persons of the 
Trinity, beginning f.lv: Pater de celis deus miserere nobis. Domine sancte 
pater omnipotens eterne deus qui coequalem ... ; f.2r Domine iesu christe 
fill dei viui qui es verus ... ; f. 2v Domine spiritus sancte deus. qui coequa- 
lis ... [HE 124-25]. 

2. ff. 3r-7v Suffrages arranged in the order of the liturgical year; Christmas, 
Circumcision, Epiphany, Veneration of the Cross, Easter, Rogationtide, 
Ascension, Pentecost, Corpus Christi. 

3. ff. 7v-33r Suffrages to Michael archangel, All Angels, John the Baptist, 
Peter, Paul, Andrew, John the Evangelist, James the Greater, Thomas, 
Philip, James the Less, Bartholomew, Matthew, Simon, Jude, Matthias, 
Mark, Luke, All Apostles, Stephen, Dionysius, Lawrence, Sebastian, 
Christopher, All Martyrs, Gregory, Jerome, Augustine, Ambrose, Mar- 
tin, Nicolas, Claudius, Antony abbot, Rochus (rubric only, on f. 26v), Anna 
(beginning defectively on f. 27r), Mary Magdalen, Catharine of Alexan- 
dria, Margaret, Barbara, Apollonia, Genevieve, 11,000 Virgins, All Vir- 
gins, All Saints. 

4. ff. 33r-42r [Prayers for various occasions:] Sequuntur plures petitiones et Ora- 
tiones. Primo quando surgis mane. In matutinis domine meditebor in te quia 
fuisti adiutor meus. Oremus. Gratias ago tibi domine omnipotens eterne deus 
qui me in hac nocte non meis meritis ... ; f . 33v Quando exibus [sic] domum 
tuam die. Vias tuas domine demonstra michi ... ; f . 33v Accipiendo aquam 
benedictam Die. Asperges me domine hyssopo et mundabor ... ; f . 33v Dicen- 
da ante imaginem crucifixi. Salua nos christe saluator per virtutem sancte cru- 
cis ... [with versicle, response and prayer;] Crucem tuam adoramus et 
veneramur ... ; f . 34r Quando pres biter se vertit. Spiritus sancti gratia illustret 
... ; f. 34v In elevatione corporis domini. Anima Christi sanctifica me ... [for 
this and the preceeding 4 prayers, excluding "Asperges me", see Lyell Cat., 
p. 73]; f. My Alia Oratio. Adoro te deuote latens deitas ... [RH 518]; f. 35v 
In eleuatione Calicis. Aue vere sanguis domini nostri iesu christi qui de latere 
eius ... [Leroquais, LH 2.340]; f. 35v Salue sancta caro dei per quam salui 
fiunt rei ... [Leroquais, LH 2.348]; f. 36r Omnibus orationem sequentem deuote 
dicentibus inter eleuationem corporis christi et tertium. Agnus dei. duo milia annorum 
de indulgentiafuerunt concessa per dominum Bonifacium papam sextum. Oremus. Do- 
mine iesu christe qui hanc sacratissimam carnem ... [HE 72]; f. 37r Quando 
capitur pax. Da pacem domine in diebus nostris ... ; f. 37r Oremus. Domine 
non sum dignus vt intres sub tectum meum, sed tantum die verbo ... ; f . 
37r Sequuntur orationes ante communionem dicende et post denotissime. Ecce plenus 
miserijs venio ad te . . . ; f. 37v Oratio ad iesum christum. O domine iesu christe 
supple de te, quod minus habeo in me .. . ; f . 38r Oratio ante sacram communio- 



ii| ms 314 

nem. Ad mensam dulcissimi conuiuij tui pie iesu christe ego peccator ... ; 
f. 39v In sumptione corporis Christi. Domine non sum dignus vt intres sub tec- 
tum meum, sed tu domine qui dixisti ... ; f. 39v Quando Recepisti. Vera per- 
ceptio corporis et sanguinis tui . . . ; f . 40r Alia oratio post sacram communionem. 
Ineffabilem misericordiam tuam domine iesu christe humiliter exoro . . . ; 
f. 4 lr Alia oratio post sacram communionem. Gratias tibi domine sancte pater om- 
nipotens eterne deus qui me indignum peccatorem ... ; f . ilv Alia oratio post 
sacram communionem. Domine iesu christe fili dei viui qui ex voluntate patris. . . . 

5. ff. 42r-67v [Prayers:] Beatus papa gregorius instituit septem sequentes orationes 
et concessit omnibus penitentibus et confessis dicentibus eas genibus flexis ante ymagi- 
nem pietatis ... quatuordecim milia annorum indulgentie ... alie due sequntur [sic] 
orationes ab alio pontifice institute ... O Domine Iesu criste in cruce pendentem 
. . . [Leroquais, LH 2.346 with his n. 3 here at the end] followed by 2 prayers, 
O Amantissime domine sancte pater ego offero tibi . . . , and O domine Ihesu 
christe fili dei dei [sic] viui qui misterium tue acerbissime passionis ... ; f . 
44v Oratio ad Iesum Christum. Conditor celi et terre rex regum et dominus 
dominantium qui me de nihilo fecisti ... ; f . 47r Oratio sancti bernardi. O bone 
iesu o pijssime iesu o dulcissime iesu ... [A. Wilmart, Le 'Jubilus' dit de St. 
Bernard (Rome, 1944) pp. 267-68]; f. 49r Oratio virginis marie quod dicebat 
quotidie in templo. Domine deus omnipotens qui cunta de nihilo potenter creasti 
... ; f . 49v Oratio deuota. Deus propicius esto michi peccatori et custos mei 
omnibus diebus vite mee ... [HE 125]; f. 51r Deuota contemplacio beate marie 

virginis iuxta crucem Stabat mater dolorosa iuxta crucem lachrymosa ... 

[RH 19416], followed by the prayer, Interueniat pro nobis quesumus do- 
mine ... ; f . 53r Oratio valde deuota ad beatissimam virginem mariam. Obsecro 
te ... [masculine forms; Leroquais, LH 2.346]; f. 56r Alia oratio ad beatam 
virginem Mariam et ad sanctum Iohannem Euangelistam. O Intemerata ... orbis 
terrarum. Inclina mater misericordie aures tue ... [masculine forms; Wil- 
mart, 488-90]; f. 58r Oratio valde deuota ad beatam virginem mariam. Ab initio 
electa sine fine creata virgo maria mater domini nostri ... ; f. 59v Oratio 
adeandem virginem mariam plene remissionis. Ave virgo gloriosa stella sole clari- 
or mater dei speciosa . . . [RH 35801] ; f. 60r Oratio breuis et deuotissima ad ean- 
dem virginem mariam. Memorare o piissima virgo maria non esse auditum 
a seculo ... ; f . 60v Oratio Sancti Augustini. O Dulcissime domine Iesu christe 
verus deus qui de sinu patris omnipotentis missus es ... [see Lyell Cat., p. 
380, n. 169]; f. 65v Oratio ad iesum Christum. Domine iesu christe amore il- 
lius gaudij quod dilecta nostra mater tua habuit ... ; f . 65v Oratio sancti Caroli 
magni. Domine Iesu christe pastor bone conserua iustos ... ; f . 65v Oratio 
angelorum ad reginam celorum. Salue alte trinitatis nobilis creatura ... ; f . 66r 
Promissiones dei seruantibus eius mandata. Si in preceptis meis ambulaueritis ... ; 
f. 67r Comminationes dei mandata eius negligentibus . Si non audieritis me 

6. ff. 68r-70r [Prayers in Latin with their French equivalents:] Oratio domini- 
ca. Pater noster ... ; f . 68r Oraison dominicale. Nostre pere qui es es cieulx. 



ms 314 ^5 

Sanctifie soit ton nom ... [Sonet 1252]; f. 68v Salutation Angelicque. Ie te salue 
Marie pleine de grace, nostr[e] Seigneur est auec toy ... [Sonet 881]; f. 69r 
Symbolum Apostolorum. Credo in deum patrem omnipotentem ... ; f . 69 v Sym- 
bole des Apostres. Ie croys en dieu le pere tout puissant ... [Sonet 794]. 

7. ff. 70r-74v [Prayers:] Benedict™. Benedicite. Dominus. Nos et ea que su- 
mus sumpturi ... ; f . 70r Gratiarum actio. Agimus tibi gratias omnipotens 
deus pro uniuersis beneficijs tuis ... [with versicles, responses and the prayer:] 
Retributor omnium bonorum ... ; f . 71r Alia gratiarum actio. Laus deo, pax 
viuis, requies defunctis ... [with versicles, responses and the prayer:] Ego 
sum reus miserrimus et maximus peccator . . . ; f. 72v Ad sanctum corpus christi. 
Ave salus mundi verbum patris ... [cf. MS 110, f. 192v]; f. 73r Ave verum 
corpus Christi natum de maria virgine ... [Wilmart, 373-76]; f. 73r In raa- 
nus tuas domine commendo spiritum meum ... [Leroquais, LH 2.344]; f. 
73r Dominus pars hereditatis mee et calicis mei ... ; f . 7 3v Ad proprium Ange- 
lum. Angele qui meus es custos pietate superna ... [Wilmart, 556-58]; f. 
73 v Ad mariam virginem. Salue regina misericordie vita dulcedo ... [RH 18147, 
with versicle, response and the prayer:] Concede nos famulos tuos quesu- 
mus domine deus perpetua mentis et corporis salute 

8. ff. 75r-76r Lists in French of the 3 theological virtues, the 4 cardinal vir- 
tues, the 7 sacraments, the 5 senses, the 7 gifts of the Holy Spirit, the 7 
deadly sins, the 7 opposing virtues, the 7 works of spiritual mercy, the 7 
works of corporal mercy, and requirements for true repentance. 

9. ff. 76v-107v [Prayers in French:] Confession generale ... deuant que recepuoir 
son seigneur et createur. Ie me confesse a dieu le pere tout puissant, a la benoiste 
vierge marie . . . [Sonet 813]; f. 80r Sire Dieu ten dis ma coulpe. lay transgresse 
les dix command emens ... ; f. 83 v Oraison tres deuotte a Dieu, faicte en recon- 
gnoissance de luy par maniere de confession et Satisfacion. O dieu createur du ciel 
et de la terre. Roy des Roys ... [Sonet 1313]; f. 87v Oraison tres deuotte a dieu 
le pere. Mon benoist Dieu ie croy de cueur et confesse de bouche tout ce 
que saincte esglise croit et tient de vous ... [Sonet 1150]; f. 89r Qui veult 
bien viure et bien mourir de cueur et de bouche sil est possible en parlant a dieu cinq 
choses doibt dire qui sensuyuent, Etpremierement. Mon dieu mon createur ie con- 
gnois et confesse que tous les biens que sont en moy ... [Sonet 1178]; f. 
91 v Oraison singuliere a nostre seigneur. Mon dieu, mon pere, mon createur, 
ie croy de cueur et confesse de bouche tout ce que saincte eglise croit et 
tient de vous ... [somewhat enlarged version of the prayer on ff. 87v-89; 
Sonet 1150]; f. 93 v Oraison a la vierge marie. Glorieuse vierge marie, mere 
de iesu christ, vray dieu tout puissant, Royne des cieulx tres sumptueuse, 
ie te recommande . . . [Sonet 679?]; f. 95v Sensuiuent les xv ioyes de nostre dame 
tres deuottes et de grande contemplation. Doulce dame [de] misericorde, mere de 
pitie fontaine de tous biens ... [Leroquais, LH 2.310-11]; f. 99v Oraison 
de la croix. Saincte vray croix adoree/ Qui du corps dieu fut ornee ... [Sonet 
1876]; f. lOOr Oraison de nostre dame fort deuote et bien composee par laquelle on 



n6 ms 314 

requiert les peches estre effaces et les vertus estre donnees, pour euiter enfer, et auoir para- 
dis. A Toy Royne de hault paraige,/ Dame du ciel et de la terre./ Me viens 
complainde [sic] de l'oultraige ... [Sonet 24, by Guillaume Alexis]; f. 103v 
Oraison a la glorieuse vierge marie pour dire tons les tours. Glorieuse vierge marie/ 
A toy ie me rends et si te prie,/ Que tu me vueille ayder/ ... [Sonet 675, 
attributed to Guillaume Alexis]; f. 104v Obsecro te domina. Ie te prie saincte 
Marie mere de dieu tres pleine de pitie . . . Ainsi soit il. Amen [masculine 
forms; Sonet 846]. Finis. 1557. 

Parchment (poor quality: many ends, some stitched pieces), ff. i (paper) + 
ii (contemporary parchment) + 107 + i (paper), 180 x 129 (150 x 101) mm., 
trimmed. Written in 16-18 long lines, ruled in pale brown ink. Single vertical 
and horizontal bounding lines, full length and full width; an additional verti- 
cal bounding line in inner margin on some folios. Prickings for text rulings 
along outer vertical bounding lines. 

I-V 4 , VI 4 ( + 2 leaves at end, ff. 25 and 26), VII-XI 4 , XII-XIII 8 , XIV 8 
( + 4 single leaves at end, ff. 71-74), XV 8 (+1 leaf at beginning, f. 75), 
XVI-XVIII 8 . 

Written in batarde by several persons. 

Forty-six miniatures of very poor quality, the majority 10- to 8-lines, rec- 
tangular and not full width of folio, framed in brown ink; four others (ff. 42v, 
53r, 73v, and 104v) 5- to 4-lines, square, in gold frames edged in blue. The 
subjects follow: f. lr Trinity; f. lv God the Father blessing; f. 2r Christ Child 
blessing; f. 2v Holy Spirit as dove; f. 4v Crucifixion with Living Tree; f. 8r 
St. Michael; f. 9r St. John the Baptist; f. 9v St. Peter; f. lOr St. Paul; f. lOv 
St. Andrew; f. llv St. John the Evangelist; f. 12r St. James the Greater; f. 
12v St. Thomas; f. 13r St. Philip; f. 13v St. James the Less; f. 14r St. Bar- 
tholomew; f. 14v St. Matthew; f. 15r St. Simon; f. 15v St. Jude; f. 16v St. 
Matthias; f. 17r St. Mark; f. 17v St. Luke; f. 18v St. Stephen; f. 19r St. Di- 
onysius; f. 19v St. Lawrence; f. 20r St. Sebastian; f. 21r St. Christopher; f. 
22r St. Gregory; f. 22v St. Jerome; f. 23r St. Augustine; f. 23v St. Ambrose; 
f. 24r St. Martin; f. 25r St. Nicolas; f. 25v St. Claudius; f. 26r St. Antony 
abbot; f. 27r St. Mary Magdalen; f. 27v St. Catharine; f. 28r St. Margaret; 
f. 29r St. Barbara; f. 30r St. Apollonia; f. 31r St. Genevieve; f. 42r Strawber- 
ry plant (without frame); f. 42v Mass of St. Gregory; f.53r Virgin and Child, 
half-length; f. 73v Virgin and Child, with Mary crowned by angel; f. 104v 
Virgin and Child. 4- to 3-lines initials, ff. lr-7v only, silver or gold on magenta 
or blue irregular grounds, with gold or silver filigree. 2- and 1 -lines initials 
in red. Line-fillers in red and brown floral patterns. Rubrics throughout. 

Binding: s. xvi-xvii [?]. Resewn on four very small vegetable fiber cords. 
The spine of the cover shows that the earlier supports were nearly flat and double 
and that there were two half-bands near head and tail. Red edges. Covered 
in yellow/brown calf, blind-tooled with a central panel filled with strap work 



ms 315 ^2 

inside floral borders. A rectangle of leather near the center is painted red and 
"Margveritte de Savoy e" is tooled near the head of the lower board. The cover 
has been made into a case or hollow-backed binding. 

Written in France, 1557 (see art. 9). Reputed to have been made for Mar- 
guerite de Valois, duchess of Savoy (1523-74); this is based on the inscription 
on the lower cover and note on f. ii recto: "Ce manuscrit vient de la Biblio- 
theque deM.de Brienne Cardinal de Lomenie [Etienne Charles Lomenie de 
Brienne, b. 1727], voici comme en parle l'Abbe Laire dans le catalogue im- 
prime de cette bibliotheque. page 304 du torn. 2 [F. X. Laire, Index librorum 
ab inventa typographia (Sens, 1791) v. 2, p. 304, no. 52]: N° 52 heures ou Livre 
de prieres in 4°. Codex in membranis cum nonnullis picturis et scriptus Lettres 
batardes 1557. pro usu Margueritae principissae de Sabaudia sicut constat ex 
inscriptione cuperturae superioris partim Latine partim Graece [sic; Laire says 
Gallice] scribitur." There is no evidence within the manuscript that it was writ- 
ten for Marguerite of Savoy. Nor is there evidence except the note on the flyleaf 
(which is not in the hand of Laire, the Cardinal's librarian) that the manuscript 
did in fact belong to Cardinal Lomenie de Brienne, and should be identified 
with the volume in Laire's catalogue. Signature on f. ii verso: "Thomas Wille- 
ment. 1839." Gift of Susan Dwight Bliss in 1964. 



MS 315 England, s. XII 4/4 , XII/XIII 

Honorius of Autun, Gemma animae, etc. 

I. 1 . ff. lr-64v Incipit gemma ecclesie. Agmen in castris eterni regis excubans 
sub impetu uitiorum . . . Incipit prologus . Postquam christo fauente pela- 
gus scripture prospero cursu . . . et omnes in eo laborantes copiosum 
fructum in gaudio metant. Amen. Explicit liber cui titulus est gemma 
ecclesie. 

Honorius of Autun, Gemma animae; PL 172.541-738. 

II. 2. ff. 65r-80v Incipit speculum ecclesie. De sacramentis ecclesiasticis ut 
tractarem eorumdemque misticam dulcedinem uobis exponerem . . . 
verius enim inuenit amans quam disputans. Explicit speculum ecclesie. 

Pseudo-Hugh of St. Victor, Speculum de mysteriis ecclesiae; PL 
177.335-80. 

3. f. 80v (a) In fronte est intellectus. Memoria in cerebro ... fides in 
corde. christus in fide, (b) Historia regum que canitur a dominica 
pasche ... celebranda sunt ieunia [sic] quattuor temporum. 

Two short unidentified passages added at conclusion of art. 2. 



n8 ms 315 

III. 4. ff. 81r-122r Incipit Summa Magistri Iohannis Belet. In primitiua ec- 
clesia prohibitum erat ne quis loqueretur Unguis nisi esset ... vel hac. 
Qui me plasmasti miserere mei. f. 123r blank, except for 4-line note 
(s. xiii): Quot ossa quot dentes et vere sunt in homine/.... f. 122v 
blank except for early pen trials, notes 

Jean Beleth, Summa; H. Douteil, ed., CC cont. med. 41 (1976) pp. 
1-323. The order of the final eight folios should be: 115, 121, 
117-120, 116, 122. 

Composed of three distinct parts, all of parchment, 232 x 161 mm. 

Part I: ff. 1-64: (176 x 115) mm. 2 columns, 40 lines. Double outer and 
single inner vertical bounding lines, with additional ruling between two 
columns, all full length; triple horizontal rulings at top, bottom and center of 
written space, full across. Ruled in lead or crayon; prickings in inner and low- 
er margins. I-VIII 8 . Catchwords along lower edge near gutter. Written by 
a single scribe in early gothic bookhand. Initials, 12- to 2-line, red, green, 
blue, with exuberant designs in contrasting colors that often extend full length 
of folio, some trimmed. Headings in red. 

Part II: ff. 65-80: (175 x 122) mm. 2 columns, 40 lines. Rulings and prick- 
ings similar to those in Part I. I-II 8 . Early gothic bookhand. Decorative ini- 
tials, 8- to 2-line, alternate red and blue, with designs in contrasting colors; 
plain initials, 1-line, some with simple ornamentation, in red or blue through- 
out. Heading in red. Guide-letters in inner margin. 

Part III: ff. 81-122: (173 x 117) mm. 2 columns, 40 lines. Ruled in crayon; 
rulings and prickings arranged as in I and II. I-IV 8 , V 10 [structure uncer- 
tain]. Early gothic bookhand. Simple initials, a few with designs. Paragraph 
marks in red and/or black. Guide-letters in outer and inner margins; notes 
to rubricator perpendicular to written space in gutter and outer margin. Head- 
ings in red. 

Binding: s. xix. Vellum case with a black label, gold-tooled, and arms of 
Athelstan Riley (see below) on covers. Bound by John R. Hering, London, 
active 1817-35. 

Written in England, Parts I and II in the fourth quarter of the 12th century, 
Part III at the end of the 12th or beginning of the 13th century; early provenance 
unknown. Unidentified "A X [with P suprascript] Q." in black ink on f. lr; this 
same notation occurs in San Marino, Huntington Library, HM 19913. Be- 
longed to J. Athelstan Riley (1858-1945; "ex libris Athelstani Riley, A. M., 
1886" on f. ii verso, together with his notes on text, and armorial binding). 
Two letters addressed to Riley from Suitbert Baeumer, Abbaye de Maredsous, 
1889, and M. de la Tuille now glued to ff. i verso and ii recto. Sold at Sothe- 
by's 2 Feb, 1960, no. 294. Presented by Thomas E. Marston to the Beinecke 
Library in 1964. 



MS 316 Iig 

secundo folio: [f. 2r] mundum 

[f. 66r] ut doceret 
[f. 82r] [cejlebrentur 



MS 316 Germany, s. XV ex 

Arator; Sedulius 

1. ff. lr-37r Incipit prefatio sancti Aratoris subdiaconi ad florianum in opus sequens. 
Qui meriti florem maturis sensibus ortum/ nominis ore tui . . . Domino sancto 
ac beatissimo in toto orbe primo omnium sacerdotum pape vigilio arator subdiaconus 
salutem. Menibus vndosis bellorum incendia cernens/ Pars ego tunc populi 
... [followed by table of contents for Books 1 and 2; text begins, f. 2v:] Ut 
sceleris iudea sui [final s crossed out] polluta cruore/ Ausa nephas compleuit 
opus/ ... Et tenet aeternam socialis gratia palmam. Finis libri secundi beati 
Aratoris subdyaconi in actus apostolorum. 

Arator, De actibus apostolorum; A. P. McKinlay, ed., CSEL 72 (1951) pp. 
1-149. 

2. f. 37r-v Hymnus Sedulij. A solis ortus cardine ad vsque terre limitem/ 
Christum canamus principem natum marie virginis/ ... Calcauit vnicus dei 
seseque celis reddidit. Finis hymni venerabilis Sedulij. 

Sedulius, Abecedarius de vita Christi (Hymnus II); J. Huemer, ed., CSEL 10 
(1885) pp. 163-68. 

Paper (watermarks: similar in design to Briquet Pot 12620-24), ff. 37, 199 
x 143 (139 x 76) mm. Written in 36 lines of verse; frame-ruled in lead; re- 
mains of prickings in outer margin. 

I 6 , II 8 , III 6 , IV- V 8 ( + 1 leaf added between 7 and 8 of final quire). 

Written in a neat running script. 

Plain initials, heading, initial strokes, in red. 

Binding: s. xix. Blue paper wrapper with spine reinforced with cloth. 

Written in Germany at the end of the 15th century; early modern provenance 
unknown. Unidentified notes include "37 feuillets" and "4709", in ink, and "A 
G" and "10395", in pencil, all inside back cover; small round white label with 
"220", in ink, upside down on back cover. Presented to the Beinecke Library 
in 1964 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: de paralitico 



120 MS 317 

MS 317 England, s. XV/XVI 

Devotional Writings (in Eng. and Lat.) 

1 . f. lr [Mostly illegible; title:] De modo psallendi. [text:] Dum domino psalli 
[?] psallendo tu tria serues ... perfecto fine fruatur. 

Walther, Sprichworter, no. 4128 (beginning Cum domino ... ); 11 lines. 

2. f. lr Gaudet epar spodio. mace cor. cerebrum quoque musco . . . Dicit bora- 
go gaudia semper ago. [in margin:] Medicina ... pro regimine sanitatis. 
Borago. 

Richard Rolle; Walther, Sprichworter, no. 101906; 4 lines. 

3. ff. lv-3v The needes and graces of \>e masse beholde/ ... [text:] The first 
vertu is ful good/ That day )>ou shalt not lakke J»i foode/ . . . Almyghty god 
graunte yn trynyte. Amen. 

The thirty- four virtues of the mass, numbered with Roman numerals in the 
margin; each virtue presented in a stanza of 4 lines, with the entire work 
preceded by 16 lines of prefatory material and followed by 16 + 14 lines. 
According to G. Keiser the text is similar to IMEV 3573. 

4. ff. 3v-4v Yette moreovire ynto Pe confirmacyoun qfthise vertues ajoreseid. hit is redde 
yn the first book of holy scripture how some tyme Melchisedech bothe prest 
and kynge ... as it appereth euydently to euery man it redynge or herynge. 

Prose commentary on art. 3, with paraphrases in English and some quota- 
tions in Latin of material taken from the Bible and Church Fathers. 

5. ff. 5r-21v Here begynnyth the prologe ynto pe lyf of Seynt Ierom drawenyn to eng- 
lysh as hit is take of pe legende aurea, Vnto pe hygh pryncesse Margarete duchesse of 
Clarence by Syr. N. N. brothire and prest of pe Monastery of Syon [following six 
words cancelled: pe which is comynly callyd Shene]. Rigth noble and worthi lady 
and my ful reuerend and dere gostly doughtire . . . and desertys of this O 
gloryows seynt Ierom. Amen. Here endeth pe lyf of pe holy doctoure Seynt Ierom. 

Symon Wynter, amplification of the Life of St. Jerome, drawn from the Legen- 
da aurea and from the apocryphal correspondence between Sts. Cyril and 
Augustine, and supplemented with revelations of St. Birgitta. The scribe 
in this manuscript has also added material concerning the story of St. Jer- 
ome and the lion taken from the Legenda aurea (ff. 20r-21r). In the upper 
margin of f. 5r has been added by a contemporary hand the name of the 
author, Symon Wynter; in the lower margin, by another hand: "This book 
to hym |>at lovyth god and J>e helth of his owen soule is bettyre J?an eny erth- 
ly tresoure. And so wolle he say J?at redyth or heryth hit. ffor with out J>e 
knowlych of J?e matere }>at is wryten in )?is booke, no man may fie evyll and 
do wele. the which is don for love or drede. or payne or ioye. vt patebit." 
This passage was then struck out and the statement added: "Beware offals 



MS 317 121 

englysshe." This life of St. Jerome is also preserved in three other 15th- 
century manuscripts: Cambridge, St. John's College MS N. 17 (s. XV 2/4 ); 
London, Lambeth Palace Library MSS 72 and 432 (both s. XV 3/4 ); it was 
printed by Wynken de Worde in 1499 [?] (STC 14508). The text of Lon- 
don, Lambeth Palace 432 was edited by C. Horstmann, "Prosalegenden," 
Anglia 3 (1880) pp. 328-60. 

6. f. 21v Iste est qui ante deum magnas virtutes operatus est ... Oremus. 
Deus qui nobis per beatum Ieronimum confessorem sacerdotemque 

Seven lines, in Latin, of prayers to St. Jerome; Horstmann, op. cit., p. 360. 

7. ff. 21v-22r As a gret clerke shewyth in his bokys Of all J>e creaturys j? 1 god 
made yn heuyn and yn erthe . . . the souereyn and specyall cause and skyll 
why he made }>eym was his owen goode wylle ... [f. 22r] et specialiter in 
libro quod Gowere composuit in lingua materna de omnibus predictis qui 
liber vocatur in lingua materna. The pater noster boke vt ibi plenus patebit 
intuenti. 

Lay Folks' Catechism, continued in art. 10; see A. Hudson, "A New Look at 
the Lay Folks' Catechism," Viator 16 (1985) pp. 243-58; Beinecke MS 317 
is listed in group B: "Manuscripts which have a significantly reworked text." 
A sign toward the end of the text refers the reader to a note in the lower 
margin: "Of ]?ise vij Jjynges before rehersyd for a more playn declaracyoun 
of hem to euery mannys vndirstondynge J?e which euery crysten man is 
bownde to lerne and kunne to his powere vpoun \>c payn of dampnacyoun 
loke yn )>e viij te lef after ]?is [art. 10] at such a sygne." Added beneath by 
another hand: "de istis vide in Speculo beati Edmundi archiepiscopi." 

8. ff. 22r-27v Here folowyth pe medys and grace pat is gevyn vnto theym pat devoutly 
heryth pe masse. That blyssyd childe yn bedlem born/ |?at suffred his brayn 
be Jnrlyd w l ]?orn/ ... The childe J? 1 best ys brynge vs to blys. w l hym to 
byelde. Amen. Explicit modus audiendi missam cum indulgencia eiusdem. Deo gracias. 

The Virtues of the Mass; IMEV 3268. 

9. ff. 27v-30r Ferthirmore yn confirmacyoun of J?e medys and merytes of 
theym f>at deuoutly here theire masse. Seynt bernarde sayeth. That to here 
a masse deuoutly ... }>at of nougth made all f>ynge. Amen. Amen. Amen. 
Amen. 

A further prose commentary on the Mass. The final portion of text, begin- 
ning on f. 29v (Thyse be J?e tokenys and condycionys of a vycyows preste 
... ), has been crossed out. 

10. ff. 30v-34r Attendite popule meus legem meam etc. Good men and women as a 
gret clerke tellyth yn his hohes etc. vbi supra. Now good men and women as gret 
clerkes shewen and techen be here bokes \>er longeth to }>e feyth xiiij arty- 
cles of \>e which vij longeth to goddys godhede and of?er vij longeth to Ihesu 



122 MS 317 

crystys manhode . . . blys to J?e which blys he vs brynge qui cum patre et 
spiritu sancto viuit and regnat deus in secula seculorum. Amen. 

The conclusion of the Lay Folks 3 Catechism begun in art. 7, including texts 
on the 14 Articles of the Creed, 10 Commandments, 7 Sacraments, 7 Gifts 
of the Holy Ghost, 7 Deadly Sins, 7 Principal Virtues, 7 Deeds of Mercy. 

11. f. 34r Hec in constitutionibus prouincialibus. capitulum Ignorancia sacer- 
dotum. Euery synfull man and woman yn j?is worlde J>at assendyth j>eire 
lorde god ... vt [?] aduertenti. 

12. ff. 34v-35r [In upper margin:] I have gretly displesyd god and all )>e 
seyntes of heuyn I wot wele. [text:] Here folowyth a fourme of a generall 
confessyoun )>at euery crysten man and woman is bownde to kunne and 
knowe and j?erfor whan a man comyth to his gostly fadir . . . To J>e which 
blys he vs brynge \> l of nougth made all |?ynge. Amen. Amen. Amen. 

13. f. 35r-v Grando nix et aqua tria sunt res est tamen vna/ Sic in personis 
trinus deus est tamen vnus/ Tres sunt non tria sunt Idem sunt non idem sunt. 

Unidentified verses, followed by notes, in outline format, on the Mass (in 
Lat.). 

14. ff. 36r-42r Incipit tabula super 4 libros dialogorum beati gregorii pape. Abire. 
Nisi ego abiero paraclitus non veniet ad vos. li° 2° ca° 38. b.... 

Alphabetical subject index to Gregory's Dialogic all references are by book 
and chapter numbers and the letters a-d. 

15. ff. 42v-50v Confessio generalis ac specialis. ExhortatUT 1 [?]. Miserere mei do- 
mine quoniam infirmus sum sana me P° 6 to . Beholde how }?e seek soule 
of mankynde sore woundyd knawynge his freelte dystresse and peryll cryeth 
to oure moste mercyful lorde . . . mercy of oure most mercyfull lord Ihesu 
cryste now and euer Amen. Explicit forma generalis confessionis ac et specia- 
lis prout patebit [one word illegible]. 

For similar forms of confession see P. S. Jolliffe, ed., A Check-list of Middle 
English Prose Writings of Spiritual Guidance (Toronto, 1974) pp. 69-73. This 
confession appears to be an expanded version of one found in Beinecke MS 
163, ff. 179r-183v. 

16. ff . 50v-5 1 r These been pe sorowes of oure Missed lady andpe rewardes for worship- 
pynge of ... Seyntjohn }>e euuangelyste after \>c assumpcyoun of oure lady bysily 
prayde and feruently desyred to knawe the glorye and \>e ioye ]?at oure blissed 
lady ... that a man receyveth whan he receyvyth }>e sacramente of baptyme. 

Vision in which the Virgin Mary reveals to John the Evangelist her five 
sorrows. 

17. ff. 51r-56v Deo gracias. Penitens veniens ad confessionem stando vt 
genuflectendo humiliter dicat. Benedicite. Respondeat benigne confessor, 
dominus exaudiat nos et det nobis suam graciam 



MS 317 123 

Many Latin notes, in several hands, tightly squeezed together, including 
sections labelled Augustinus in confessionibus; de ascensione; de temptacione. Fo- 
lios 53-55 are mutilated; f. 56 is torn in half with the upper portion miss- 
ing. On f. 54v appears "Aue maria mayden ymmaculate/ Eram plena et 
humylyte/ dominus tecum bothe erthely and late/ . . . ventris tui Ihesus on 
vs have mercy"; and some proverbs, in Middle English and Latin, begin- 
ning: "By a lytel hoole beholdeth man his frend/ Per specular modicum 
speculatur amicus amicum/ ... (cf. B. J. Whiting, Proverbs, Sentences and Prover- 
bial Phrases ... [Cambridge, 1968] p. 284, H 414). 

Paper (watermarks: unidentified bull's head, small in size, buried in gut- 
ter), ff. iii (paper) + 56 + ii (paper), 215 x 145 (ff. lr-4v: 170 x 84 mm., sin- 
gle vertical bounding lines in hard point; ff. 5r-21v: 172 x 125 mm.; format 
varies considerably thereafter). Ca. 45 lines of verse or long lines. 

Binding too tight to permit accurate collation; ff. 14-15 is a quire center 
as is 34-35. 

Written primarily by a single scribe in Secretary script, with additions and 
corrections of s. xvi. 

Edges frayed and upper portion of most leaves stained, with loss of text. 

Binding: s. xix. Brown calf, blind-tooled. Title, in gold, on spine: "Life of 
St. Jerome. M. S." Remains of early place mark on f. 22. 

Compiled and copied at the end of the 15th or beginning of the 16th century 
in England, perhaps at the Charterhouse at Sheen, or at Syon Abbey, where 
according to the heading in MS 317 (art. 5) the Life of St. Jerome was composed 
by Symon Wynter at the request of Margaret, Duchess of Clarence; see G. 
Keiser, "Patronage and Piety in Fifteenth-Century England: Margaret, Duchess 
of Clarence, Symon Wynter, and Yale University MS 317," Gazette 60 (1985) 
pp. 32-46. The codex shows evidence of much use, s. xvi, including notes dat- 
ed 1530 (f. 19r), and 1539 (f. 3r): "M* holmes of the gard born at lyrpole in 
lankashyre/ the thursday after saynt George." From the collection of Richard 
Towneley (1628-1707; armorial bookplate, dated 1702, inside front cover). 
The significance of an engraving of Cowdray House, Sussex (by George Quin- 
ton), tipped in as first front flyleaf, is unclear. Belonged to Sir Thomas Phil- 
lipps (no. 1052, inside front cover and stamp on f. i recto) and to Professor 
Charlton Lewis, Yale 1886. Given to Yale in 1964 by Charlton M. Lewis, Jr. , 
Grace Lewis Case, and Penelope Lewis Rainey, in memory of their father, 
Professor Charlton M. Lewis. 



l 31 . MS 318 

MS 318 France, s. XV med 

Christine de Pizan; Jacques le Grand 

1 . ff . 1 r- 1 3 7v Ci commence le Liure de la Cite des dames. Du quel le premier chappitre 
parle Content pour quoy etpar quel mouuement le dit liure Jut fait. j. Selon la maniere 
que jay plus en vsaige. Et a quoy est plus dispose ... La quelle ainsi par 
sa saincte grace vous face. Amen. Cy finist las tierce et darniere partie du 
liure de la cite de Dames. Deo gracias. 

Christine de Pizan, La Cite des dames. Parts reproduced by E. Hicks, Le De- 
bat sur le Roman de la Rose, in Bibliotheque du XV siecle 43 (Paris, 1977) pp. 
187-94, correspond closely with the text of MS 318. Cf. the English trans- 
lation by E. J. Richards, The Book of the Ladies (New York, 1982). 

2. ff. 137v-139v Cy commence le liure jntitule De bonnes meurs, dont sensuit 
premierement la table ... Le .ix me . parle Comment on doibt penser au jour 
du jugement. 

Table of contents for art. 3. 

3 . ff. 139v-209r Cy commence le premier liure jntitule de bonnes meurs du quel sensuit 
le premier chappitre ... [text:] Tous orgueilleux se veulent a dieu comparer, 
en tant comme ils se gloriffient . . . de ceulx qui disent que le monde durera 
moult longuement. Explicit deo gracias. f. 209v blank 

Jacques le Grand, Le Livre de bonnes moeurs. English version, translated and 
printed by William Caxton, first appeared in 1487. 

Paper (watermarks similar to Briquet Char 3533 and Briquet Main 11086), 
ff. iii (paper) + 209 + ii (paper), 263 x 178 (188 x 130) mm. Written in 34 
long lines, ruled in hard point; single vertical bounding lines, full length. 

I-V 10 , VI 8 (+ 1 leaf sewn in after 8, f. 59), VII-XXI 10 . Catchwords in center 
of lower margin, verso. 

Written by a single hand in small, even batarde. 

On f. iii verso, pasted in by a later owner, a miniature (80 x 61 mm.), the 
Queen of Sheba before Solomon, and a separate compartmentalized border 
(161 x 105 mm.) of blue and gold acanthus on pink, and red, purple and white 
flowers and grapevines, both with black dots and hair-spray, probably from 
different Northern French Books of Hours (Paris or Rouen), ca. 1500. The 
whole is set within single horizontal and vertical rulings in red ink, full length 
and full across. A label identifying the scene in the miniature, written in black 
ink (s. xvi?), has been inserted inside the border on a separate piece of parch- 
ment. Pasted in on f. 137v a small miniature (41 x 32 mm.) of St. Barbara, 
originally for a Suffrage, probably from the same Book of Hours as the border 
off. iii verso. Seven initials (3- or 2-line) in red or blue with blue or red pen- 
work flourishes. Rubrics (faded) throughout. 

Some wormholes toward end of codex, not affecting text. 



MS 319 125 

Binding: s. xix [?]. Worn red velvet, rebacked. Sewing and endbands possi- 
bly earlier. 

Written probably in Northern France, in the middle of the 15th century. The 
French caption below the miniature on f. iii verso suggests that the manuscript 
was still in French hands in the 16th century. Note, in ink, inside front cover: 
"Secundarius posessor et vetus peraccens erit quiuis alius - I.g." Purchased 
from L. C. Witten in 1964, with the Edwin J. Beinecke and Frederick W. 
Beinecke Fund. 

secundo folio: aultres femmes 

MS 319 Italy, s. XV 2 

Treatises on Rhetoric, etc. (in Lat. and Greek) 

1. f. iv recto [Title:] [Frjanciscus philelfus Marco Aurelio sal. pi. D. [text:] 
Littere tue, quas a* * *s (3 or more letters obliterated by water stain) desider- 
aram ... viginti argenti commodas minas, idest integras: Vale, ex Me. no 
viij uo kl. augustas. 1476. Philelfus. f. iv verso blank 

Francesco Filelfo, Eptstula ad Marcum Aurelium. 

2. f. lr, lines 1-3 xov anoXkoiviov ogog negi Xe^ewg. xi ecu Xefo- ou^Xoxr) axoi- 
Xetoov, 6toxXXt]Xo<; ex<popd, u<p'eva xovov xai ev 7tveG[xoc dSiaaxdx<o<; ixipepofievT] 
Iv <X7i;X6ty]ti r\ auvOea&i. 

Apollonius Dyscolus [?], Dej 'initio verbi. 

3. ff. lr, line 4 - 2r, line 11 tieqi tcov xov Xoyov axTj/ndxcov. "IaGi oxi xcov xoo 
X6-fou axT)[iaTcov, xd \iiv etai xax'evotav xd Be xaxd X££tv . . . au xov axaap\ xd*yto 
xov icoatav. 

Zonaeus, Defiguris; L. Spengel, ed., Rhetores Graeci (Leipzig, 1856) v. 3, pp. 
161-65. 

4. ff. 2r, line 12 - 3r, line 23 oxfaaxa xaxa Xe^iv etxoat 0; co? xai xa 
TtQoeigrjfieva. Tuoaa eiat xaxd X££tv xai tohot 6[aouo<; ... xal an' i\i' 6\uq- dvxi 
xou cnzokvic, i[ii. 

Zonaeus, Figurae orationis; Spengel, op. cit., v. 3, pp. 165-70. 

5. f. 3r, line 24 - 3v, line 5 tieqi 8ia<pogcov avvexSoxfjg. T16g<x<; cna<popd<; e'xei 
r; oovexSoxt)* ia- ^oia; xauxa<; ... d<p'evd<; xd noXXd <b<j xo 7r£pa&v oSuaaeu? xal 
i&pov xpotT]^ icxoXieGpov. 

Anonymous, De generibus synecdoches; C. Walz, Rhetores Graeci ex codicibus floren- 
tinis mediolanensibus ... (Stuttgart, 1885) v. 8, pp. 691-92. 

6. ff. 3v, line 6 - 4r, line 5 [No title, text begins:] rcoaa ax*)fAaxa Xoyou xcov 
E£a|AExpcov Eial* xi<; 6 X£ytov . . . dTOxyopEuaK;- \lx\ as yipov xo\Xr\aw ryco racpd vrjualv. 

Unidentified, Defiguris orationis. 



126 MS 320 

7. f. 4r, line 5 - 4v, line 33 negl oxwdtcov. axf|[Jia ecrclv, afi,dpT7)fxa" [xexd \6you 

TTETCOLTJfXEVOV £3X1 hi SwiXoGv ... 7| t8lOT7)S, OtOV T) *pVT) X£XOfJl|jivT] ttjv x e iP a - 

Anonymous, De figuris; Spengel, op. cit., v. 3, pp. 171-73. 

8. ff. 4v, line 34 - 9r, line 25 neqt tqotkov ttjq ygafi/Liarixfjq. Opdat? xpoTueov 
7roi7]Tixcav ouxoi (jiv ouv ot xpoTcot vt\q ypa[AfAaxixf]$ ... (05 7tapa aaropoT' ^rpr's^ol 
uiXt, (jltite [idXiaxa. 

Trypho, Zte fro/??>; Spengel, op, cit., v. 3, pp. 191-206. 

9. f. 9r, line 26 - 9v, line 7 negi nadcov Xe&aiv. 7td0T) X£?£cov eixoaiercTa- 7up60£- 
01?, olov 0eXw £0eXco ... o &axtv dtXXottoai? twv 9<ovr]£VTwv. 

Unidentified, De passionibus verborum. 

10. ff. 9v, line 7 - lOr, line 14 Unidentified notes listing inventors of the arts 
and sciences, the ten orators, the Muses, divisions of the Roman month, 
Egyptian and Roman names of the months, and, in a later hand, Attic month 
names in Greek with Roman equivalents, f. lOv blank 

11. f. llr Ph. P. M. P. V. S. P. D. [text:] Suauissime tue, urbanissimeque 
littere non mediocri me ... Vale vir clementissime et me ama: qui te pluri- 
mum obseruo: ex Me. no viij. Kl. augustas. 1476. Philelfus. f. llv blank 

Francesco Filelfo, Epistula ad Paulum Maurocenum. 

Paper (watermarks: similar to Briquet Ciseaux 3668, Briquet Monts 1 1882, 
and unidentified grapes), ff. iv (i = pastedown, conjugate with iv) + i (paper, 
nearly contemporary; art. 1) + 10 + i (paper, nearly contemporary; art. 11) 
+ iv (paper, i conjugate with iv, the back pastedown), 282 x 200 (202 x 119) 
mm. 35 long lines; frame -ruled [?] in hard point. 

One quire of 10. 

Written by one scribe in small, very even Greek minuscule. Letters with 
name of Filelfo on flyleaves at front and back are written in well-formed italic. 

Headpiece, 1-line initials and headings in faded reddish-brown. 

Water stains in the upper right corner of many folios; some loss of text. 

Binding: s. xx. Block-printed paste paper case. 

Written in Italy (see watermarks) in the second half of the 15th century; early 
modern provenance unknown. Acquired from Giuseppe (Joseph) Martini (Gat. 
28/ 24) by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate), who gave it to Yale in 1960. 

MS 320 England, s. X med 

Pontifical (fragment) 

Texts on the recto: 

1. [Oremus dilectissimi fratres ... ] vel seculari desiderio// ... qui uiuit. 



MS 320 127 

Prayer "ad clericum faciendum," with variant beginning: Praesta, quaesu- 
mus.... Printed texts include D. H. Turner, ed., The Claudius Pontificals [Lon- 
don, B. L. Cotton Claudius A. iii], HBS 97 (London, 1971) I, p. 55; F. 
E. Warren, ed., The Leofric Missal [Oxford, Bodl. Lib. Bodley 579] (Ox- 
ford, 1883) p. 226; Z. Obertynski, ed., The Cracow Pontifical HBS 100 (Lon- 
don, 1977) no. 264; H. A. Wilson, ed., Benedictionarius Roberti Archiepiscopi, 
Rouen, Bibliotheque municipale 369 (Y. 7), HBS 24 (London, 1903) p. 114; 
G. H. Doble, ed., Pontificale Lanaletense, Rouen, Bibliotheque municipale 
368 (A. 27), HBS 74 (London, 1937) p. 44. 

2 . [Adesto domine] supplicationibus nostris// . . . et vitam percipere [mereatur] 
aeternam. per. 

Prayer "ad clericum faciendum." Printed texts include Turner, op. cit., II, 
p. 100 (in monasterio); Warren, op. cit., p. 226 (in ecclesia); Obertynski, 
op. cit., no. 265 (in ecclesia); Wilson, op. cit., p. 114; Doble, op. cit., p. 44. 

3. [Heading, in red, only partially visible:] [Dum tondis] eum dic[a]s [anti- 
phonam hanc]. [text in a smaller and different hand:] //ias mihi heredita- 
tem tuam. dominus pars heredi// 

Antiphon and Psalm (one line of text only). Cf. Psalm 15.5; Warren, op. 
cit., p. 226; Obertynski, op. cit., no. 266; Turner, op. cit., I, p. 55. Art. 
1 and the antiphon also occur in the ordination of monks of the Rituale eccle- 
siae Dunelmensis (Durham Cathedral MS. A. iv. 19, U. Lindeloff and A. H. 
Thompson, eds., Publications of the Surtees Society 140 [Durham, 1927] 
p. 96). 

Texts on verso: 

4. [Heading:] et cenubio se traden[tibus] . Praesta, domine quaesumus famulis// 
... [mun]dum se gaudeant evasi[sse]. 

Part of an "ordinatio monachi." For printed text see Turner, op. cit., II, p. 
98; Doble, op. cit., p. 46, and Wilson, op. cit., p. 132. 

5. [Heading:] Oratio super eum qui prius. Deus cuius spiritu creatura// ... super 
hunc famulum [tuum ... gaudeat et aeternae. per dominum]. 

Prayer "ad barbas tonendas." For printed texts see Turner, op. cit., I, p. 61; 
Warren, op. cit., p. 226; Obertynski, op. cit., no. 269; Wilson, op. cit., p. 
115; Doble, op. cit,, p. 45. 

Two fragments of a single parchment leaf measuring 179 x 131 mm. now 
crudely patched together in their original format. Written in a fine, large Anglo- 
Saxon square minuscule with headings in red square capitals (mostly faded). 
Removed from a binding; numerous sections spotted and discolored. 

Written in England in the middle of the 10th century according to T. A. M. 
Bishop; it presumably originated in one of the episcopal seats of the period 



128 MS 32 1 

and perhaps in one of the monastic cathedrals. For a list of Anglo-Saxon 
pontificals surviving from the 10th and 1 1th centuries see H. Gneuss, "Litur- 
gical Books in Anglo-Saxon England," in Learning and Literature in Anglo-Saxon 
England: Studies Presented to Peter Clemoes, M. Lapidge and H. Gneuss, eds. 
(Cambridge, 1985) pp. 131-33 (we thank H. Gneuss for his assistance with 
the Beinecke fragment). Beinecke MS 320 is apparently by the same scribe 
and probably from the same manuscript as Cambridge, Trinity College B. 
1. 30 (James 28), two strips of parchment (binding fragments) that origi- 
nally comprised a single leaf. The Beinecke fragment is believed to have 
been in the collection of the English jurist and archeologist John Selden 
(1584-1654). A note in the margin of the recto may be in his hand: "Writ- 
ten ab 1 the middle of the 9th Century circa A.D. 850." It would therefore 
have been left, with other manuscripts and books, to his executor Sir Mat- 
thew Hale, also a noted jurist (1609-76). Bought at Sotheby's in June of 
1963 (lot unknown) by H. P. Kraus (Cat. 107, no. 2) from whom it was 
acquired in 1965 by Edwin J. Beinecke for the Beinecke Library. 

MS 321 Florence, ca. 1475 

Poggio Bracciolini, Historia Florentina, PI. 39 

It. tr. Jacopo di Poggio 

1 . ff. lr-3v Prohemio di Iacopo di messer Poggio alio illustrissimo signor Federco [sic] 
da Montefeltro conte durbino. nella. Historia. Fiorentina. di messer. Poggio. suo padre, 
et tradocta. da lui di Latino in lingua fiorentina. Narrano gli scriptori inuictissi- 
mo principe che Alexandro magno figliuolo di Philippo Re de macedoni 
... ritrouerrai molti de tua e ultimamente te medesimo. 

Prefatory letter of Jacopo di Poggio to Federico da Montefeltro. 

2. ff. 3v-139v Historia di messer Poggio. tradocta. di latino, in nostra lingua, da Ia- 
copo suo. figliuolo. Libro primo. Avendo a scrivere quelle guerre le quali el popo- 
lo fiorentino non molto piu che da cento anni in qua conuaria . . . che molti 
anni era stata in continue anxieta e in spesa inestimabile. Finito. loctavo. et 
ultimo, libro. della. historia. fiorentina. di messer. Poggio. tradocta. di. lingua, lati- 
na. in lingua, toscana. da Iacopo. suo. figliuolo. Finis, f. 140r-v ruled, but blank 

Poggio Bracciolini, Historia Fiorentina, translated into Italian by his son Jacopo. 
Beinecke MS 321 was used as printer's copy for the first edition published 
by Jacobus Rubeus at Venice on 8 March 1476 (Hain-Copinger * 131 72): 
the manuscript was corrected and edited for publication; square brackets 
were inserted within text with various signs in the margin (some accompa- 
nied by Arabic numerals) to mark page divisions; many leaves smudged 
by printer's ink. For a comparison of manuscript and incunable see C. Mey- 
ers, "The Transition from Pen to Press," unpublished Master of Fine Arts 
Thesis (New Haven, 1983). 



MS 32I 12 9 

Paper (lightly burnished; watermarks: similar to Briquet Ghapeau 3387), 
ff. i (paper) + 140 (foliated by scribe with red Roman numerals in upper mar- 
gin between vertical bounding lines) + i (paper), 336 x 235 (225 x 126) mm. 
Written in 37 long lines. Ruled in hard point; double vertical bounding lines, 
with extra (single or double) rulings for notes in outer margin. 

I-XIV 10 . Catchwords perpendicular to text between inner vertical bound- 
ing lines, verso. Quire and leaf signatures (e.g., m, m2, etc.) in lower right 
corner, recto. 

Written in sloping humanistic bookhand with cursive elements, below top 
line (for scribe see below). 

Illuminated initial in gold, f. lr, 10-line, infilled and surrounded by flowers 
in rose and blue (yellow centers), rayed gold discs, winding green stems and 
leaves, and hair-line decoration (cf. J.J. G. Alexander and A. C. de la Mare, 
The Italian Manuscripts in the Library of Major J. R. Abbey [London, 1969] pi. 
XXVIb). Gold initial, f. 3r, 6-line, on ground composed of blue, green, and 
rose panels, all decorated with gold scroll designs (cf. Alexander and de la Mare, 
op. cit., pi. XXVIa). Headings in red rustic capitals. 

Binding: s. xix. Diced brown calf spine, blind- and gold-tooled, with Stroz- 
zi arms and "Poggio istoria tradotta da Iacopo suo figlio" and "M. S. Cartaceo 
del S. XV." Blue and white decorated paper sides. 

Written in Florence ca. 1475 by Niccolo Fonzio and possibly corrected and 
annotated by Jacopo di Poggio, according to A. C. de la Mare. The relation- 
ship between this manuscript and one apparently completed in Florence, June 
1475, by the scribe Ser Antonio di Jacopo for Girolamo Strozzi (who also com- 
missioned, in 1476, the first printed edition of the work) is unclear. There is 
no doubt, however, that Beinecke MS 321 served as exemplar for the printed 
text (see art. 2 above). Although F. Edler de Roover ("Per la storia dell'arte 
della stampa in Italia: Come furono stampati a Venezia tre dei primi libri in 
volgare," La Bibliofilia 55 [1953] pp. 107-17) mentions a transaction between 
the scribe Ser Antonio di Jacopo and Strozzi as recorded in Florence, Archivio 
di Stato, Carte Strozziane, V serie, n. 52 (Libro di debitori e creditori di Girola- 
mo di Carlo Strozzi, segnato C. 1472-76, c. 67*), she had not located either 
the manuscript copied by Ser Antonio di Jacopo or Beinecke MS 321 copied 
by Niccolo Fonzio (we thank L. Armstrong for bringing this study to our at- 
tention). The codex remained in the possession of the Strozzi family until at 
least the 19th century when it was rebound with Strozzi arms on the spine; 
unidentified stamp of Strozzi family on f. lr with motto "Expecto". Large A, 
in red crayon, "349" and "F.4", in pencil, inside front cover; later note in pen- 
cil: tt AO/$ROWXW." Belonged to Prince Piero Ginori-Conti (1865-1939; book- 
plate). Purchased from Davis and Orioli in 1963 by L. C. Witten from whom 
it was acquired, 22 April 1964, with funds from Edwin J. Beinecke and the 
Albert H. Childs Fund. 



130 MS 322 



secundo folio: piu eterna 

Bibliography. T. E. Marston, "A Note on the Printing of Incunabula," Gazette 
39 (1964) p. 82. 



MS 322 Oxford [?j, s. XIII 3/4 

Jerome; Rabanus Maurus, etc. 

Most of the texts appearing in arts. 1-19, including the short unidentified works 
in arts. 6-7 and 14-19, are also found in Alencon, Bibliotheque Municipale 
MS 2 (s. XII) and in Madrid, Biblioteca Nacional MS 91 (s. XIII). Beinecke 
MS 322 does not, however, have several texts found in these two manuscripts. 

1 . 1 . ff . 1 r- 1 Or [Heading in upper margin : ] De hebraicis questionibus in Gene- 
si. [text:] Incipit prologus beati ieronimi presbiteri in libro de hebraicis ques- 
tionibus ingenesi. [Qjui in principiis librorum debeam secuturi operis 
argumenta proponere cogor prius respondere . . . et spoliorum diuisio- 
nem super sacerdotibus qui seruientes altari uiuant de altari. Explicit 
liber beati ieronimi presbiteri de hebraicis questionibus in genesi. 

Jerome, Liber hebraicarum questionum in Genesim; P. de Lagarde, ed., 
CC ser. lat. 72 (1959) pp. 1-56. 

2. ff. 10r-14v Incipit prologus eiusdem in librum de mansionibus filiorum is- 
rael. [I]n septuagesimo septimo psalmo quern iuxta ewangelistam 
matheum ex persona domini dictum credimus ... Quia recte uie 
domini et iusti ambulabunt in eis preuaricatores autem corruent in 
illis. Explicit liber beati ieronimi presbiteri De mansionibus filiorum israel. 

Jerome, Epistola LXXVIII; I. Hilberg, ed., CSEL 55 (1912) pp. 49-87. 

3. ff. 14v-23v Incipit prologus eiusdem ieronimi libri de distantiis locorum. 
[Ejusebius qui a beato pamphilo martire cognomentum sortitus est 
post decern ecclesiastice hystorie libros . . . zoeleth nomen lapidis vbi 
adonias immolauit uictimas iuxta fontem rochel. 

Jerome, Liber de situ et nominibus locorum hebraicorum; PL 23.859-928. 

4. ff. 23v-33r Incipit prologus in librum interpretationum hebraicorum nomi- 
num editum a beato ieronimo presbitero. [PJhylo uir disertissimus iudeo- 
rum originis quoque testimonio comprobatur . . . Sathan aduersarius 
uel preuaricator. 

Jerome, Liber interpretationis hebraicorum nominum; P. de Lagarde, ed., 
GG ser. lat. 72 (1959) pp. 59-161. 

5. f. 33r Aleph. mille uel doctrina. Beth. Domus. Gimel. retributio. 
uel plenitudo ... Res. capud. Sen. dentes. Tav. signum uel subter. 



MS 322 I31 

Abbreviated version of Jerome, Liber interpretationis hebraicorum nomi- 
num, De psalterio; Lagarde, op. cit., pp. 118-19. Cf. Lyell Cat. y p. 
6, f. 11 3v. 

6. f. 33r a) Greek alphabet, from alpha to omega; b) three systems 
of numbers; Roman numerals, Greek numbers transliterated into 
Roman letters (e.g., mia, dia, tria, tessera), letters of the Greek al- 
phabet. 

7. f. 33r-v Note diuine legi necessarie [list of notae, e.g., ET hoc in 
ethimilogiis; SYL hoc in sillogisimis, followed by the text:] Prima 
nota hoc loco demonstratur De uultu tuo iudicium ... melius est 
habere Zachei staturum cum suauitate quam golie cum febre. 

8. ff. 33v-39v Incipit liber beati ieronimi presbiteri De questionibus in libro 
regum. [F]uit uir unus de ramathaim sophim de monte ephraim et 
nomen eius helchana . . . Intelligendum namque est boues argenti siclis 
quinquaginta aream uero sescentis aureis emisse. Explicit liber beati 
ieronimi presbiteri de questionibus regum. 

Pseudo-Jerome, Quaestiones hebraicae in libros Regum; PL 23.1329-64. 

9. ff. 39v-45v Incipit liber eiusdem de questionibus in paralippomenon. [I]n 
diebus eius diuisa est terra quia in diebus eius facta est turris . . . cy- 
rus ut ruinas templi restauraret. Explicit liber beati ieronimi presbiteri 
De questionibus paralippomenon. 

Pseudo-Jerome, Quaestiones hebraicae in libros Paralipomenon; PL 
23.1365-1402. 

10. ff. 45v-46r [Rubric written along side of column:] Incipit de decern 
temptationibus . [H]ec sunt uerba que locutus est moyses ad omnem 
israel ... quando me misit moyses ad terram considerandam. Explicit 
de decern temptationibus. 

Pseudo-Jerome, Decern tentationes populi Israel in deserto; PL 23.1319-22. 

11. ff. 46r-47r Incipit canticum debbore. [C]ecineruntque debbora et 
barach filius abinoem. Barach uir . . . quia domus rechab uinum non 
bibat sicut habes in ieremia propheta. Finit canticum debbore. 

Pseudo-Jerome, Commentarius in canticum Debborae; PL 23.1321-28. 

12. ff. 47r-48v Incipiunt lamentationes ieremie prophete. [E]t factum est post- 
quam in captiuitatem ductus est israel et ierusalem deserta est ... 
transgrediendi precepta illius et sequendo uoluntatem carnis. Explicit 
expositio super alfabeto hebreo. 

Pseudo-Jerome, In lamentationes Ieremiae; PL 25.787-92. 

13. ff. 48v-49r leronimus ad dardanum de musicis instruments. [Cjogor a 
te ut tibi dardane de aliis generibus musicorum sicut res docet uel 



I 3 2 ms 322 

uisione uel auditu . . . et est minima sapientia legis ueteris in manu 
iudeorum. 

Pseudo-Jerome, Epistola XXIII (De diversis generibus musicorum); PL 
30.213-15 (MS 322 missing final lines of printed text). 

14. f. 49r-v De partibus minus notis ueteris testamenti in genesi. Sintagma 
doctrina Oeconicon dispensatorem uel secretum Bdellium arbor est 
aromatica ... Diotropes heresiarcha temporis illius aliquis superbus. 

Unidentified commentary, on Genesis through Sirach. 

15. f. 49v Chart with signs of the zodiac, Gemini through Capricornus, 
and the title: Sic duodena poli chaldeus signa notauit. 

16. ff. 49v-51v De epistolis pauli apostoli. Paulus apostolus non ab 
hominibus ... [Gal. 1.1]. Apostolus interpretatur missus propheta 
aliquando apostolus . . . Ille enim suo periurio se perimit sed iste ma- 
num interficientis impressit. 

Unidentified commentary on Paul's Epistle to the Galatians. 

17. f. 51 v De spera celi. Affirmatur celum rotundum esse iuxta ec- 
clesiasten et in spere modum uolui ... scientie caritatem conse- 
quamur. 

Unidentified commentary on Paul's epistle to the Ephesians (3.18). 

18. ff. 51v-52r Lapis viridis super quern merit nulla phantasmata ti- 
met significat fidem . . . benignitate suaues regia potestate circa omnes 
in cursus constantes. 

Unidentified lapidary. 

19. f. 52r De mensuris. Mensurarum appellationes quibus utimur sunt, 
xii. Digitus, uncia ... pro mensura illius rei teneto. 

Thorndike and Kibre, 870. 

20. f. 52r [Ljitteras uestras de electione eboracensi ecclesie nobis trans- 
missas debita benignitate suscepimus ... nostro uos conspectui 
presentetis abiecta canonice probare parati. f. 52v blank 

Part of a letter of Innocent III (dated 1142) concerning the disputed 
election at York of St. William Fitzherbert; printed in C. H. Tal- 
bot, "New Documents in the Case of St. William of York," Cambridge 
Historical Journal 10 (1950) p. 10. "Vacat" entered into margin next 
to text. 

II. 21. ff. 53r-172v Incipit epistola domini Rabani mauri tnaguncianensis ar- 
chiepiscopi in libro de natura rerum adLowicum [sic] imperatoremf ilium caroli 
magni. [DJomino excelentissimo et omni honore dignissimo ludoui- 
co regi rabanus uilissimus seruorum dei seruus eterne beatitudinis 



MS 322 133 

in christo optat salutem. Audita bona opinione uestra que predicatur 
. . . Qui licet parum sapiant reddunt tamen plerumque labori eorum 
per quos sibi consulitur et splendorem laudis et odorem [sic] bone 
opinionis. Herbe// catchwords: eterna paradisi 

Rabanus Maurus, De universo, ending defectively in Book 19, ch. 8, 
sect. B (quire XVI is lacking); PL 111.9-529. 

III. 22. ff. 173r-200v [Rubric above col. a in original hand:] Incipit liber 

exameron id est sex dierum sancti ambrosii mediolanensis episcopi. Incipit dies 
primus in quo dixit deus fiat lux et facta est lux. apellauitque lucem diem et 
tenebras noctem. Tantumne opinionis assumpsisse homines presump- 
serunt ut aliqui eorum tria principia constituerent . . . ego dormiui 
et requieui et resurrexi quoniam dominus suscepit me. Ipse enim 
requieuit qui fecit cui est honor gloria perpetuitas a seculis et nunc 
et semper et in omnia secula seculorum. Amen. Explicit exameron sancti 
ambrosii mediolanensis episcopi. 

Ambrose, Exameron; C. Schenkl, ed., CSEL 32,1 (1897) pp. 3-261. 

IV. 23. ff. 201r-221v Incipit heustachij uiri dilectissimi prologus in exameron beati 

basilij cesariensis archiepiscopi. [prologue:] Religiosus simulque studio- 
sus animus tue germanitatis dum plenitudinem celestium nosse 
desiderat scripturarum ... [text:] In principio fecit deus celum et ter- 
rain [Gen. 1.1]. Conueniens exordium de mundi compositione nar- 
raturus assumpsit ... Confundatur impius erubescat iudeus exultet 
iustus predicationibus ueritatis glorificetur deus nunc et semper et 
in secula seculorum. Amen. f. 222r blank; f. 222v has table of con- 
tents and notes added, s. xiv, and extensive contemporary notes, in 
lead (see Provenance). 

Eustathius, In Hexaemeron S. Basilii latina translatio; E. Amand de Men- 
dieta and S. Rudberg, eds. (Berlin, 1958) pp. 3-126 (Beinecke MS 
322 not listed). 

The codex is composed of four parts; parchment (well prepared, but with 
holes and end pieces), ff. ii (bifolium, i = front pastedown) + 222 + ii (bifo- 
lium, ii = back pastedown), 351 x 226 (230 x 142) mm. 

Part I: ff. 1-52: 2 columns, 60 lines; ruled in lead. Single vertical bounding 
lines, double horizontal bounding lines at top, center and bottom of written 
space, all full length and full across. Prickings at upper, outer and lower edges. 
I-III 12 , IV-V 8 . Catchwords, some partially trimmed, below inner column, 
verso. Quire signatures (e.g., primus quaternus, ij, iij, etc.) centered in lower 
margin, both recto and verso, within a circle of alternating red and brown dots 
and four brown flourishes (see Provenance for origin of signatures). Written 
by a single scribe in small gothic textura. Spaces left for initials (5- to 1-line). 



134 ms 322 

Rubrics and running titles in red. Guide-letters and notes to rubricator, the 
latter along outer edges of most margins except inner. 

Part II: ff. 53-172: 2 columns, 60 lines; ruled in lead. Single vertical bound- 
ing lines full length; double horizontal bounding lines. Prickings in upper and 
lower margins. I-X 12 , XI (this quire, numbered XVI, is missing, with loss 
of text at end of art. 21). Catchwords along lower edge near gutter, verso; quire 
signatures as in Part I (VI-XV). Written by two scribes in small gothic tex- 
tura. Scribe 1: ff. 52r-160v; Scribe 2: ff. 161r-172v. Spaces for initials, 6- 
to 3-line, left blank, with guide-letters in red. Initials within text stroked with 
red. Headings and some spiral line-fillers in red (lacking in ff. 161-172, final 
quire). 

Part III: ff. 173-200: 2 columns, 59 lines; ruled in lead. Single vertical bound- 
ing lines between columns and single or double for outer edge of written space, 
full length; double horizontal bounding lines that do not extend full width of 
page. Additional pair of rulings in upper, lower, and outer margins. Prickings 
in upper and lower margins. I 12 , II 16 . Catchwords along lower edge near gut- 
ter, verso; quire signatures as in Parts I— II (XVII-XVIII). Leaf signatures 
(e.g., a, b, c, etc.) in pencil, lower right corner, recto. Written by one scribe 
in small gothic textura. Numerous annotations in several contemporary and 
later hands. 6-line initial, f. 173r, divided red and blue with penwork in the 
same colors; other initials, 3- to 1-line, in blue with red penwork or vice ver- 
sa. Running titles in alternating red and blue versals. Headings in red. Guide- 
letters and notes to rubricator in most margins. 

Part IV: ff. 201-222: 2 columns, 52 lines; ruled in lead. Single vertical and 
double horizontal bounding lines, full length and full across. Prickings (slashes) 
in upper margin. I 12 , II 12 (-10, 11, probably blank). Catchwords along lower 
edge near gutter, verso; quire signatures as in Parts I— III (XIX- XX). Written 
by a single scribe in bold gothic textura. 3 -line initial, f. 20 lr, red with blue 
penwork; 2-line initials red with blue or vice versa. Guide-letters still visible. 
Running titles in alternating red and blue versals. Headings in red. 

Binding: s. xiv. Apparently bound in England before arriving in Italy (see 
Provenance below). Original sewing, wound and caught up, on five tawed skin, 
slit strap supports laced through tunnels in the edge to the outside of oak boards, 
laid in channels and pegged with rectangular pegs. The spine is square with 
no trace of adhesive. Quarter covered with vellum or tawed skin nailed along 
the edge. The boards are broken, the sewing breaking and most of the cover 
wanting; the boards were repaired in the 18th or 19th century when presuma- 
bly the front flyleaf and pastedown from a document, in Italian, listing sale 
agreements made during 1650-52, were added. 

Written in the third quarter of the 13th century, probably in Oxford for Hugh 
of Warwick; his contemporary notes in pencil, f. 222v: "Memorandum quod 
hec fuerunt debita mea in recessu Hugh de Warewik de Oxon. videlicet ...". 



ms 323 J35 

Numerous contemporary notes and corrections throughout text. Belonged to the 
convent of St. Francis of Assisi by 1381, when it was listed in the catalogue of 
the convent library as no. LXVII: "Quidam libri Ieronimi. Rabanus de natura 
rerum. Exameron ambrosii et basilii. Cum postibus et cathena. Cujus principi- 
um est. Qui in principio librorum debeam secuturi operis argumenta proponer. 
Finis vero Glorificetur deus nunc et semper et in secula seculorum. Amen. In 
quo libro omnes quaterni sunt XX. H." (see L. Alessandri, Inventario MVantica 
biblioteca de S. Convento di S. Francesco in Assisi [Assisi, 1906] p. 16). The distinc- 
tive quire signatures, devised by the convent librarian Giovanni Ioli, were placed 
on books at Assisi which entered the library before the inventory of 1381; see 
C. Cenci, O. F. M., Bibliotheca Manuscripta ad Sacrum Conventum Assisiensem (Assisi, 
1981) v. 1, p. 32. Unidentified notation on final flyleaf: "Rugieri H. 1." Be- 
longed to S. Harrison Thomson (MS 10) who bought it from Hoepli, Milan, 
in 1932; acquired from Thomson in 1969 as the gift of Edwin J. Beinecke. 

secundo folio: in hebreo 



MS 323 England, s. XV med 

Brut Chronicle (in Eng.), etc. 

1 . ff. lr Notes on the Clare family, in chart format, from a manuscript con- 
temporary with or slightly earlier than the main text (art. 3). Name of the 
appropriate King of England appears on the left in a red circle [concludes 
with King Edward IV, 1327-77], and a short history of the following mem- 
bers of the Clare family is added on the right: a) Richard, Earl of Hertford 
(ca. 1153-1217) and wife Amicia, Countess of Gloucester; b) Gilbert, Earl 
of Gloucester and Hertford (1243-95) and second wife, Joan of Acre, daugh- 
ter of King Edward I; c) sisters of Gilbert, no. b supra, together with their 
respective spouses: Eleanor (1292-1337) = Hugh Despenser; Margaret 
(1293-1342) = Hugh D'Audley; Elizabeth (ca. 1295-1360) = Theoblod 
Verdun (first husband), Roger Damory (second), John de Burgh (third); 
d) Elizabeth de Clare (ca. 1295-1360). f. lv blank, except for crude draw- 
ing of a bearded man 

For a discussion of the Clare family of Gloucester see M. Altschul, A Baroni- 
al Family in Medieval England: The Clares 1217-1314 (Baltimore, 1965). 

2. f. 2r Genealogical tree, s. xv 2 , establishing the claims of King Edward IV 
(1461-83) to the kingdoms of England, France, Castile and Leon. f. 2v blank, 
except for pen trials 

3. ff. 3r-157v Here may a man hure Engelande Was f erst callede Albyon and poruj 
wham hit had pe name. In the noble lande of Syrrie >ere was a noble kyng 
and mighty and a man of grete . . . wi> his power and logged hym on \>e 
NorJ>e side of \dl 



136 MS 323 

Brut Chronicle, up to 1419, but the final leaf of text has been torn out. F. 
W. D. Brie, ed., EETS 131 (1906; reprinted 1960) and 136 (1908) pp. 1-390. 
Text is defective: missing two leaves (bifolium) between ff. 93-94 ( ... and 
to meny sike folc hire hele )?at hadde duverse maladies for J>e loue//3if )?at 
J>inge my3t be brought aboute and stande \>ey ... ; Brie, pp. 229-34). L. 
M. Matheson, "Historical Prose" in Middle English Prose: A Critical Guide to 
Major Authors and Genres, ed. A. S. G. Edwards (New Brunswick, New Jer- 
sey, 1984) p. 233. 

Parchment (thick), ff. ii (paper) + ii (contemporary parchment, ff. 1-2) + 
156 (ff. 3-158) + ii (paper), 322 x 224 (210 x 132) mm. 37 long lines. Ruled 
in ink; double upper and single lower horizontal bounding lines; single verti- 
cal bounding lines, all full width and length. Prickings in upper, lower and 
outer margins, with two parallel prickings for lower horizontal bounding line. 

I-XI 8 , XII 8 (-4, 5), XIII-XIX 8 , XX 6 (f. 158 = stub). Catchwords, en- 
closed by decorative rectangles, close to written space near gutter, verso. 

Written by a single scribe in neat Anglicana formata (cf. Parkes, Cursive Book 
Hands pi. 6, i). Running titles and marginal notes added by later hands. 

Illuminated initial, 6-line, on f. lr, pink on gold ground, with blue, green, 
and pink acanthus leaves, and white highlights; full bar-border with swirling 
acanthus leaves in same colors as for initial; black hair-spray in outer mar- 
gins. Heading and chapter numbers in red. Small initials, 2 -line, blue with 
red flourishes, for most chapters. Paragraph marks alternate red and blue. 

Parchment is well thumbed and worn, especially f. lr; some loss of text. 

Binding: s. xvii-xviii. Covered in brown calf, blind-tooled, with a brick- 
colored, gold-tooled label, probably a later addition. 

Written in England ca. 1440 to judge from the style of illumination (we thank 
K. L. Scott for this information); early provenance unknown. Belonged to Hen- 
ry Powle, Master of the Rolls (1630-92; DNB, v. 16, pp. 262-64); his shelf- 
mark inside front cover "A. 38." Signatures on f. i recto: "Matt w Lee" (with 
"2. 18. 6") and added below "N° 19 Thomas Huckell Lee." From the collec- 
tion of William Amhurst Tyssen-Amherst (1835-1909; bookplate on f. i rec- 
to); see S. de Ricci, A Handlist of a Collection of Books and Manuscripts belonging 
to the Right Hon. Lord Amherst of Hackney at Didlington Hall, Norfolk (Cambridge, 
1906) p. 357, MS 57. Notation "H 498" in pencil inside back cover. Belonged 
to Herschel V. Jones of Minneapolis (1861-1928; book label pasted inside front 
cover); his sale by Anderson Galleries, New York (Cat. 1699, 23 January 1923, 
no. 125). Purchased from Van Sinderen in 1964 as a gift of the Yale Library 
Associates. 

secundo folio: dou }>is 



ms 324 J37 

MS 324 England, s. XV 2/4 

Nicholas Love, Mirrour of the Blessed Lyf of Jesu Christ 

1 . ff. v recto - vi verso At the bigynnynge the proheme of the boke that is cleped the 
mirrour of the blessed lyf of Ihesu crist. Prima pars pro die lune. A deuoute 
meditacioun of the grete conseile in heuen for the restoryng of man [erasure] 
his saluacion. Capitulum primum. Of the manere lyuynge of the blessed 
virgine marie. Capitulum secundum ... Sacramentum corporis christi. Of that 
excellent and worthiest sacrament of cristes blessed body. Capitulum 
lxiiij tum . [note to the reader, in Latin:] Attende lector huius libri prout sequiiur 
in anglice . . . lucide poterit apparere. 

Table of contents for The Mirrour of the Blessed Lyf of Jesu Christ, tr. Nicholas 
Love; L. F. Powell, ed., Roxburghe Club 151 (Oxford, 1908) pp. 1-6. 

2. ff. lr-126v //this entente \> l is to say as deuoute ymaginaciouns and lyk- 
nesses strirynge symple soules to the loue of god and desyre of heuenly thyn 
[added above: gys]. ffor as seint gregory seith ... though my kyndely re- 
soun ageyn seye it. Blessed be the name of oure lord Ihesu and his moder 
Marie, now and euere withouten ende Amen. Explicit Speculum Vite christi. 

Powell, op. cit., pp. 9-308; MS 324 (referred to as the Sherard manuscript, 
in Lord Aldenham's collection) was one of three collated by Powell. Miss- 
ing folios as noted in collation, with loss of text corresponding to Powell, 
pp. 7-9, 11-20, 214-17, 236-38 and 299-302; omission of pp. 308-24 in 
Powell was apparently deliberate. The text in MS 324 concludes (ff. 
124r-126v) with a section entitled De sacramento corporis christi. See E. Salter, 
Nicholas Love's "Myrrour of the Blessed Lyf of Jesu Christ," Analecta Cartusiana 
10 (Salzburg, 1974) p. 6, no. 28, and, for a revised list of the manuscripts, 
E. Salter, "The Manuscripts of Nicholas Love's Mirrour of the Blessed Lyf of 
Jesu Christ and Related Texts," in A. S. G. Edwards and D. Pearsall, eds., 
Middle English Prose: Essays on Bibliographical Problems (New York, 1981) pp. 
115-27; Beinecke MS 324 is listed on p. 124. 

3. f. 126v Memorans quod circa annum domini Millesimum CCCC m deci- 
mum originalis copia huius libri scilicet Speculi vite christi in anglice presen- 
tabatur Londoun per compilatorem eiusdem Reuerendissimo in christo patri 
et domino domino Thome Arundell Cantuarensi Archiepiscopo ... decreuit 
et mandauit ad fidelium edificationem. et hereticorum confutacionem Amen. 

Memorandum stating that the original copy of the translation was given to 
Thomas Arundell, Abp. of Canterbury, for his approval, in 1410; accord- 
ing to Powell (p. xi) this note appears in many copies of the text. 

Parchment, ff. iii (parchment) + i (foliated iv, original flyleaf) + 128 (foliated 
v-vi, 1-126) + iii (parchment), 302 x 205 (186 x 123) mm. Written in 33 long 
lines; ruled in brown crayon. Double vertical bounding lines on outer side of 



i35 MS 3 2 4 

written space, single vertical bounding lines on side near gutter and near out- 
er edge of folio, all full length. Double horizontal bounding lines (and some- 
times two through written space, ca. 63 mm. apart), all full width. Prickings 
near outer and lower edges. 

I 2 (ff. v-vi), II 8 (-1, 3, 4, 5, 6), III-XII 8 , XIII 8 (-6, after f. 88), XIV 8 (-8 
after f. 97), XV-XVII 8 , XVIII 8 (-3 after f. 123, and -7, 8 after f. 126, blank?). 
Loss of text in each case where folios are missing, except in the last quire, leaves 
7 and 8. Catchwords on verso, crossing inner bounding line. Quire and leaf 
signatures (e.g., hj, hij, hiij, etc.) in lower right corner, recto. Modern parch- 
ment leaves (not foliated) have been bound in where originals lost. 

Written by one hand in bastard Anglicana similiar to Parkes, Cursive Book 
Hands, pis. 7, ii and 8, i. 

Initials at beginning of each day, 4-line, on ff. 22r, 34r, 53r, 106r, gold 
against pink and blue grounds, with white filigree, partial borders of acanthus 
leaves and daisy buds in purple, pink, orange and blue, black hair-spray with 
green leaves and gold dots. (Similar initials or more important decoration prob- 
ably occurred on the folios missing at the beginning of Prohemium, Monday, 
Friday and Chapter 64.) 3- and 2-lines initials gold against pink and blue, 
with white filigree, short border of hair-spray with green leaves and gold dots. 
1-line initials and paragraph marks gold with blue penwork or blue with red 
used in text and in running titles and notations in outer margin. Line-fillers 
in blue and gold; rubrics throughout. 

Outer margin of f. 37 cut off. 

Binding: s. xix-xx. Olive green goatskin, blind-tooled, with gold-tooled label. 
Two clasp-and-catch fastenings. Bound by Zaehnsdorf (London, ca. 
1842-1930). Original flyleaf (f. iv) is a bifolium, inserted sideways, from a 
manuscript written in England, s. xiv, in Anglicana formata. Each page meas- 
ures 190 x 150 (146 x 112) mm.; 30 long lines with 4 mm. between lines. Ruled 
in ink, single vertical and upper horizontal bounding lines full length and width; 
prickings along upper and outer edges. On the recto and verso at top, portions 
of a prose text printed in English Prose Treatises of Richard Rolle , EETS 20 (1866) 
pp. 39-41. On the recto and verso at bottom, Rolle's Commandment of Love, H. 
E. Allen, ed., English Writings of Richard Rolle (St. Clair Shores, Mich.: Schol- 
arly Press, 1979) pp. 76-78, lines 117-83. 

Written in England (London?) ca. 1430-50 (we thank K. L. Scott for this at- 
tribution); early modern provenance unknown. According to Henry Hucks 
Gibbs, Lord Aldenham (1819-1907), tradition said that the manuscript be- 
longed to Nicholas Ferrar of Little Gidding (1592-1637; DNB, v. 6, pp. 
1241-44), and descended through his kinswoman Martha (daughter of Edward 
Ferrar and wife of Castell Sherard) to her son Castell Sherard (married Jane 
Caryer); the manuscript passed to Miss Sherard of Abbots Langley, then to 
her nephew Henry Wilson, from whom Lord Aldenham acquired it. See A 



ms 325 139 

Catalogue of Some Printed Books and Manuscripts . . . Collected by Henry Hucks Gibbs 
(London, 1888) Addenda, p. 200; his bookplate, with notation "Bonaventure. 
L. 13. 9 [?]." Aldenham's sale (Sotheby's, 22 March 1937, no. 45) to George 
Smith, Esq.; his sale (Sotheby's, 2 Feb. 1960, no. 309). Purchased from C. 
A. Stonehill in 1965 by Edwin J. and Frederick W. Beinecke for the Beinecke 
Library. 

MS 325 Mainz [?], 1446 

Jordanus de Quedlinburg, Sermones de tempore PL 42 

1 . f . 1 r-v Registrum contentorum huius voluminis in generali. 255. Maria magdalene 
[sic]. Expositio ewangelij in die pasche et habet 3 partes ... 458. Cum videri- 
tis. Sermo de eadem dominica habens sub sermones duos. 

Table for art. 2, with references to numbered items in text. Sequence runs 
from 255 [due to missing first volume?] to 458. 

2. ff. 2r-279v Sermons are identified by Schneyer numbers as listed in v. 
3, pp. 813-24: f. 2r [introduction to Pars 3 a :] Postquam domino fauente 
in priori volumine compleui duas partes operis principalis . . . sequar inte- 
grum qui dat paruulis intellectum. Amen; 61, ff. lr-7r; 62, ff. 7r-v, 9r-v, 
8r-v (see Collation); 63, ff. 8v, 10r-14v; 64, ff. 14v-18r; 65, ff. 18r-19r; 
66, ff. 19r-23v; 67, ff. 23v-27r; 68, ff. 27r-31r; 69, ff. 31r-35r; 70, ff. 
35r-37v (reading for Pars 3 a is on f. 37r: Cum autem venerit ille spiritus 
veritatis docebit vos ... [John 16.13-15], incipit is the same); 71, ff. 37v-43v; 
72, ff. 44r-48v; 73, ff. 53r-75r (preceded by an explanation of why this ex- 
position is included: Quia in proximo precedent! ewangelio in sermone eius- 
dem ewangelij plura dicuntur de oracionibus non nulla etiam ibi tanguntur 
de oracione dominica ... per instructionem legencium posterium.); 74, ff. 
48v-52r (f. 52v ruled, but blank); 75, ff. 75r-82r; 76, ff. 82r-86v; 77, ff. 
86v-91v; 78, ff. 91v-95v; 79, ff. 95v-101v; 80, ff. 101v-106v; 81, ff. 
106v-107r; 82, ff. 107r-lllr; ff. lllr-112r [introduction to Pars 4 a :] In- 
cipit quarta pars operis. Expeditis cum dei adiutorio tribus partibus operis 
... tocius quarte partis in generali; 83, ff. 112r-115r; 84, ff. 115r-118v; 85, 
ff. 118v-121v; 86, ff. 121v-127r; 87, ff. 127r-131v; 88, ff. 131v-134v; 89, 
ff. 134v-137r (Pars l a begins: Hie turbe ex fame verbi dei irruerunt ad ihe- 
sum ut dicitur ... ut dicit iohannes); 90, ff. 137r-140r; 91, ff. 140r-143v; 
92, ff. 143v-146r; 93, ff. 146r-149r; 94, ff. 149r-153r; 95, ff. 153r-156v; 
96, ff. 156v-161r; 97, ff. 161r-165r; 98, ff. 165r-167v; 99, ff. 167v-170v; 
100, ff. 170v-173r; 101, ff. 173r-176r; 102, ff. 176r-179r; 103, ff. 179r-182r; 
104, ff. 182r-185r; 105, ff. 185r-188r; 106 lacking; 107, ff. 188r-191v(Pars 
l a begins: Et si apostoli erant beati, qui christum dominum oculis corporali- 
bus videbant ... ); 108, ff. 191v-194v; 109, ff. 194v-198v; 110, ff. 198v-201v; 
111, ff. 201v-205r; 112, ff. 205r-207r; 113, ff. 207r-209r; 114, ff. 209r-212r; 



14° MS 325 

115, ff. 212r-214v; 116, ff. 214v-217r; 117, ff. 217r-220v; 118, ff. 
220v-222v; 119, ff. 222v-225v; 120, ff. 225v-228v; 121, ff. 228v-232r; 122, 
ff. 232r-235r; 123, ff. 235r-238r; 124, ff. 238r-242r; 125, ff. 242r-246r; 
126, ff. 246r-249v; 127, ff. 249v-255v; 128, ff. 255v-259r; 129, ff. 
259r-261r; 130, ff. 261r-263v; 131, ff. 263v-267v; 132, ff. 267v-269v; 133, 
ff. 269v-276v; 134, ff. 276v-279v; f. 279v [colophon:] Istud opus factum est 
anno domini M° CCC° lxv°. Ut habetur in expositione 2 a Cum videritis abhominatio- 
nem. 455° et scriptum anno eiusdem 1446°. 

The text in full of the Sermones de tempore Pascha usque adAdventum was printed 
in Strasbourg, 1483 (editor unknown; Hain 9438) ff. 243r-417v; variations 
between the two are minor. Regarding the author, see R. Lievens ,Jordanus 
van Quedlinburg in de Nederlanden (Ghent, 1958), and A. Zumkeller, Manuscripte 
von Werken der Autoren des Augustiner-Eremitenordens in mitteleuropaischen Bibliotheken 
(Wurzburg, 1966) pp. 302-10, no. 648 (MS 325 does not appear in his list 
of manuscripts). 

3. ff. 280r-286r Abbas bona monastery dissipans 363 e. Abnegatio . . . Ypocri- 
sis quam detestenda 444 b. 407 c. 442 d. Deo laus et gratiarum actio, [in 
a different hand of s. xv:] Codex monastery sancti Iacobi prope Moguntiam ciuita- 
tem nobilem. f. 286v blank 

Alphabetical index of subjects for art. 2; index was apparently made for this 
book since alphabetical guides appear in margins of text. 

Paper and parchment (watermarks: similar to Briquet Raisin 13003 and 
unidentified angel; parchment poor quality, end pieces and with holes), ff. i 
(parchment) + 286, 300 x 210 (219 x 149) mm. Written in 2 columns, 43-47 
lines. Frame-ruled in lead. Prickings at outer edges. Deckle edges remain on 
most folios. 

I 12 (7, 8, 9, 10 should be 7, 9, 8, 10; the scribe wrote the text in an incor- 
rect sequence and noted the error in the lower margins of ff. 7v, 8v, and 9v), 
II-IV 12 , V 4 (outer bifolium parchment), VI- VII 12 (all paper, reinforced at 
center with a strip of a 14th-century manuscript on parchment), VIII-XXIII 12 , 
XXIV 12 (-11, no loss of text), XXV 12 (-8 through 12, no loss of text). Ex- 
cept as noted, all quires have inner and outer bifolios of parchment. Quires 
signed by contemporary hand, in Arabic numerals, on lower right of verso. 

Written by three scribes in various styles of informal gothic bookhand: 1: 
ff. lr-36v (catchwords centered below written space); 2: ff. 37r-52r, 75r-286r 
(catchwords along lower edge near gutter; leaf signatures in red Arabic numer- 
als, on recto, in center of lower edge); 3: ff. 53r-75r (catchwords same as for 
2; leaf signatures in red Arabic numerals on recto, in center of lower edge). 
Many marginal notes and corrections by original and contemporary hands. 

Initials, 6- or 4-line, in red and/or black, sometimes with brown penwork. 
Crude initials, 3-or 2-line, in red. Strokes on 1-line capitals, paragraph marks, 



MS 326 141 

underlining and numeration of sermons in red. Capitals and ascenders on top 
line often flourished, with added red and brown. Sketch of leper's head in margin 
off. 193r to illustrate Luke 17.15-19. 

Binding: s. xv. Original, wound sewing on four tawed skin, slit strap sup- 
ports laced into channels in oak boards. Plain, wound endbands sewn on tawed 
skin cores covered with saddle-stitched covering leather. The spine is square 
and lined between the sewing supports with parchment manuscript fragments 
that extend inside the boards. Covered in tan calf with corner tongues and 
traces of tying-up strings defining the supports. Traces of two fastenings, the 
clasps on the lower board. Blind-tooled with an X in concentric frames and 
small round, rectangular, and flower-shaped tools. Paper labels on spine (see 
Provenance below). Parchment tag on front cover, in hand of s. xv, reads: 
"F viij. Jordanus de tempore a pascha usque ad aduentum. S." 

Written in 1446 (see f. 279v), probably at the Benedictine monastery of St. 
Jacobus near Mainz, and probably as the second of two volumes (see art. 1 
above). Ex libris (f. 286r) "Codex monastery Sancti jacobi in monte speciozo 
prope Moguntiam ciuitatem nobilem." This inscription or ones similar are 
repeated frequently throughout volume. Shelf-mark inside front cover: "S. XIV. 
B. 19." Unidentified book tags on spine: "64" (a square label with the number 
1 added to make "164") and "41 (round paper label); possibly from the collec- 
tion of Kircherat Johann Christoph Dahl. St. Jacobus was suppressed in 1802, 
and many of its books were acquired by Leander van Ess, who in turn sold 
some of them to Sir Thomas Phillipps (Phillipps Studies, v. 3, pp. 29-33). Accord- 
ing to N. R. Ker (note in library files), MS 325 is almost certainly Phillipps 
no. 548 (Catalogus librorum manuscriptorum . . . , p. 6), although the Phillipps labels 
and numbers are not present. Phillipps sale (London, 1910, no. 475) to Dobell. 
Collection of Wilfred M. Voynich (De Ricci, v. 2, p. 1847, no. 11). Purchased 
from H. P. Kraus in 1965 by Thomas E. Marston, who presented it to the 
Beinecke Library. 

secundo folio: dicit quod 

Bibliography: De Ricci, v. 2, p. 1847, no. 11. 



MS 326 Italy, s. XV 2 

Bindus Senensis, etc. 

I. 1. ff. lr-41v //Saluator cum diabolo pugnaturus ieiunauit et ipsum 
in tribus temptationibus superauit. M t . 4. Abstinentia iuuat oratio- 
nem. Ideo tobias dixit ... [concludes:] Zelus indiscretus est quando 
non est ordinatus . . . quando accepit epistolas ut persequeretur chris- 
tianos. ac. 8. 9. 



*4f ms 326 

Bindus Senensis, Distinctiones exemplorum veteris et novi testamenti; Steg- 
muller, v. 2, no. 1765. First leaf, with text, missing. 

2. ff. 41v-45v Abstinentia ualet ad multa. capitulo. primo. per to- 
tum./ Aceptio munerum ... Qelus malus multiplex, capitulo. 138. 

Alphabetical tabula for art. 1 (no known attribution). 

II. 3. ff. 46r-65v Incipit sumula capitulorum decretalium diffimtorum per domi- 
nion Iohannem andree et alios doctores quorum nomina quia ignorantur ideo 
non subscribuntur. Damnamus ergo et reprobamus libellum. Casus. 
Pater et filius et spiritus sanctus uera unio est non collectiua . . . [con- 
cludes in section with rubric: Deo eo qui cognouit consanguineam uxoris 
sue uelsponse] 8. Ex litteris. casus. Affinitas superueniens soluit// catch- 
word: sponsalia 

Casus summarii decretalium; incomplete (X. 1.1. 1-4. 14.1). Capitulum 
numbers, in red Arabic numerals, to the left of each column. Cor- 
rections and marginalia in a contemporary hand. 

III. 4. ff. 66r-118v Incipit tractatus de censuris ecclesiastkis compositus per vener- 
abilem uirum archiepiscopumflorentinum. Excommunicatio dicitur exclusio 
a communione . . . De penis que inferuntur a iudicibus habes etiam 
infra in tertia parte titulo de Iudicibus. 

Antoninus, archbishop of Florence, Tractatus de censuris ecclesiastkis', 
GKW, v. 2, nos. 2068-71; T. Kaeppeli, Scriptores Ordinis Praedicato- 
rumMediiAevi (Rome, 1970) v. 1, pp. 89-91, no. 253 (MS 326 list- 
ed). Frequent corrections and additions in another hand, but not by 
the same scribe of marginalia in Part II above. 

Composed of three parts, all of fine parchment, 280 x 197 (185 x 129) mm., 
2 columns of 52 lines, and written by three scribes in fere-humanistic script. 

Part I: ff. 1-45: double vertical bounding lines, full length, except for single 
ruling for right margin of left column. Lightly ruled in ink; remains of prick- 
ings along upper and lower edges. I 10 (-1), II-IV 10 , V 6 . Catchwords, sur- 
rounded by four dots or modest flourishes, near inner vertical rulings, verso; 
quire and leaf signatures (e.g., b.2, b.3, etc.) in lower right corner, recto. Plain 
initials, 4- to 2-line, in red; guide-letters. 

Part II: ff. 46-65: double outer (ink) and single inner (lead) vertical bound- 
ing lines, full length. I-II 10 . Catchwords, with dot and/or slash to left and right, 
in center of lower margin, verso; remains of leaf signatures (e.g., b, c, etc.) 
in lower right corner, recto. Headings, running titles, simple initial (f. 46r), 
chapter numbers, and initial strokes in red throughout. Notes to rubricator. 

Part III: ff. 66-118: double outer and single inner vertical bounding lines 
ruled faintly in ink, most full length. Remains of prickings in upper and lower 
margins. I 10 , II 10 (5 a contemporary replacement written by a different scribe), 



MS 326 141 

underlining and numeration of sermons in red. Capitals and ascenders on top 
line often flourished, with added red and brown. Sketch of leper's head in margin 
of f. 193r to illustrate Luke 17.15-19. 

Binding: s. xv. Original, wound sewing on four tawed skin, slit strap sup- 
ports laced into channels in oak boards. Plain, wound endbands sewn on tawed 
skin cores covered with saddle-stitched covering leather. The spine is square 
and lined between the sewing supports with parchment manuscript fragments 
that extend inside the boards. Covered in tan calf with corner tongues and 
traces of tying-up strings defining the supports. Traces of two fastenings, the 
clasps on the lower board. Blind-tooled with an X in concentric frames and 
small round, rectangular, and flower-shaped tools. Paper labels on spine (see 
Provenance below). Parchment tag on front cover, in hand of s. xv, reads: 
"F viij. Jordanus de tempore a pascha usque ad aduentum. S." 

Written in 1446 (see f. 279v), probably at the Benedictine monastery of St. 
Jacobus near Mainz, and probably as the second of two volumes (see art. 1 
above). Ex libris (f. 286r) "Codex monasterij Sancti jacobi in monte speciozo 
prope Moguntiam ciuitatem nobilem." This inscription or ones similar are 
repeated frequently throughout volume. Shelf-mark inside front cover: "S. XIV. 
B. 19." Unidentified book tags on spine: "64" (a square label with the number 
1 added to make "164") and "41 (round paper label); possibly from the collec- 
tion of Kircherat Johann Christoph Dahl. St. Jacobus was suppressed in 1802, 
and many of its books were acquired by Leander van Ess, who in turn sold 
some of them to Sir Thomas Phillipps {Phillipps Studies, v. 3, pp. 29-33). Accord- 
ing to N. R. Ker (note in library files), MS 325 is almost certainly Phillipps 
no. 548 {Catalogus librorum manuscriptorum . . ., p. 6), although the Phillipps labels 
and numbers are not present. Phillipps sale (London, 1910, no. 475) to Dobell. 
Collection of Wilfred M. Voynich (De Ricci, v. 2, p. 1847, no. 11). Purchased 
from H. P. Kraus in 1965 by Thomas E. Marston, who presented it to the 
Beinecke Library. 

secundo folio: dicit quod 

Bibliography: De Ricci, v. 2, p. 1847, no. 11. 



MS 326 Italy, s. XV 2 

Bindus Senensis, etc. 

I. 1. ff. lr-41v //Saluator cum diabolo pugnaturus ieiunauit et ipsum 
in tribus temptationibus superauit. M*. 4. Abstinentia iuuat oratio- 
nem. Ideo tobias dixit ... [concludes:] Zelus indiscretus est quando 
non est ordinatus . . . quando accepit epistolas ut persequeretur chris- 
tianos. ac. 8. 9. 



H^ MS 326 

Bindus Senensis, Distinctiones exemplorum veteris et novi testamenti; Steg- 
muller, v. 2, no. 1765. First leaf, with text, missing. 

2. ff. 41v-45v Abstinentia ualet ad multa. capitulo. primo. per to- 
turn./ Aceptio munerum ... Qelus malus multiplex, capitulo. 138. 

Alphabetical tabula for art. 1 (no known attribution). 

II. 3. ff. 46r-65v Incipit sumula capitulorum decretalium diffinitorum per domi- 
num Iohannem andree et alios doctores quorum nomina quia ignorantur ideo 
non subscribuntur. Damnamus ergo et reprobamus libellum. Casus. 
Pater et filius et spiritus sanctus uera unio est non collectiua . . . [con- 
cludes in section with rubric: Deo eo qui cognouit consanguineam uxoris 
sue uel spouse] 8. Ex litteris. casus. Affinitas superueniens soluit// catch- 
word: sponsalia 

Casus summarii decretalium; incomplete (X. 1.1. 1-4. 14.1). Capitulum 
numbers, in red Arabic numerals, to the left of each column. Cor- 
rections and marginalia in a contemporary hand. 

Ill . 4 . ff . 66r- 1 1 8 v Incipit tractatus de censuris ecclesiasticis compositus per vener- 
abilem uirum archiepiscopumflorentinum. Excommunicatio dicitur exclusio 
a communione . . . De penis que inferuntur a iudicibus habes etiam 
infra in tertia parte titulo de Iudicibus. 

Antoninus, archbishop of Florence, Tractatus de censuris ecclesiasticis; 
GKW, v. 2, nos. 2068-71; T. Kaeppeli, Scriptores Ordinis Praedicato- 
rum Medii Aevi (Rome, 1970) v. 1, pp. 89-91, no. 253 (MS 326 list- 
ed). Frequent corrections and additions in another hand, but not by 
the same scribe of marginalia in Part II above. 

Composed of three parts, all of fine parchment, 280 x 197 (185 x 129) mm., 
2 columns of 52 lines, and written by three scribes in fere-humanistic script. 

Part I: ff. 1-45: double vertical bounding lines, full length, except for single 
ruling for right margin of left column. Lightly ruled in ink; remains of prick- 
ings along upper and lower edges. I 10 (-1), II-IV 10 , V 6 . Catchwords, sur- 
rounded by four dots or modest flourishes, near inner vertical rulings, verso; 
quire and leaf signatures (e.g., b.2, b.3, etc.) in lower right corner, recto. Plain 
initials, 4- to 2-line, in red; guide-letters. 

Part II: ff. 46-65: double outer (ink) and single inner (lead) vertical bound- 
ing lines, full length. I-II 10 . Catchwords, with dot and/or slash to left and right, 
in center of lower margin, verso; remains of leaf signatures (e.g., b, c, etc.) 
in lower right corner, recto. Headings, running titles, simple initial (f. 46r), 
chapter numbers, and initial strokes in red throughout. Notes to rubricator. 

Part III: ff. 66-118: double outer and single inner vertical bounding lines 
ruled faintly in ink, most full length. Remains of prickings in upper and lower 
margins. I 10 , II 10 (5 a contemporary replacement written by a different scribe), 



ms 327 H3 

III-V 10 , VI 3 [structure uncertain]. Catchwords, accompanied by four flour- 
ishes, under inner column, on verso. Plain initials, 4- to 2-line, headings, and 
paragraph marks, in red throughout. 

Binding: s. xix. Half bound in mottled sheepskin, gold-tooled. Mottled paper 
sides. 

Written in Italy in the second half of the 15th century; early modern provenance 
unknown. Notations, in pencil: "Ms. 195" (inside front cover) and "379/UZ" 
(inside back cover). Acquired from Bernard M. Rosenthal in 1959 by Thomas 
E. Marston (bookplate) who presented it to the Beinecke Library in 1964. 

secundo folio: [f. 1] Saluator 
[f. 47] 9. Cum 
[f. 67] Hec sunt 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, pp. 92-93, no. 246 (while in T. E. Marston's 
collection). 

MS 327 Venice, s. XIV 2 

Merchant's Commonplace Book PI. 29 

MS 327 has been published by A. Stussi, Zibaldone da Canal, manoscritto mercan- 
tile del sec. XIV m. Fonti per la storia di Venezia, sez. 5 (Venice, 1967). The 
same publication includes a description of the manuscript by T. E. Marston, 
a discussion of the handbook and of the drawing of the ships by F. C. Lane, 
a discussion of mathematical problems by O. Ore, several glossaries and in- 
dices, and 21 illustrations. All page references in square brackets listed below 
refer to this work. 

1. ff. lr-43v Mercantile arithmetic. At the top of f. 26v is noted the date 
20 August 1311. The text is devoted to weights, measures, sizes of cloth, 
descriptions of merchandise, in addition to problems in commercial arith- 
metic and accounting, [pp. 5-73, with detailed list of contents on xvii-xix] 

2. ff. 44r-45r Decio che introuene alio re Milliadus/ siando andado a chacare. Lo re 
Milliadus si staua cum soa dama la Raina Illiabella e non aueua fiol ne fil- 
lia e vnciorno ... te vuolle atoxegare e uardatende ben// 

Beginning of the Romance of King Meliades and the Birth of Tristan, [pp. 73-75] 

3 . ff. 45v-46v Queste [sic] si e la chognossenca dele spllecarie si chomo se Raxionera 
qua de soto per singollo. Inprima ciaschun cucharo uuol esser blancho e secho 
e uuol essere ... Item cenabrio e ciaschun alltro sullimado se lauora ben 
in veniga. 

Listing of spices on the market including ginger, pimento, cinnamon, [pp. 

75-78] 



H4 ms 327 

4. ff. 46v-52r Deuixion de le parte de It di naturalli. Lo di natural si e ore xxiiij, 
lora si a ponti iiij lo ponto . . . lo primo di del mexe et alltre al quarto di 
del mexe et cetera. 

Astronomical and astrological information and notes on prognostication, [pp. 
78-88] 

5. ff. 52r-57r Miscellaneous texts, including: charms, incantations, prayers, 
in Latin and Venetian (f. 52r-v); beginning of the spurious letter of Christ 
to King Abgarus of Edessa (f. 52v; incipit: Beatus est abagare Rex qui no 
[sic] me vidisti.... ); medical recipes, in Venetian (ff. 52v-53v; 55v-57r); 
extracts from the Liber de proprietatibus of Bartholomaeus Anglicus, in Vene- 
tian (interspersed with medical recipes, etc., on ff. 53r-54v); Ten Command- 
ments, in Venetian (ff. 54v-55r); Four Seasons, in Venetian (f. 55r); 
astronomical and astrological notes, in Venetian (f. 55r-v); list of recipes 
for the use of rosemary in the treatment of various diseases (ff. 55v-57r). 
[pp. 88-97] 

6. ff. 57r-59r I nomine domini Amen. Adamo si fo auanti lo auegnimento de 
Christo Ani ij m . viij c . lvij ... et adusse li genouexi che fo .ij m . iiij c . in 
prexion. 

Venetian chronicle beginning with Adam; the latest date recorded is 1303. 
[pp. 97-101] 

7. ff. 59v-62v [In two columns:] Li amaistramenti de Sallamon. Al nome de dio 
e bon commen^are/ tute le cosse che Ion vien a fare/ . . . per tuto lo mondo 
fo desperto/ ingraciato. Amen. 

Dottrina dello Schiavo da Bari, entitled Li amaistramenti de Sallamon, in sixty- 
six 4-line stanzas; for comments on the text and various editions see Stussi, 
et al., pp. xxiv-xxvii. [pp. 101-08] 

8. f. 63r-v Mercantile notes entitled "LoCorssode la Iaca [sic]" [pp. 108-10] 

9. f. 64r Directions for bloodletting, [pp. 110-11] 

10. f. 64v Proverbs including a 4-line fragment of the sonnet Tempo vene of 
Re Enzo. [pp. 111-12] 

11. ff. 65r-67r Ell dio damore. AUtissimo Re pare de glloria/ Pregote che me 
di, seno e memoria/ . . . E como e de Came e de diuersse uinexone/ E olltre 
casse. 

Ell dio d'amore in 48 4-line stanzas, [pp. 112-17]. 

12. ff. 67v-69v Notes and inscriptions in at least 5 distinct hands, s. xiv-xv, 
in Latin and Italian, mostly of a religious and theological nature; including 
5 attempts (some incomplete) at prayers beginning Aue maria.... [pp. 
118-22] 



ms 327 [45 

Paper (watermarks: similar to Briquet Fruit 7372-76, Briquet Cheval 3564, 
and Briquet Fruit 7341), ff. 69 (early foliation in Arabic numerals, 1-67) + 
i (paper), 280 x 215 (220 x 160) mm. Written in 30-32 long lines; frame-ruled 
in hard point or in lead. Folios 59v-62v (art. 7) and ff. 65r-67r (art. 11) are 
2 columns, ruled in crayon. 

I-II 8 , III 12 , IV-VI 10 , VII 10 (-10), VIII 2 . Probably lacking the original first 
quire. Catchwords centered below written space, verso, within dots and 
flourishes. 

Written by a single scribe in a neat notarial hand, through f. 67 v. Notes 
in art. 12 by various hands of s. xiv-xv. 

Drawings of ships, towers and merchants in ink, with added yellow, brown, 
green, red and blue; many diagrams. For photographic reproductions of most 
drawings and diagrams see Stussi, op. cit. . Crude 2- and 1-line initials in red, 
with guide-letters for rubricator showing beneath; headings in red. 

Repair of f. 1 with later paper; some loss of text. Repairs at outer edges 
on this and other folios do not affect text. 

Binding: s. xviii-xix. Rigid vellum case with paste-paper back endleaf and 
pastedowns. Central fold of each bifolium has been reinforced with a strip of 
parchment. 

Written in Venice; although the date 20 August 1311 is mentioned at the top 
off. 26v (art. 1), the overall appearance of the manuscript and the design of 
the watermarks indicates that it was written in the second half of the 14th cen- 
tury. Belonged to Nicolaus de Canali of Venice in August 1422 (inscriptions 
on ff. 67v and 68v). Collection of Jacopo Soranzo (1688-1761), a Venetian 
Senator. Passed to Abate Matteo Luigi Canonici (1727-1805). In the collec- 
tion of the Rev. Walter Sneyd (bookplate). Listed in an unidentified Maggs 
catalogue for 1903. Belonged to Giuseppe (Joseph) Martini of Lugano; pur- 
chased from his estate by H. P. Kraus, ca. 1948. Sold in 1957 by Kraus (Cat. 
75, pp. 118-19, no. 110) to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate), who presented 
it to the Beinecke Library in 1967. For more details on the Provenance see 
the article by W. van Egmond cited below. 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, pp. 80-81, no. 146 (while in T. E. Marston's 
collection). 

Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 200-01, no. 27. 

F. C. Lane, "Le vecchie monete di conto veneziane ed il ritorno all'oro," 
Atti deWIstituto Veneto di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti 117 (1958-59) pp. 49-78, with 
reproductions of ff. 13r, 7 v. 

R. S. Lopez, "Un texte inedit: le plus ancien manuel italien de technique 
commerciale," Revue historique 94 (1970) pp. 67-76. 

F. Melis, Documenti per la storia economica dei secoli XIII-XVI (Florence, 1972) 
p. 122, n. 1. 



T 4 6 ms 328 

The Secular Spirit: Life and Art at the End of the Middle Ages, exh. cat. (New York: 
Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1975) p. 128, no. 136. 

U. Tucci, "Manuali di mercatura e pratica degli affari nel medioevo," Fatti 
e idee di storia economica nei secoli XII-XX. Studi dedicati a Franco Borlandi (Bolo- 
gna, 1977) pp. 215-35. 

W. van Egmond, Practical Mathematics in the Italian Renaissance: A Catalog of 
Italian Abbacus Manuscripts and Printed Books to 1600, Istituto e Museo di Storia 
della Scienza, Monografia N. 4 (Florence, 1980) pp. 249-51. 



MS 328 Italy, s. XV 3/4 

Dati, La Sfera 

ff. lr-24v Al padre al figliuolo alio spirito santo/ per ognj secholo sic [changed 
from sia] gloria et honore/ ... doue si naujcha e finjsce quiuj/ lasia magiore 
al fume tanaj. 

Gregorio (or Leonardo?) Dati, La Sfera; GKW v. 7, nos. 8015-31. This rhym- 
ing treatise (ottava rima) is divided into two parts: 1. a treatise on astronomy; 
2. rules for navigation and the determination of the position of the sea. 

Paper (watermarks buried in gutter), ff. ii (paper, i = front pastedown) + 
24 + vi (paper, vi = back pastedown), 274 x 198 (ca. 130 x 90) mm. Three 
stanzas of 8 verses each per page. Frame-ruled in lead or hard point; prickings 
mark corners of a rectangle in center of page measuring ca. 190 x 110 mm. 
The text occupies the upper left portion of this rectangle. 

I-II 12 . Quire and leaf signatures (e.g., a2, a3, etc.) in lower right corner, 
recto. 

Written by one person in neat mercantile script. 

One 4-line initial, f. lr, gold capital with white-vine foliage against a blue, 
pink and green ground, connected to a 3/4 white- vine border with brown pen- 
work and gold dots; a coat of arms (see Provenance) in wreath at center of 
lower margin. Two 3-line initials, ff. 7r and 14v, gold, against pink and green 
grounds with yellow and white filigree. Folios lr-14v illustrated in margins 
with astronomical and geographical diagrams, all of them circular, tinted draw- 
ings in brown pen with red, yellow, blue and green washes (e.g., eclipses, f. 
5r-v). Folios 15r-24v decorated with unframed maps and illustrations drawn 
in brown pen, and tinted green, brown and red (e.g., Noah's Ark, f. 15v; Red 
Sea, f. 16r; Pharos at Alexandria, f. 17r; Mt. Sion, f. 21v). Most illustrations 
unlabeled. 

Some leaves repaired; the manuscript shows signs of heavy use. 

Binding: s. xvi-xvii [?]. Resewn on three vegetable fiber supports. Rounded 
spine. Covered in black/brown sheepskin over wooden boards with corner 
tongues. Blind-tooled with five line fillets forming diamonds. There are traces 



ms 329 147 

of four bosses on each board and two clasp-and-catch fastenings, the catches 
on the lower board. Fastenings and bosses are wanting. Concentric circles are 
scratched in the center of the lower board. Rebacked. 

Written in Florence in the third quarter of the 15th century probably for an 
unidentified member of the Cambio family whose arms appear on f. lr (ar- 
gent, 3 chevrons sable). Pencil notations inside back cover include "737/ $LLS/ 
Auct HLS" and "5004/ L2L0". Purchased from the William Schab Gallery in 
1948 by H.P. Kraus. Acquired from Kraus (list 168 [1954], item 73) in 1955 
by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate), who presented it to the Beinecke Library 
in 1965. 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 71, no. 57 (while in T.E. Marston's collection). 
H.W. Liebert, "Manuscripts before 1700," Gazette 41 (1967) p. 106. 

MS 329 Italy, s. XV 2 

Renaissance Miscellany 

1 . front pastedown: index of the volume, written by an unidentified 15th-century 
owner. 

2. f. i recto-verso: index of the volume, in a later hand. f. ii recto- verso blank 

3. ff. lr-13r Comifnjcia i [sic] libro della vita et studij e chostumj di dante e di mes- 
sere francescho petrarcha poetj chiarissimj chonposta nouisimame[n]te da lionardo chan- 
celliere fiorentino . [Dante:] Avendo in questj giornj posto fine a vna opera assaj 
lungha ... et permuta gli abitatorj chon uolgere di sue rote. [Petrarch, f. 
9r:] [CJomincia la vita di messere francescho petrarcha. Francescho petrarcha huomo 
di grande ingegnio ... chosj a chi non merita chome a chi merita dare si 
puote. 

Leonardo Bruni, Vita di Dante e di Petrarca; A. Solerti, ed., Vite di Dante, Petrarca 
e Boccaccio (Milan, 1904) pp. 97-107 and 288-93. 

4. ff. 13r-18r Rispota della signoria di firenze fatta a lanbasciadorj del re daraghona 
fecie delta risposta lionardo brunj in nuo [sic] grafnjdissimo chonsiglio di dttadinj. 

Magnificho et prestantissimo admiraglio et uoj spettabile chavaliere . . . e 
chonsenso di tutta la moltitudine de maggiorj e di morj [sic] della citta nos- 
tra. Finis. 

Leonardo Bruni, ed. E. Santini, "Orazione al re di Napoli in difesa di 
Firenze," Giornale storico della letteratura italiana 60 (1912) pp. 332-38. 

5. ff. 18r-23r Vna Nouella chonposta da messere lionardo darezzo. Non sono molti 
annj passati che trovandomj in chonpagnia di piu gentilj huominj ... di 
natura priuare in perpetuo sostene. 

Leonardo Bruni, Novella diSeleuco eAntioco; D. M. Manni, ed., Libro di novelle 
e di bel parlar gentile (Florence, 1782) v. 2, pp. 280-95. Cf. E. Santini, "La 



H^ MS 329 

produzione volgare di Leonardo Bruni Aretino e il suo culto per 'le tre corone 
fiorentine'," Giornale storico della letteratura italiana 60 (1912) pp. 316-19. 

6. ff. 23r-26r Sermonefatto per messere lionardo darezzo al magnificho chapitano nicholo 
da tolentino chapitano di ghuerra del chomune difirenze quando ricevette el bastone in 
sulla ringhiera de signorj la mattina di san giovannj batista lanno Mcccc xxxiij. Di 
tuttj gli esercitj romanj ... e gloria della nostra citta e fama inmortale di 
uoi, magnificho chapitano. 

Leonardo Bruni, published by O. Gamurrini as Orazione delta a Nicolo da Tolen- 
tino (Florence, 1877). Cf. H. Baron, Leonardo Bruni Aretino humanistisch- 
philosophische Schriften (Leipzig, 1928) p. 175. 

7. ff. 26r-27v Orazione di messere francescho filefo [sic] fatta nel prencipio della lezi- 
one e disposizione di dante in santa maria delfiore difirenze. Nello splendito e lam- 
pegiante fulghore de nostrj animj spettabilj e nobilissimj cittadinj ... e 
deboleza del mio pouero ingegnio o vero dotrina. 

Francesco Filelfo, ed. C. de' Rosmini, Vita di F. Filelfo (Milan, 1808) v. 1, 
pp. 119-23; the oration is published at the conclusion of the Vita. 

8. ff. 27v-34r Epistola di meser francescho petrarcha fiorentino Mandata al famosisi- 
mo huomo Messere Nichola acciaiuolj gram sinischalcho etc. sopra lanchoronazione del 
Re luigj. Nellultimo ho huomo famosisimo la fede a uinto la perfidia ... 
sechondo che tulio scrive volera alle sedie del cielo vale onore della patria 
e di noj. 

Petrarch, Italian trans, of Familiarium rerum HbriBk. XII, epistola 2; G. Orti, 
ed., Volgarizzamento d'una pistola del Petrarca a N. Acciaiuoli siniscalco del regno 
di Puglia (Verona, 1834) pp. 1-18. 

9. ff. 34r-37r Orazione prima fatta per messere stefano porcharj da roma chapitano 
per detto e detta in sulfa renchiera del palagio della citta difirenze allentrata de signorj. 
Quante volte io raghuardo e degnissimj e giochondissimj chospettj vostrj 
... florentissima republicha ne seghuira. 

Stefano Porcari, ed. G. B. C. Giuliari, Prose del Giovane Buonaccorso da Mon- 
temagno (Bologna, 1874) pp. 1-11. Sixteen Porcari orations are in Florence, 
Biblioteca Riccardiana MS 1074 (R. III. 12) of which twelve appear in 
Beinecke MS 329. All sixteen orations occur in Beinecke Marston MS 247 
and all three manuscripts share some texts in common. 

10. ff. 37r-42r Sechonda orazione fatta pel detto messere stefano in sulfa ringhiera al- 
lentrata de nuovj priorj. Io mi richordo magnificj signor miej venerandj 
cholleghij ... negli amplissimj e singhularj vostrj ingegnj. 

Stefano Porcari, ed. Giuliari, op. cit., pp. 12-27. The scribe incorrectly co- 
pied the rubric from the text for art. 8 and later cancelled it. 



MS 329 149 

1 1 . f. 42r-v Lettera scritta per lentulo offiziale Romano in gudea [sic] dellauenimento 
di christo. Al tenpo dottauiano Ciesare chon cio fusse chosa che diuerse partj 
del mondo si scriuesse ... raro e modesto e sprezioso intra figliuolj 
degluominj . 

Pseudo-Lentulus, ed. G. Manzi, Testi di lingua inediti tratti da' codici della Bibli- 
oteca Vaticana (Rome, 1816) pp. 80-81. 

12. ff. 42v-43r Risposta facta per messere Stefano de porcharj da Roma etletto [sic] 
chapitano del popolo di firenze alii elezionare quando gli dierono la lezione 
del chapitanato. Io chognioscho magnificj elezionarj della inclita et famosa 
citta di firenze ... e prometto pienamente adenpiere e doseruare. 

Stefano Porcari, ed. Giuliari, op. cit., pp. 85-87. 

13. f. 43r-v Risposta fatta per detto messere stefano de porcharj in santa maria del 
fiore quando glifu dato il guramento [sic] nella sua venuta. [Ho] Uvdito [sic] mag- 
nificj et escielsi signorj miej quanto per lo uostro egregio e dottissimo chan- 
cielliere ... di questo florentissimo popolo. 

Stefano Porcari, ed. Giuliari, op. cit., pp. 75-77. 

14. ff. 43v-44v Risposta fatta pel detto messere stefano de porcharj a signorj quando 
gli dieron la bacchetta. Laettatus sum in is que data sunt michi. Magnificj e 
gloriosj signor miej, Io debbo meritamente vsare le predette parole del salmis- 
ta . . . excellenzie e dello inuitissimo popolo fiorentino. 

Stefano Porcari, ed. Giuliari, op. cit., pp. 88-90. 

15. ff. 44v-48r Orazione fatta per messere stefano porcharj in sulla ringhiera del pala- 
gio allentrata de priorj. Quante chonsiderazione mochorrono allanimo mag- 
nificj e potentj signorj ... da qui benedictus esti [sic] in sechula sechulorum. 
Amen. 

Stefano Porcari, ed. Giuliari, op. cit., pp. 50-60. 

16. ff. 48r-49r Risposta fatta pel detto messere stefano a vno protesto fatto per la signo- 
ria a rettorj. Magnificj e prestantissimj signor miej e prudentissimj e uener- 
andj chollegj riuolgendo io spesso ... chustodiam legem tuam senper in 
sechula sechulj. 

Stefano Porcari, ed. Giuliari, op. cit., pp. 102-05. 

17. ff. 49r-51r Risposta fatta per messere stefano a vn altro protesto per la signoria 
a rettorj. Quante volte o in me medesimo chonsiderato magnificj e potentj 
signorj e venerabilj chollegj . . . chonseruare e anplifichare qui est benedit- 
tus in sechula sechulorum. Amen. 

Stefano Porcari, ed. Giuliari, op. cit., pp. 106-11. 

18. ff. 51r-58r Terza orazione fatta pello detto messere stefano de porcharj in sulla 
ringhiera allentrata de nuouj priorj della citta di firenze. Se alchuna volta e stato 



150 MS 329 

ismarrito el mio picholo ingegnio . . . de uostrj beneficj fissa nella mimoria 
si riserua. 

Stefano Porcari, ed. Giuliari, op. cit., pp. 28-49. 

19. ff. 58r-59r Orazionefatta pel detto messere stefano quando rende la bacchetta. Questo 
o [sic, for di] inlustrj signor miej finiscie la mia administrazione . . . le inse- 
gnie del mio magistrate da uoj ricevto. 

Stefano Porcari, ed. Giuliari, op. cit., pp. 61-63. 

20. ff. 59r-60v Orazionefatta per detto messere stefano de porchari quando prese licen- 
za da signorj. Se maj per alchuno tenpo ... mi durera la vita io lasciero da- 
mare sono tutto vostro. 

Stefano Porcari, ed. Giuliari, op. cit., pp. 64-68. 

21. ff. 60v-61r Orazionefatta pel detto messere stefano a papa martino quando ritorno 
a roma. Se maj nel chorso di mia vita ... della quale lumile creatura vostra 
rachomando. 

Stefano Porcari, ed. Giuliari, op. cit., pp. 78-80. 

22 . ff. 61 r-66v Protesto fatto per Matteo di marcho palmiere a rettorj quando fu ghon- 
faloniere la prima volta. Se 11a reuerenzia e 11a fede ... di tutto sarete roghato. 

Matteo Palmieri, ed. G. Belloni, "II protesto di Matteo Palmieri," Studi e 
problemi di criticia testuale 16 (1978) pp. 41-48. 

23. ff. 67r-69v Orazionefatta per uno scholaro forestiero in santa maria delfiore di 
firenze chonfortando e cittadinj a mantenere ed acresciere lo studio delle discipline arte 

liberal]. Quando la magnificha e 11a oservantissima moltitudine . . . repubricha 
possiate prestantissimamente chonseghuitare. 

24. ff. 69v-70r La presente lettera mandorono i nostrj magnificj signori alpopolo della 
citta di uolterra tornatj che furono alia diuozione del chomune chonposta per messere 
lionardo [struck out: brunf] darezzo nostro chancelliere . Nobilis vir [sic] amicj kris- 
simj [sic], Le chose umane sechondo che ne mostra ... di questa signoria 
data florenzie die xxx ottobris Mcccc xxxj. 

Cf. Morpurgo, op. cit., p. 64, n. 19. 

25. ff. 70v-83v Pistola Mandata da messere giovanni bochaccj a messere [P]ino de 
rossj fiorentinj . Io estimo messere pino che sia ... intendo che dati siano e 
sanza piu dire priegho iddio che chonsolj voj e lloro. Amen. 

Giovanni Boccaccio, Letter to Pino dei Rossi, ed. N. Bruscoli, UAmeto, Let- 
ters, II Corbaccio (Bari, 1940) pp. 159-82. 

26. ff. 83v-89r Protesto fatto per messere giannozo manettj quando fu ghonfaloniere. 
Volendo e nostrj magnifici ed eccelsj signori seghuitare gli ordinj . . . voi ser 
zanobj a chuj saspetta ne sarete roghato. Amen. 



ms 329 151 

Giannozzo Manetti, ed. H. W. Wittschier, G. Manetti, Das Corpus der "Ora- 
tiones" (Cologne-Graz, 1968) pp. 66-99. 

27. ff. 89r-90v Nellanno della natiuita del nostro signore gieso [sic] cristo M 
cccc° xlj indizione quarta sechondo el chorso di melano giovedi a di xvij 
di luglio nel chastello ... fusse del suo gran suggello suggellata. Io simonioro 
gholino figluolo [sic] per aducto di messere andrea a segretario del ducha 
notaio fuj presente alle chose predette e roghato scrissj le chose sopra scritte 
e posj el mio vsato segno. Finis. 

Peace treaty between Milan and Florence, 1441. 

28. ff. 91r-135v Qualunche persona tacendo i beneficj ricevti naschonde sanza 
di cio auere chagione ... II quale choncedendolo choluj che dognj grazia 
e donatore tosto a pugnierla non temendo le si fara inchontro. Finis, f. 136 
ruled, but blank; ff. 137-150 blank 

Giovanni Boccaccio, Corbaccio, ed. T. Nurmela (Helsinki, 1968). 

Paper (watermarks: similar to Briquet Fleur 6651, Briquet Echelle 5910, Bri- 
quet Etoile 6070 and one unidentified), ff. ii (paper) + 150 (contemporary foli- 
ation in Arabic numerals), 283 x 216 (214 x 140) mm. Written in 27-30 long 
lines, frame-ruled in lead. Prickings at corners of written space. 

I-XV 10 . Catchwords centered in lower margin, verso. Quire and leaf sig- 
natures (e.g., a 1 , a 2 , a 3 ) in red. 

Written in a mercantile script (mercantesca) by one hand. 

Calligraphic initials, 4- to 2-line, in red with purple or blue with red. Rubrics 
in brownish-red. 

Binding: s. xix. Paper binding "alia rustica". On spine, "Miscella di belle 
lettere". 

Written in Italy, perhaps in Florence (judging from the contents), after 1441 
(see art. 27). On the front pastedown, a nearly obliterated signature: "Questo 
libro e di .ml mo D ... ol.ndo". Collection of Prince Piero Ginori-Conti 
(1865-1939; bookplate). Belonged to the bookdealer Giuseppe (Joseph) Mar- 
tini (unverified note in files). Unidentified shelf numbers: "n°. 66" on tag on 
spine; "n°. 114" on a diamond-shaped paper tab on spine. Listed in Bernard 
M. Rosenthal, Cat. 15 (1964) p. 3, no. 5, illus. p. 47 (f. lr), 48 (f. 26r). Ac- 
quired from L. C. Witten in 1965. 

secundo folio: [equejstri nella quale 

Bibliography: D. Dutschke, Census of Petrarch Manuscripts in the United States , Cen- 
simento dei Codici Petrarcheschi 9 (Padova, 1986) pp. 205-10, no. 81. 



152 MS 33O 

MS 330 Eastern France or Germany, s. XII med 

Bede, Historia ecclesiastica gentis anglorum 

1. f. lr blank; ff. lv-149v Incipit prologus uenerabilis bede presbiteri. Gloriosissimo 
regi Ceolvvlfo Beda famulus christi et prespiter. Hystoriam gentis anglo- 
rum ecclesiasticam quam ... [text, f. 4r:] Britania oceani insula, cui quondam 
albion nomen erat . . . letentur insule multe et confiteantur memorie sancti- 
tatis eius. Explicit liber .v. hystorie gentis anglorum. 

B. Colgrave and R. A. B. Mynors, eds., Bede's Ecclesiastical History of the Eng- 
lish People (Oxford, 1969) pp. 2-560. MS 330 is noted on p. lxvii when it 
was in the possession of Messrs. Quaritch in London. The editors state that 
the beginning portion of MS 330 (into Book III) belongs to the German 
tradition, whereas the latter portion belongs to the French tradition; at the 
conclusion of the manuscript is the work De sanguinitate (see art. 4) which 
had been added to the M tradition in the ninth century. Each of the four 
books is preceded by a table of contents in two columns, with chapters indi- 
cated by Roman numerals in red. 

2. ff. 149v-151r Recapitulatio hystoriographi. Verum ea que temporum distinc- 
tion latius digesta sunt ob memoriam conseruandam breuiter recapitulari 
placuit ... edilbaldo rege merciorum .xv. agente annum imperii. Explicit 
recapitulatio. librorum. 

Colgrave and Mynors, op. cit., pp. 560-66. 

3. ff. 151r-152r Item.recensio.auctoris. Hec de hystoria ecclesiastica britannia- 
rum et maxime gentis anglorum prout uel litteris antiquorum uel ex tradi- 
tione maiorum ... quibus scriptura sancta contexta est. [prayer added in 
same hand immediately following text, without rubric:] Teque deprecor bone 
ihesum ut cui ... et parere semper ante faciem tuam. Amen. Explicit Recen- 
sio librorum. 

Colgrave and Mynors, op. cit., pp. 566-70. 

4. f. 152r-v Incipiunt dicta Isidori. Beatus hysidorus de consanguinitate sic lo- 
quitur, cuius series vi gradibus dirimeretur hoc modo. i films et filia ... ut 
nostrum silentium uestrum fiat exitium. 

For the text and a discussion of the sources for this short passage on consan- 
guinity see L. Machielsen, "L'origine anglo-saxonne du supplement cano- 
nique a l'Histoire ecclesiastique de Bede," Revue Benedictine 73 (1963) pp. 
33-47, 314-16. 

Parchment (many holes and repairs), ff. 153 (foliated 1-152, with leaf be- 
tween 76 and 77 not numbered), 254 x 171 (209 x 121) mm. Written in 30 
long lines; ruled in lead or crayon with single bounding lines; remains of prick- 
ings (punctures) in upper, lower, and outer margins. 



MS33 1 x 53 

I-XIII 8 , XIV 10 (-2, 6 blanks), XV-XVI 12 , XVII 8 , XVIII 10 (-10, presuma- 
bly blank). Quires signed with majuscule letters (A-R; some trimmed) in center 
of lower margin, verso, and minuscule letters (b-s) near gutter, recto. 

Written by several hands of different appearances, perhaps by scribes of vary- 
ing ages or at different dates. The scripts range from rounded to angular 
minuscule. 

Plain orange initial, 7- to 2 -line; heading and chapter notations (in mar- 
gins) in same shade. Guide-letters and notes for rubricator. 

Binding: s. xvi-xvii [?]. Sewn on three supports laced into wooden boards. 
The spine is slightly rounded and lined, the lining extending onto the inside 
of the boards. Covered with white pigskin, blind-tooled. Two fastenings, the 
catches on the upper board. On the fore-edge of the lower cover is a notation 
contemporary with binding: "Gesta anglorum bede." 

Written in Eastern France or Germany in the middle of the 12th century. Be- 
longed to the Benedictine abbey of St. Martin of Spanheim in the diocese of 
Mainz where it appears to have been bound in the 16th or 17th century; ex- 
libris on f. lr, contemporary with binding: "Codex Sancti Martini In Span- 
heym." Passed through the hands of Messrs. Quaritch in London before 1968 
(see art. 1). Acquired from H. P. Kraus (Cat. 117, no. 26) as the gift of Edwin 
J. Beinecke in 1968. 

secundo folio: etiam in continguis 

Bibliography: T. E. Marston, "Two Bede Manuscripts," Gazette 43 (1968) pp. 
82-84. 

MS 331 England, s. XV med (post 1435) 

Richard Rolle, The Fire of Love, etc. (in Eng.) 

1. pp. 1-134 [Preface:] At the reuerence of our lorde Ihesu criste to the askyng 
of thi desire Suster Margarete couetyng ... [text, f. lv:] More have I mer- 
vailed then I shew forsothe when I felt first my hart wax warm and trewly 
... he sal serue to the hee Emperoure in World of Worlde. Amen. Explicit 
liber de Incendio amoris Ricardi Hampole heremite translatus in anglicum 
instances domine Margarete heslyngton recluse per fratrem Ricardum ray- 
syn sacre theologie Bacallarium tunc Priorem lincolniensem ordinis car- 
melitarum. Anno domini millesimo cccc mo . xxxv t0 . in festo translacionis 
sancti martini Episcopi quod est quarto nonas Iulij per dictum ffratrem 
Ricardum Mysyn. scriptum et correctum. 

Richard Rolle, The Fire of Love, English translation of Richard Misyn. R. 
Harvey, ed., EETS, Orig. Ser. 106 (1896) pp. 1-104; M. Sargent is prepar- 
ing a critical edition of Rolle's original Latin texts of the Incendium Amoris 
and Emendatio Vitae, with the Middle English text on facing pages. 



^54 ms 33i 

2. p. 134 Those this boke be evile to rede/ As in englishe not veray ornate/ 
yet to hevyn it wil the lede/ Thy mynd ther to therfor associate/ And in- 
wardly be not desolate/ The entent ther of do thou take/ And pray for hym 
that dyd yt make/ [signed] com d R. Hutton. pp. 135-36 ruled, but blank 

Poem added, s. xvi, by Richard Hutton (see Provenance). 

3. pp. 137-167 [Preface:] This boke is of mendyng of life or ellis o/~the reule of 
lifyng ... [text:] Tary thou not to oure Lord to be turned ne put itt not fro 
day to day for oft tymes cruelte [changed later to cruelty] of deede vaneshes 
... with dedes of thankyng in World of Worlde. Amen. Thus endis the xij. 
Chapiters of Richard Hampole in to english translate be ffrere Richard My- 
syn to informacion of cristen saules. Anno domini millesimo quad- 
ringentesimo tricesimo quarto. 

Richard Rolle, The Mending of Life, English translation of Richard Misyn. 
Harvey, op. cit., pp. 105-31; see art. 1 above. Text missing between ff. 
148-49: as J?e spouse said of hir selfe [ch, 4]// ... //}>is and slike o}>er oure 
synnys ... [ch. 6]; printed text: pp. 114-16. 

4. pp. 168-174 Who |>at lufes or likes to here/ of gude mens lifes J?at are has 
bene/ ... In mynde of him oft he it kist/ Ihesu J>at }?ere vppon was done.// 
[catchwords: ffull commonly] 

Verse life of John of Bridlington (d. 1379); M. Amassian, "A Verse Life 
of John of Bridlington," Neuphilologische Mitteilungen 71 (1970) pp. 136-45; 
C. F. Sleeth, "Textual Observations on a Verse Life of John of Bridling- 
ton," Neuphilologische Mitteilungen 74 (1973) pp. 128-30. Square brackets, in 
red, punctuate text. 

Parchment (thick, furry), ff. 87 (paginated "ffolio .1." - 174, s. xvii), 235 
x 169 (178 x 111) mm. Written in ca. 34 long lines, pp. 1-167; ca. 34 lines 
of verse, pp. 168-174. Frame-ruled in pale brown ink or crayon; double up- 
per horizontal bounding lines; remains of prickings in outer and lower margins. 

I-IX 8 , X 8 (-3, between pp. 148-149), XI 8 . Extra threads around sewing 
supports indicate at least one missing gathering at both beginning and end of 
codex. Quire and leaf signatures (e.g. , h iiii) in lower right corner, recto. Catch- 
words, enclosed by scrolls that may be decorated with red, in lower margin 
toward right, verso; drawings accompany catchwords: p. 96 hand, p. 144 gro- 
tesques, p. 158 bird. 

Written by a single scribe in bastard Secretary script (cf . similar style of writ- 
ing in Parkes, Cursive Book Hands, p. 15, i). Marginal and interlinear glosses 
by several hands, s. xvi-xvii. 

Blue initials, 2-line, with elaborate pen-work flourishes, in red: zigzags along 
the margin and foliage designs in and around the body of letter. Underlining, 
initial strokes, and simple helical line-fillers, in red. 



ms 332 155 

Binding; s. xv. Original, wound sewing on seven small, double, tawed-skin 
supports laced into grooves on the inside of oak boards and pegged. Covered 
in pink, tawed skin with two strap-and-pin fastenings, flower-shaped pin bases 
on the lower board. Fastenings wanting and supports breaking. Original 
pastedowns from an antiphonal (England, s. xiii) with parts of the office for 
Stephen at Matins and at Lauds; musical notation on 4-line red staves. Text 
on front pastedown: //Adoremus regem magnum dominum qui in Sanctis ... 
de ambulatione uenit ad eum et uirga quam raanu//; text on back pastedown: 
//peregit et iesum a dextris uirtutis dei . . . sacratissimum beati stephani corpus 
statim terre motus//. 

Written in England in the middle of the 15th century (post 1435), in a North- 
ern dialect with some standardization according to J. J. Smith. Inscription on 
p. 167 indicates that the codex was given to Richard Hutton by William 
Garleke, rector of Merrow, in 1508: "Possessor huius libri magister Ricardus 
[?] Hutton Anno domini millesimo Quingentesimo octauo ex dono domini Wil- 
liam Garleke, Rectoris de marowe." Numerous marginal and interlinear notes 
in hands of s. xvi-xvii illustrate that the text was being read for comprehen- 
sion in this period; annotations include corrections (often by one individual 
on comments made by another), glosses on particular words, and whole pas- 
sages transcribed in the margins. One scribe, s. xvii, has written in lower margin 
of p. 1: "in this boke where you finde any words marked ouer them with the 
figures 1,2,3 etc. you may read those words as they are there markt for better 
understanding it." A similar inscription also occurs on p. 50. Signature of s. 
xv 2 (partially erased) on p. 151: "Richard hennage." Early modern provenance 
unknown. Acquired from G. A. Stonehill in 1965 as the gift of Edwin J. and 
Frederick W. Beinecke for the Beinecke Library. 

secundo folio: Vtward. And 

MS 332 France, s. XIII 1/4 

Lucan, Bellum civile, with scholia 

1. f. lr [Upper margin, much rubbed and stained:] Corduba me genuit 
[rapjuit nero prelia dixi ... michi coma placet. 

Epitaphium Lucani, 4 lines only; A. Riese, ed., Anthologia latina (Leipzig, 1870) 
I, fasc. 2: p. 126, no. 668. 

2 . ff. 1 r-9 1 v Bella per emathios plusquam ciuilia campos/ Iusque datum sceleri 
canimus populumque potentem/ ... Ad campos epidanne tuos. ubi solus 
apertis/ Obsedit muris calcantem menia magnum. Explicit liber lucani [ad- 
ded later:] decimus. Amen. 

Lucan, Bellum civile; A. E. Housman, ed., M. Annaei Lucani Belli civilis libri 
decern (Cambridge, Mass., 1926; reprinted 1950) pp. 1-324; a new Teub- 



156 MS 332 

ner text is being prepared by G. Luck. For a discussion of the transmis- 
sion of the text see R. J. Tarrant in Reynolds, Texts and Transmission, pp. 
215-18. 

3. ff. lr-91v Scholia for art. 2, beginning at Bk. I, line 12: hie tangit bellum 
illud quod fecit cesar cum filijs maioribus pompei compremandam [?] ciuita- 
tem ispanie ... ; preceding Book II: In principio huius secundi libri con- 
tinetur questio Romanorum de preuiso infortunio futuro turn uirorum ... ; 
on Book II. 3: prescia. scilicet sciant et cognoscant futuras clades melius enim 
esset.... Paragraph at conclusion of text, f. 91v: Intentio lucani est in hoc 
opere dissuadere ciuile bellum per utrumque scilicet pompeium et cessarem 
... hanc auctoritatem secutus. Remainder of leaf contains an unidentified 
text, now almost completely erased. 

Parchment, ff. i (paper) + 91 + i (paper), 235 x 108 (177 x 60) mm. 42-45 
lines of verse. Agenda format. Double or triple vertical bounding lines, full 
length; upper horizontal ruling sometimes extends full width. Ruled in lead. 
Prickings in upper and lower margins; remains of prickings for text rulings 
on outer edge, often on additional vertical ruling that delineates column for 
scholia. 

I-XI 8 , XII 4 (-4). Slip of parchment contemporary with text has been in- 
serted after f. 30 to supply lines IV. 466-99 omitted on f. 31r. Catchwords in 
center of lower margin, verso, often with decorative flourishes or enclosed by 
rectangle. 

Main text written above and below top line in a small early gothic book- 
hand by two scribes. Scribe 1: ff. lr-37r; Scribe 2: ff. 37v-91v. First letter 
of each verse written to left of text between double rulings or on middle of three 
rulings; right-hand margin justified. Scholia, primarily at beginning of codex, 
written in a contemporary hand; for other marginalia see Provenance below. 

Decorative initials, red or blue, 12- to 4-line, with simple designs in oppo- 
site color, for each book. Rubrics added sporadically. Plan of Brindisi appears 
in the margin of f. 15v (11.610) to illustrate Caesar's siege of the city (cf. B. 
M. Marti, ed. , Amulfi Aurelianensis: Glosule super Lucanum [Rome, 1958] p. lxvi); 
on f. 47v is a schematic circular drawing (accompanying VI. 333 ff.) of Paulus 
in the center, surrounded by Pelion, Ossa, Otrix, Pindus and Olympus. 

Rubbing, staining, trimming of leaves, and worm holes result in some loss 
of text and scholia. 

Binding: s. xix. Light brown pigskin, blind-tooled, with brass fastenings. 

Written in France in the first quarter of the 13th century. The codex 
bears evidence of much early use (e.g., marginalia and corrections of text, s. 
xiv, by an Italian writing gothic script, ff. 86r, 89v, etc.; extensive notes by 
an Italian humanist, s. xv/xvi). Early modern provenance otherwise unknown. 
Acquired from Dr. Ernst Hauswedell, the German publisher, bookseller, 



MS 333 i57 

and auctioneer in 1964 by L. G. Witten; purchased from Witten in 1965 as 
the gift of Edwin J. Beinecke. 

secundo folio: In medio dum 



MS 333 England, s. XV 1 

Peter of Blois, Epistolae, etc. 

ff. lr-94v //Siciens salutem vestram In visionibus ihesu christi. Videtis 
quia ... nisi mors anime transgressionis mater magistra// catchword: no- 
cendi 

Peter of Blois, Epistolae, etc., beginning and ending imperfectly, with lacu- 
nae in the text. The order of the letters according to the numbering in PL 207 
is as follows (Roman numeral in manuscript given in parentheses): conclusion 
of 14 (xv), 15 (xvi), 16 (xvii, conclusion lacking), 1 leaf with text cut out be- 
tween ff. 3-4, 18 (beginning lacking), 19 (xx), 20 (xxi), 1 leaf with text cut 
out between ff. 6-7, 22 (beginning lacking), 23 (xxiv), 24 (xxv), 25 (xxvi), 26 
(xxvii), 27 (xxviii), 148 (xxix), 28 (xxx), 29 (xxxi), 145 (xxxii), 30 (xxxiii), 31 
(xxxiv), 32 (xxxv), 33 (xxxvi), 34 (xxxvii), 35 (xxxviii), 37 (xxxix), 38 (xl), 
36 (xli), 39 (xlii), 73 (xliii), 74 (xliv), 75 (xlv), 76 (xlvi), 77 (xlvii), 78 (xlviii), 
144 (xlix), 147 (1, conclusion missing), 1 leaf cut out between ff. 26-27, (li, 
conclusion only of unidentified work), 79 (lii), 80 (liii), 81 (liv), 82 (lv), 83 
(lvi), 84 (lvii), 85 (lviii), 87 (lix), 88 (lx), 90 (lxi), 91 (lxii), 92 (lxiii), 93 (lxiv), 
94 (Ixv), 95 (lxvi, conclusion lacking), 1 leaf with text cut out between ff. 42-43, 
97 (beginning lacking), 98 (lxix), unidentified letter of Pope Alexander to Sol- 
danus de instructione jidei (lxx; beginning: "Seruus seruorum dei Soldano yconij 
veritatem agnoscere et agnitam custodire. Ex litteris tuis et ... ), 99 (lxxi), 100 
(Ixxii), 101 (Ixxiii), 104 (lxiv sic), 102 (lxxv), 103 (lxxvi), 105 (lxxvii), 106 
(lxxviii), 107 (lxxix, conclusion lacking), 1 leaf with text cut out between ff. 
54-55, 111 (beginning lacking), 112 (lxxxiii), 113 (lxxxv), 114 (lxxxvi), 115 
(lxxxviii sic), 116 (lxxxviii), 117 (lxxxix), 118 (xc), 119 (xci), 120 (xcii), 121 
(xciii), 122 (xciv), 123 (xcv, conclusion lacking), 2 leaves with text cut out be- 
tween ff. 64-65, 124 (beginning lacking), 40 (xcviii), 41 (xcix), 42 (c), 43 (ci), 
44 (ciii sic), 45 (ciii), 46 (civ, conclusion lacking), 3 leaves plus a gathering 
of twelve [?] with text removed between ff. 70-71, 66 (beginning lacking), 67 
(cxxv), 68 (cxxvi), 69 (cxxvii), 70 (cxxviii), 71 (cxxix), 72 (cxxx), 89 (cxxxi), 
126 (cxxxii), 127 (cxxxiii), Peter of Blois, Canon episcopalis, PL 207.1097-112 
(cxxxiv), 143 (cxxxv), 131 (cxxxvi), 132 (cxxxvii), 133 (cxxxviii), 134 (cxxxix), 
135 (cxl), Peter of Blois, Invectiva in deprauatorem PL 207.1113-26, ending imper- 
fectly (cxli). 

Parchment, ff. 94, 222 x 151 (155 x 105) mm. Written in 42 long lines; frame- 
ruled in lead or ink; remains of prickings in upper, lower, and outer margins. 



J5? ms 334 

I [missing], II 12 (-1, 2, 3, 4, 8, 12), III 12 , IV 12 (-9), V 12 , VI 12 (-2), VII 12 
(-3), VIII 12 (-2, 3, 10, 11, 12), IX [missing], X-XI 12 . Quire and leaf signa- 
tures (e.g., 5b, 6b, or iiif, ivf) in lower right near vertical ruling, on recto. 
Catchwords, enclosed by rectangle and designs in black and red, in center of 
lower margin, on verso. 

Written in neat running script by a single scribe. 

Decorative initials, 3- to 2-line, alternate red and blue, with penwork de- 
signs, usually incorporating anion descending flourish, in contrasting color. 
Headings, initial strokes, underlining of first few words of text, simple line- 
fillers, and corrections, in red throughout. 

Numerous marginal stains, not affecting text. 

Binding: s. xv. Original, wound, caught-up sewing on five tawed, slit straps 
laced into grooves extending about 40 mm. on the inside of beech boards. 
Pegged. Covered in blue/green tawed skin cut flush at head and tail of the 
spine with sewing holes close to the edge and traces of whipstitching. One strap- 
and-pin fastening, the pin on the lower board. Trace of a chain fastening at 
the head of the upper board. Endbands, fastenings, chain and part of the boards 
wanting. Contemporary inscriptions on back cover partially visible under 
ultraviolet light: "Epistole magistri petri blesenesis pro Ma[middle of word 
rubbedjis. 

Written in England in the first half of the 15th century; early modern 
provenance unknown. Inscription on f. lr: "The Gift of John Stout to Henok s 
Hamilton March 30th 1798." Presented to the Beinecke Library in 1966 by 
Thomas E. Marston. 



MS 334 Italy, 1459 

Nicolaus Cusanus, De beryllo PI. 34 

ff. lr-22r Qui legerit ea que in varijs scripsi libellis uidebit me in oppositori- 
um coincidencia crebrius . . . [incipit:] Reuerendissimi in christo patris dominj Nicolaj 
de Cusa tituli Sancti Petri ad Vincula Cardinalis presbyter} Berilus feliciter incipit. Beril- 
lus lapis est lucidus albus et transparens cui datur forma concaua . . . Qui facit 
mirabilia solus et est in eum [sic] benedictus. Finis 1459. 8 ua January Deo laus. 
ff. 22v-24v ruled, but blank 

According to K. Borman, "Eine bisher verschollene Handschrift von De Beryl- 
lo " Mitteilungen und Forschungsbeitrage der Cusanus-Gesellschqft 10 (1973) pp. 104-05, 
the Beinecke manuscript is the oldest witness to this text. For the text see L. 
Baur, ed., Nicolai de Cusa De Beryllo (Leipzig, 1940) pp. 3-53; MS 334 is not 
used. 

Paper (watermarks: similar to Briquet Fleur 6651 [a. 1452, not 1552 as print- 
ed]), ff. ii (contemporary parchment, i = front pastedown) + 24 + ii (con- 



MS 335 159 

temporary parchment, ii = back pastedown), 214 x 144 (143 x 80) mm. 33 
long lines of text; double vertical bounding lines full length. 

I-II 12 . Leaf signatures, in red, in center along lower edge (e.g., al, a2, etc.); 
catchwords near gutter along lower edge. 

Written in fere-humanistic script by one scribe. 

Two illuminated initials, one on f. lv, 11-line, with the arms of Nicolaus 
Cusanus (see Provenance), mauve, green, blue, and gold acanthus with yel- 
low and white highlights, against a square gold ground, edged with brown pen; 
foliate serifs with extensive penwork and gold dots fill outer margin. The sec- 
ond initial, f. Ir, 7-line, as above, with short penwork extensions and silver 
dots; body of the initial incorporates the lens (beryllus). Diagrams to comple- 
ment text in margins. 

Binding: s. xvi-xvii [?]. Sewn on three small, tawed skin, slit strap supports 
laced into made boards. The head edge is spattered green. Covered in light 
brown goatskin with corner tongues. Four fastenings of suede-like ribbons. 
Blind-tooled with concentric frames, the center filled in with a floral design, 
dotted with ring punches. All but one of the fastenings wanting. 

Written probably in Rome, according to A. C. de la Mare, in 1459, for Nicholas 
of Gusa (see C. Bianca, "La Biblioteca romana di Niccold Cusano," Littera An- 
tigua 3 [1983] pp. 675-76); his arms appear on f. lv (or, a crayfish gules; crest: 
a cardinal's hat proper). For additional manuscripts containing his arms see 
G. Heinz-Mohr and N. Eckert, Das Werkdes Nicolaus Cusanus (Cologne, 1963) 
pp. 101-02, 136-37 with photographic reproductions. Inscription on back 
pastedown: "Anno domini millezimo quigentezimo vingezimo ottauo die vin- 
gezima quarta mensis septenbris." Unidentified notations include "8484" (in 
pencil on front pastedown); "7847" (in pencil on back pastedown). From the 
collection of Ricardo Heredia y Livermore (label with monogram inside front 
cover; see Catalogue de la Bibliotheque de M. Ricardo Heredia comte de Benahavis [Paris, 
1891] part I, pp. 72-73, no. 224); inscription in his hand on front flyleaf: "Bib- 
lioteca del Duque de Sessa/ V. Astirga (2 a parte) Mayo 1870/ Paris C. Lefeb. 
(1 10 fr.)." Bought from the English dealer Ernst Weil in 1963 by H. P. Kraus 
(Cat. Ill, pp. 4-5) from whom it was purchased in 1965 by Edwin J. Beinecke 
for the Beinecke Library. 

secundo folio: esse et in 

MS 335 Italy, s. XV 1 

Sacro Bosco, De sphaera, etc. 

1. ff. lr-llv Incipit tractatus spere. Tractatum de spera in quatuor partes dis- 
tinguimus. dicentes in primo quid sit spera, quid centrum, quid axis spere 
. . . aut deus nature patitur aut mundi machina dissoluetur. Explicit tractatus 
spere materialis. ff. 12r-13r ruled, but blank 



i6o ms 33 5 

Joannes de Sacro Bosco, De sphaera; L. Thorndike, ed., The Sphere qfSacrobosco 
and its Commentators (Chicago, 1949) pp. 76-117. 

2. ff. 13v-15r Incipit prima introdnctio astrologie. Nos iuxta rectam ymaginatio- 
nem inchoantes astrologiam intelligamus mundum esse spericum corpus ... 
hec sunt que introducendis primo ymaginando occurrunt. finis deo gracias 
amen. 

Unidentified Cosmographicae libellus also found in Vat. Urb. lat. 507, ff. 
310r-311r (P. Kibre provided this information). 

3. ff. 15v-37v Incipit alius tractatus spere quern transtuli de galico in latinum. Liberi 
hominis et ingenij nobilis est figuram et dispositionem mundi numerum et 
ordinem elementorum ... [table:] De figura et partibus principalibus mun- 
di capitulum primumj De natura celi capitulum secundum! ... [text, f. 16r:] De 
figura et partibus principalibus mundi. Mundum tamquam pomum dicimus esse 
rotundum. Corpus autem similis forme . . . vt subito ad ilium capitulum possit 
haberi reuersus et ipsius vocabuli seu nominis diffinicio repperiri. Explicit 
tractatus quern repperi in gallica lingua et transtuli in latinum substancia non mutata. 
deo gracias amen. 

Nicolas Oresme, Traite de la sphere, in a Latin translation apparently extant 
only in this manuscript; see C. E. Lutz, "A Fourteenth-Century Argument 
for an International Date Line," Gazette 47 (1973) pp. 125-31, reprinted in 
her Essays on Manuscripts and Rare Books (Hamden, Conn. , 1975) pp. 63-70. 

4. ff. 37v-38r Incipit tabula vocabulorum et nominum diuersorum vt infra. Axis, capi- 
tulo. v. ./ Arcus diurnus. capitulo. xviijl ... zodiacus. capitulo. vii.l zona seu 
zone, capitulo. xxviij.J Explicit tabula, ff. 38v-40v ruled, but blank 

Alphabetical index for art. 3. 

Parchment, ff. ii (parchment, i = front pastedown) + 40 + iv (parchment, 
iv = back pastedown), 232 x 159 (170 x 105) mm. Ca. 49 long lines; frame- 
ruled in crayon with prickings at the corners of the written space. 

I-V 8 . Catchwords in center of lower margin, with flourishes in both black 
and red, verso. 

Written by one person in small fere-humanistic script bordering on cursive. 

Simple decorative initials, 5- to 2-line, in red. Headings, paragraph marks, 
strokes on majuscules at beginning of sentences, and marginal notes, in red. 

Seventeen carefully executed astronomical drawings and two tables, in red, 
black, yellow and beige, accompany arts. 1 and 3. 

Binding: s. xviii-xix. Limp vellum case. "Tractatus spere" on tail edge. 

Written in Italy, possibly in Florence, in the first half of the 15th century, ac- 
cording to A. C. de la Mare; early modern provenance unknown. Belonged 
to W. Redmond Cross, Yale 1896; gift of Mrs. Cross in 1968. 



MS 336 l6l 

secundo folio: etiam aliud 

Bibliography: Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 228-29, no. 52. 

MS 336 Belgium, s. XII med 

Augustine, De trinitate, etc. 

1. f. lr Ex libro retractationum sancti augustini secundo. capitulum primum. Libros 
de trinitate que deus est quindecim scripsi per aliquot annos . . . Lecturos 
hec que de trinitate disserimus. Explicit retractatio sancti augustini. 

Augustine, Retract. 2.15; printed in the Prolegomena of W. J. Mountain, 
ed., CC ser. lat. 50 (1968) p. vii. 

2. f. lr-v Versus rustici defensoris sancti augustini. Ter quinos ammo suadente 
per ardua libros/ Augustine trahens nobile condis opus/ ... descripsitque 
tua se deus ipse manu. 

Rusticus [?], Poem on Augustine (8-line); CPL, no. 1508; Anthologia latina 
785 c . 

3. ff. lv-2v Incipit oratio catholice fidei et bonorum operum subsequentium librorum 
sancti augustini. Da nobis domine in uia hac qua te duce ingredimur intellec- 
tum ... sicut es trinus et unus deus et ignorantie tenebras remoue a me. 

Pseudo- Augustine, Oratio in libros de trinitate; Mountain, op. cit., v. 50A (1968) 
Appendix B, pp. 551-55. 

4. ff. 2v-3r Domino beatissimo et sincerissima caritate uenerando fratri et 
consacerdoti pape aurelio augustinus in domino eternam salutem. [text:] 
De trinitate que deus summus et uerus est libros iuuenis inchoauj . . . qui- 
dem sed tamen ad caput eorundem librorum jubeas anteponi. Ora pro me. 

Dedicatory letter; Mountain, op. cit., v. 50, pp. 25-26. 

5. ff. 3r-136v Incipiunt capitula libri .i. De triplici causa erroris falsa de deo 
opinantium .... xii. De unitate persone filij dei et filij hominis siue in gloria 
siue in humilitate. Expliciunt capitula. Hie sunt libri beati augustini episcopi numero 
.xv. de indiuidua trinitate. De triplici causa erroris falsa de deo opinantium. i. [text:] 
Lecturos hec que de trinitate disserimus prius oportet ut nouerint stilum nos- 
trum . . . siqua de meo et tu ignosce et tuj. Amen. Explicit liber sancti augustini 
episcopi de trinitate. [at bottom of column:] Liber sancte Marie de balerna. 

Augustine, De trinitate; Mountain, op. cit., pp. 27-535. The chapter head- 
ings, set out at the beginning of each book and repeated within the text, 
correspond for the most part with those printed by Mountain, op. cit., pp. 
3-23. 

Parchment, ff. ii (parchment) + 136 + ii (parchment), 345 x 245 (260 x 
178) mm. 2 columns, 37 lines. Ruled in hard point on hair side before folding; 



ffo ms 337 

single outer vertical bounding lines and three vertical rulings for inner bound- 
ing lines, all full length; horizontal rulings sometimes extend through gutter. 
Prickings in upper, lower, and outer margins. 

I-XVII 8 . Remains of quire signatures in center along lower edge, verso: 
Roman numerals surrounded by decorative patterns of dots. Binder's marks, 
s. xv, added under lower right corner of written space, recto (e.g., pi, p2, 
p3, etc.). 

Written by a single scribe in French minuscule. 

Extremely fine monochrome initials, red or green for ff. 1-2, red thereafter 
(cf. Pacht and Alexander, v. 1, no. 119). Headings, chapter numbers, run- 
ning titles, in red. 

Upper portion of many folios damaged and/or repaired, with loss of text. 

Binding: s. xix. Original slit straps laced into oak boards, s. xix, the upper 
one detached. Braided leather or tawed skin endbands. Quarter bound in brown 
pigskin. 

Written in Belgium in the middle of the 12th century presumably at the Cister- 
cian abbey of Balerne, diocese of Besancon, to which it belonged (contemporary 
inscription on f. 136v; L. Cottineau, Repertoire topo-bibliographique des abbayes ei 
prieures [Macon, 1935-70] v. 1, col. 248). Beinecke MS 336 is recorded as "Au- 
gustini Eiusdem Liber de Trinitate. Folio" in the inventory of manuscripts com- 
piled by Antonius Sanderus, Bibliotheca Belgica Manuscripta (Lille, 1641-43/44), 
reprinted uv Archives et Bibliotheques de Belgique, n° special 7 (Brussels, 1972) v. 
2, p. 134. Acquired, ca. 1830, in France by Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 14917; 
inscription in lower margin off. lr); his sale to Quaritch, Gat. 168 (March 
1897, no. 360); Cat. 211 (January 1902, no. 14); Cat. 321 (Dec. 1912, no. 
248). The Quaritch catalogue entries include a brief description of original bind- 
ing and flyleaves. From the collection of the bibliophile and rare bookdealer 
Wilfred M. Voynich (d. 1930). Presented to the Beinecke Library in 1964 by 
Thomas E. Marston. 

secundo folio: nescientibus 

Bibliography: De Ricci, v. 2, p. 1845, no. 3 (while in the Voynich estate). 

MS 337 England, 1526-27 

Sacro Bosco, De sphaera (Eng. tr.), etc. 

1. ff. lr [Inscriptions at top of title page:] Verbum domini manet in eter- 
num/ xpisTou pT|[xoc jxevet tlq tov ootocvtoc xpovov. [title, enclosed in a circle with 
a spiralling scroll:] here begynnythe a boke off astronomy callyd the spere 
the qwyche is newly translaytt owtt off latyne in to owre ynglysche tonge 
the 3ere off owre lord god m ccccc xxvj. [inscription at bottom of folio:] An- 
tonius Aschamus. f. lv blank 



ms 337 ^3 

2. ff. 2r-7r here begynnyth the table off \> 1S presentt boke the qwych is dewyd- 
ed in iiij bokes off whom ]> e fyrst boke . . . The eclipse off J? e sone and mone 
both particular and hole. Capitulum tertium .li. quarti. Here ffynyshethe 
the table off this presentt boke. 

Table of contents for art. 3. 

3. ff. 7v-82r here begynnythe sertayne notes or rewles off geometre neces- 
sary and nedfull to be knowyn a fore )> e redyng off this presentt boke. [ff. 
7v-10v contain introductory remarks not in the Latin text] ... [beginning 
of treatise, f. llr:] The difinition off spera. Capitulum primum li primj . Spera 
as euclide doth wrytt is a thyng rownd and solide J? e qwych is discribed by 
)>e ... for the more that the mone dothe go in to the opposite off the sone 
the more lyght she takes as doth apere by this fygure. Here Endithe the 
spere Introductory to astronomy with the histories off the constellationes 
and ymages off hewen both fygured and emargyned the names off the au- 
tentyke authores the longytud and latytud off certayne prouynces In Eu- 
rope aphrice and asia the mowynge off the .x. hewenes and the ymaginationes 
off all the circles as is afore expresed the whiche is newly translayt surthe 
[?] off latyne in to yngliche By anthony askham scoler and studient off the 
vniuersite off cambrige In the 3ere off oure lord god a thowsand .v. hun- 
drethe and xxvij. f. 82 v blank 

Joannes de Sacro Bosco, Sphaera, translated into English and supplemented 
by Anthony Ascham. 

4. ff. 83r-105r Calendar for the years 1529-35. For each of the twelve months 
there is a table, Latin quotation, and a volvelle with sign of the zodiac (vol- 
velles for January, February, June, July, August, and September are defec- 
tive). On f. 105r is a brief explanation of how to use the calendar: "for the 
declaration off this kalender ye shall vnderstand that the goldyng nowmbre 
is set in the hyghest circle . . . Also }> e whitte colore stand for the change and 
the blake for the fulle. here endythe the kalender composid by the sayd An- 
thony Askham." 

5. ff. 105v-106v The complaynt off sand cipriane the grett Nigromancer mayd after 
that he was conuertid off the virgyne Justyne. O mortall man In this lyffe transi- 
tore/ In dewde with grace throwght power celestiall/ ... for me and all 
mankynd thy body was rent/ have pety on me lord for mercy I cry/ thy holy 
precept I shall neuer deny. I Quod Anthony Askham. 

F. Robinson, "'The Complaynt Off Sanct Cipriane, The Grett Nigromancer': 
A Poem by Anthony Ascham," The Review of English Studies 27 (1976) pp. 
257-65. 

Paper (watermarks: similar to Briquet Lettres et Monogrammes 9890 and 
Pot 12863), ff. paper stubs of leaves removed + ca. 106 (both the foliation and 



164 MS 337 

collation are very confused due to the pasting together of many leaves, some 
of which have become unglued and were foliated separately) + paper stubs, 
383 x 275 (323 x 222) mm. Frame-ruled in ink or hard point; lines for the 
text ruled in hard point. Format and number of lines per page vary considerably. 

Text written in English secretary script. 

Numerous explanatory drawings and tables appear throughout the 
manuscript, including 40 drawings of constellations: 1. f. 22v J?e grete bere; 
2. f. 23v the lesse bere; 3. f. 24r the serpent or dragon; 4. f. 24v the arctophi- 
lax or bootes; 5. f. 25r crowne; 6. f. 25v hercules; 7. f. 26r lyra; 8. f. 26v swane; 
9. f. 27r cepheus; 10. f. 27v cassiopea; 11. f. 28r andromeda; 12. f. 28v per- 
seus; 13. f. 29r auriga or the carta; 14. f. 29v Ophiulcus or serpentarius; 15. 
f. 30r dart or shafte; 16. f. 30v Egle; 17. f. 31r delphyn; 18. f. 31 v pegasse 
the horse; 19. f. 32r deltoton or the triangle; 20. f. 32v Rame; 21. f. 33r bull; 
22. f. 33v geminj; 23. f. 34r crabe; 24. f. 34v lyon; 25. f. 35r virgen; 26. f. 
35v scorpius and libra; 27. f. 36r sagyttary; 28. f. 36v capricorne; 29. f. 37r 
aquary; 30. f. 37v fysshes; 31. f. 38r gret whalle or monster off \> e see; 32. f. 
38v flude eridanus; 33. f. 39r hare; 34. f. 39v orion; 35. f. 40r the gret dogge; 
36. f. 40v the lesse dogge; 37. f. 41r shype; 38. f. 41v centaury; 39. f. 42r ara; 
40. f. 42 v hydra. 

Nineteen maps, accompanied by tables of longitude and latitude: 1. f. 46r-v 
Spayne or iberia; 2. f. 47r-v gallia or france; 3. f. 48r-v germania; 4. f. 49r-v 
ytalia; 5. f. 50r-v Gicilia; 6. f. 51rSarmatia; 7. f. 51vtracia; 8. f. 52r Macedo- 
nia; 9. f. 52vepirus; 10. f. 53r-v achara; 11. f. 54r-v lese asia; 12. f. 55r syria; 
13. f. 55v palestina or judea; 14. f. 56r assyria, carmonia; 15. f. 56v india; 
16. ff. 56bis-57v a large fold out map with composite drawing that incorporates 
the preceding geographical locations in Europe, and tables; 17. f. 58r-v aphri- 
ca; 18. ff. 58v-60r asia; 19. f. 61 a large fold out map with composite drawing 
of the earth, on verso. 

Nine devices that explain the movement of the heavenly bodies: 1. f. 73r 
epicycle off fowre pianettes that is to say off saturne Jupiter mars and venus; 
2. f. 74v the sone hayth thre perticuler orbes; 3. f. 75r the planett Mercury 
hathe fyue perticuler orbes; 4. f. 76v the mone hathe fowre perticuler orbes; 
5. f. 77r Off the station direction and Retrogradation off planett; 6. f. 78r the 
mone is eclipsid both perticuler and hole; 7. f. 79v the sone is Eclipsid; 8.-9. 
ff. 80r and 81 v the mone doth tayke lyght off the sone (2 drawings). 

All drawings are carefully drawn in brown ink, tinted with washes of green, 
yellow, black, brown, pink, and labelled in red or brown ink. 

Cropped, resulting in loss of some marginalia. 

Binding: s. xviii. Brown sheepskin, blind-tooled with central panel and out- 
er border colored dark brown. Pink spattered edges. 

Written at Cambridge 1526-27 by the astrologer Anthony Ascham, who signed 
and dated the manuscript in several places (ff. lr, 82r, 105r, 107r). Belonged 



MS 338 165 

to Thomas Smales (signature and date "1727" on f. lr). Purchased from C. A. 
Stonehill, 14 Dec. 1964, with the Edwin J. and Frederick W. Beinecke Fund. 



MS 338 Italy, s. XIV med 

Guido da Baysio, Rosarium decretorum, pars II PI. 30 

ff. lr-21 lv Quidam hie incipit .ij. pars huius operis in qua tractatur de negotijs 
expedito tractatu de ministris . . . perfruamur sapientia cum patre et spiritu sanc- 
to per infinita seculorum secula amen. Valeat uestra paternitas quantum placet, 
[colophon:] Suscipe completi laudes o christe laboris. Quas cordis leti uox sub- 
dita reddit amoris. Sit merces operis oratio sacra legeritis que iungas superis. 
Nos toto robore mentis Sancte petre me tibi recommendo sicut. Is qui tuus 
est seruus specialis. Amen. 

Guido da Baysio, Rosarium decretorum, secunda pars; printed in Strasbourg, 
1473, by Johann Mentelin, and frequently thereafter (GKW v. 3, nos. 
3744-49). Text defective throughout; see collation for missing leaves. 

Parchment, ff. i (parchment) + i (contemporary parchment) + 211 + i (con- 
temporary parchment foliated 212) + i (parchment), 452 x 275 (354 x 194) 
mm. Written in two columns of 85 lines. Single vertical and horizontal bound- 
ing lines, ruled in hard point or sometimes lead; rulings for corrections in out- 
er, upper and lower margins. Prickings for vertical bounding lines in upper 
and lower margins. 

I-IV 10 , V 10 (-10 after f. 49), VI 10 (-1 before f. 50), VII 10 (-4 after f. 61), 
VIII-XII 10 , XIII 10 (-1 before f. 118), XIV 10 (-2 after f. 127), XV 10 , XVI 10 
(-4 leaves, structure uncertain), XVII 10 (-3 after f. 153), XVIII 10 (-2 after 
f. 161), XIX 4 , XX-XXII 10 , XXIII 8 . Catchwords (some decorated) in lower 
margin near inner vertical ruling, verso. Remains of quire and/or leaf signa- 
tures in lower right corner, recto. 

Written in elegant round gothic bookhand secundum pecias (see below). 

Fine miniature and initials, closely related in style to the Decretals, Vatican 
Lat. 1375, signed by the illuminator Jacopino da Reggio, as well as to a group 
of late thirteenth-century Bolognese Bibles: Gerona Cathedral (no number); 
El Escorial MS a. I. 5; London, British Library MS Add. 18720; Oxford, Bod. 
Lib. Canon. Bibl. Lat. 57 (Pacht and Alexander, vol. 2, no. 90); Paris, Bib. 
Nat. MS lat. 18. 

One miniature, f. lr, 23-line, without frame, bishop enthroned under bal- 
dachin instructing the clergy; two trees at sides; two birds above. In lower mar- 
gin, a roundel with a portrait of a student, in a blue, pink and white frame, 
surrounded by spiral foliage and large gold dots. At the end of the volume, 
f. 212v, a roundel with a portrait of an older man, with a thick red and blue 
frame with blue, green, and gold dots. Thirty initials, 16- to 12-line (ff. lr, 



166 ms 339 

15v, 36r, 45r, 47v, 52r, 59r, 64r 3 68v, 81r, 92v, 96v, lOOr, 103v, 123v, 127r, 
129r, 131r, 137v, 156v, 163r, 163v, 166r, 166v, 172r, 174r, 190r, 190v, 193r, 
194r), most with a single, some with as many as three figures, bishops, priests, 
monks, students, and women, either reading, instructing or debating; in one 
case, f. 194r, a priest celebrating mass (De consecrations). The figures set against 
navy blue grounds with white filigree; the initials shaded pink, orange, red, 
blue and green against square gold grounds with white filigree, framed in black, 
blue or green; curling foliate serifs attached to bar stems in inner or central 
margin, interrupted by initials in margin, blue, light blue, grey, pink, orange, 
red, and black, extending full length of margin; with large spiral foliate termi- 
nals with gold dots and flourishes in brown ink, often incorporating roundels, 
some with additional figures or birds. Numerous small, 4-line, flourished ini- 
tials, red with blue flourishes and vice versa, as well as red and blue alternat- 
ing paragraph marks throughout. Running titles added along upper edge. 

Binding: Date? Brown leather over wooden boards, possibly early. Blind- 
tooled with concentric frames of fillets and a rectangular rope tool. Hearts in 
a central panel. Four fastenings, the catches on the upper board. Heavily re- 
stored. 

Written probably in Bologna, in the middle of the 14th century, from a sta- 
tioner's exemplar secundum pecias. The pecia notation (primarily 4-leaf clover 
design) on ff. 2v-173v runs from 1 to 97 (leaves with pecia numbers 27, 63, 
69, 81, 83, 85 and 90 now lost [see collation]); another series of 1-11 is on 
ff. 175v-194v; a third series, of 1-10, is on ff. 196v-211v. Pencil notation "1753" 
on first front flyleaf. Acquired from L. G. Witten in 1958 by Thomas E. Mar- 
ston (bookplate), who gave it to Yale in 1963. 

secundo folio: 1. e. q. iij. altare. 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 86, no. 195 (while in the collection of T. E. 
Marston). 



MS 339 Metz, s. XIV in 

Baudouin d'Avesnes, Chroniques de Hainaut PI. 9 

1. ff. lr-3v Coument herodes antipas fist coper le chief saint iehan baptiste 
et la soufrance nostre seignor . . . Dou conte perron dausuere et de ciaus qui 
issirent. 

Table of contents for art. 2 below. 

2. ff. 4r-191r Nous vous auons dit deuant ke li empereres tyberius enuoia 
pylate en iudee ... agnes qui premierement fu mariee a Renaut del mares, 
et puis lespousa li quens amauris de iaffe. ff. 191v-192v blank 



ms 339 167 

Baudouin d'Avesnes (d. 1289; Lord of Beaumont and son of Margaret of 
Flanders), Chroniques deHainaut. Portions of the text on ff. 88r-191r (without 
the sections dealing with the Crusades) are printed in J. Kervyn de Letten- 
hove, Istoreet Croniques de Flandres (Brussels, 1880) vol. 2, pp. 555-609. MS 
339 continues to ca. 1131 {op. cit., v. 1, p. xv). For further information on 
Baudouin, see op. cit., v. 1, pp. vi-xvii. 

3. ff. 193r-195r Coument li Rois foukes ala uers antioche por sa fille qui es- 
toit ueue et le descort que il contre lui conte de iaffe . . . Des tartaires et cou- 
ment li apostoles innocens enuoia aiaus. ff. 195v-196v blank 

Table of contents for art. 4 below. 

4. ff. 197r-372r Nous vous deismes desus coument la princesse dantioche ot 
proposide de tenir ... il le fist pendre a monfaucon par le requeste des amis 
la Roine de quoi il en i ot au pendre .xiiij. que contes que dus. f. 372v blank 

Portions of text not dealing with the Crusades are printed in Kervyn, op. 
cit., v. 2, pp. 609-96. 

Parchment, ff. 372 + ii (contemporary parchment), 450 x 310 (301 x 205) 
mm., trimmed. Written in 2 columns of 41 lines. Single vertical and single 
or double horizontal bounding lines, usually full length and full width. Ruled 
in lead. Remains of prickings in upper and outer margins; sometimes double 
prickings in outer margin for one of the lower horizontal bounding lines. 

I 2 (+1, f. 1, before 1), II-XXIV 8 , XXV 6 (-5, a blank), XXVI 4 , 
XXVII-XLVIII 8 . Catchwords below second column near vertical bounding 
line, verso. 

Written in fine gothic textura. Corrections made over erasures. 

According to K. Davenport and M. A. Stones, the manuscript was presuma- 
bly illuminated in a Metz-based shop whose most distinctive product is the 
set of books made for Renaud of Bar as bishop, between 1302 and 1316, in- 
cluding the Bar Breviary (London, B. L. Yates-Thompson 8, its other half 
Verdun 107). Within the Bar group the closest in style to Beinecke MS 339 
is Baltimore, Walters Art Gallery MS 127, a Missal of the Premonstratensians 
of Trier made after 1298, as St. Louis is an original entry. Not only the type 
of bar border, gold balls, leaves and figure style are similar, but also the flour- 
ished initials. 

One fine historiated initial, 4-line (f. 4r): orange, pink and blue with white 
filigree; a king seated in conversation with three men, the figures orange, pink, 
and blue against a ground diapered in gold and blue with crowns in white; 
on a blue ground with white floral filigree framed in gold; curling vine serifs, 
red and green, extending into a 3/4 vine border, blue and pink, with red, blue, 
green and white leaves with some knots and gold cusping; large gold dots; two 
dogs, one with a bone, in lower margin. Two coats-of-arms in upper and low- 
er margins (see Provenance). One fine calligraphic initial, 5-line, f. 197r, divid- 



168 ms 339 

ed red and blue with particolored penwork, red and blue, with flourishes and 
a cascading column of /s, alternating red and blue and extending 3/4 length 
of inner margin. 4- to 2-line initials, red or blue, with blue or red penwork, 
dots and large flourishes, one on f. 4r with a cascading column of Ts as above. 
1-line initials, red or blue, with penwork, as above. Numerous crude margi- 
nal drawings in brown ink; for example, f. lOr, the Death of Seneca. Notes 
to rubricator, arts. 1 and 3. 

Binding: s. xix. Diced brown calf over heavy wooden boards which are pos- 
sibly original. 

Produced in a Metz-based workshop under fairly strong English influence at 
the beginning of the 14th century (see above). Marginal notes in French, in 
a hand of s. xv. Coats-of-arms on f. 4r are painted over arms of earlier own- 
ers; at the top of the folio, unidentified arms (ermine impaled with gules, a 
stag's head cabossed or); at the bottom arms of the Esch family of Metz (er- 
mine, 4 bars gules impaled with argent, a fess sable). For this branch of the 
Esch family see Baron Gerard d'Hannoncelles, Metz ancien, 2 vols. (Metz, 1856). 
Three notes in French are pasted inside the front cover. The first (in a hand 
of the 15th century that also annotated portions of the text) reads: "II. En cest 
liure sont lez cronicques de la descolacion et jehan baptiste/ dez pappes/ dez 
emperreurs/ dez Rois paienns et dez Rois crestiens/ Iusque a Roy phellippe 
filz le Roy loys de france m ij c lxxiiij." Addition along top "1. Cab. Tal. 5. 
A. 1 [?]"; another addition in pencil (s. xviii) along bottom: "Ex Bibl. Mon or 
de Thou" (presumably Jacques- Auguste de Thou, 1553-1617). The second note 
(s. xviii?) reads: "Get cronique [several words inked out] contient 1'histoire depuis 
l'empereur Tibere jusqu'au Regne de Philippe le Hardy, outre 1'histoire des 
Empereurs Romains, l'auteur s'etend beaucoup sur celle des Bretons ou il mesle 
beaucoup de Fables. Au cinquieme siecle il commence celle des Roys de France 
que fait ensuite la principal partie du livre. II s'etend beaucoup sur les croi- 
sades dont il fait l'Histoire fort en detail. II y entremesle plusieurs genealogies 
des Maisons de Hainaut de Dreux, d'Anjou de Naples, de Rumigni, de Mor- 
tagne, d'Anghien, d'Antoing, de Barbanion et autres, qu'il commence au terns 
des la premiere croisade, et les continue jusques a son terns, en marquant ex- 
actement les alliances." The third note (s. xviii-xix) reads: "Ghroniques des 
Empereurs des Rois de France composees sur latin du 13 me siecle [erasure of 
a few letters] est du temps de lauteur. La connoissance que l'auteur semble 
avoir de lorigine et de la fondation de plusieurs eglises et abbayies du Hainaut 
et de la France et de plusieurs families de [word crossed out] deux provinces 
dont il rapporte les genealogies, font soupgonner quil y demeuroit. II s'etend 
particulierement sur les Croisades." Belonged to Frederick North, 5th Earl of 
Guilford (1766-1827). Sold by Rodd to Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 7078, ac- 
cording to tag on spine and stamp on f. lr; the addition of the no. 20826 by 
another hand in pencil may suggest he purchased the present volume when 



MS 34O 169 

it was two separate manuscripts). Acquired from H. P. Kraus in 1958 by 
Thomas E. Marston (bookplate), who gave it to Yale in 1962. 

secundo folio: [table:] La mort ualentiniuen 
[text, f. 5:] Entrues que 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 83, no. 170 (while in T. E. Marston's collection). 

MS 340 France, s. XV-XIX 

Documents 

A collection of documents bearing the signatures of rulers or important per- 
sonages of France; most are preceded or followed by an engraving of the per- 
son. Mounted so that both sides of the document are visible. 

1 . f. 2 Document of Louis XI (1423-83), in Fr. ; signed at Abbaye de la Vic- 
toire, 3 Sept. 1475. 

2. f. 3 Certificate of nobility given by Charles VIII (1470-98), in Fr. ; signed 
at Surgeres, 1 July 1470. 

3. f. 5 Document of Charles VIII (1470-98), in Fr. , introducing Jehan Odet 
to the Duke of Milan; signed at St. Germain, 15 May [no year]. 

4. f. 7 Letter of Louis XII (1462-1515), in Fr.; signed at Loches, 19 Feb. 
[no year]; countersigned Robertet. 

5. f. 8 Letter of Marie de Cleves (1426-87), in Fr.; signed at Blois, 8 May 
1475; countersigned Villebresme. 

6. f. 10 Document of Louis XII (1462-1515), in Lat.; signed by Lecharron 
at Milan, 1 March 1505. 

7 . f. 12 Letter of Francois I (1494-1547) to the Duke of Urbino, in Fr. ; signed 
at Paris, 25 Dec. 1518. 

8. f. 14 Autograph letter of Louise de Savoie, duchess of Angouleme 
(1476-1531), in Fr.; signed 2 May 1526 [?]. 

9. f. 16 Letter of Henri II (1519-59) to Ferdinando Gonzaga, in Fr.; signed 
at St. Germain, 31 Jan. 1548. 

10. f. 18 Letter of Catherine de Medicis (1519-89) to the vicomte de Turenne, 
in Fr.; signed Paris, 18 July 1585. Copy of the same letter f. 19. 

11. ff. 21-22 Letter of Francois II (1544-60) to the Bishop of Limoges, in 
Fr. and cipher; signed 31 Aug. 1560; countersigned Robertet. 

12. f. 24 Autograph draft of a letter of Charles IX (1550-74), in Fr. , about 
the due de Guise and the Prince de Conde; undated. 

13. f. 26 Document of Charles IX (1550-74), in Fr.; signed at Bordeaux, 
15 Apr. 1565. 



*7° ms 34 

14. f. 28 Document of Charles IX (1550-74), in Fr.; signed by Brulart, no- 
tary of the King, at Vincennes, 15 June 1562. 

15. f. 30 Autograph letter of Henri III (1551-89) to the due de Nevers, in 
Fr.; signed 20 June 1588. 

16. f. 32 Autograph letter of Henri IV (1553-1610) to a lady, with the return 
of her palfrey, in Fr.; no date. Copy of the same, f. 33. f. 35 blank 

17. f. 36 Letter of Marguerite de Valois ( 1553-1615), inFr.; signed in 1614; 
remains of seal attached. 

18. f. 38 Letter of Marie de' Medici (1573-1642) to the due d'Orleans, in 
Fr.; signed 21 July [no year], f. 39 blank 

19. f. 40 Letter of Marie de' Medici to a marquis, in Fr.; dated Dec. 1622. 

20. f. 41 Document of Marie de' Medici to Cristiana di Francia, in It. ; no date. 

21. f. 43 Letter of Cesar, due de Vendome (1594-1665), to the due de 
Beaufort, in Fr.; signed at Vendome, 16 May 1662. 

22. f. 45 Letter of Louis-Joseph, due de Vendome (1654-1712), in Fr.; signed 
24 March 1703. 

23. f. 47 Letter of Marie de' Medici, in Fr.; no date. 

24. f. 49 Letter of Louis XIII (1601-43) to M. le Chancelier, in Fr.; signed 
at St. Germain, 19 Jan. 1642. 

25. f. 52 Letter of Anne of Austria (1601-66) to M. Chanut, Conseiller du 
Roi, in Fr.; signed at Paris, 1 Dec. 1650. f. 53 blank 

26. f. 55 Letter of Gaston, due d'Orleans (1608-60), to the Diocesains de 
Castres [?], in Fr.; signed at Blois, 26 Nov. 1652. 

27. f. 57 Letter of Ferdinand II (1578-1637) to Louis XIII (1601-43) of 
France, in Lat.; signed at Frankfurt, 14 Sept. 1619. 

28. f. 59 Document of Louis XIV (1638-1715) to governors and lieutenants 
of provinces, in Fr.; signed Aug. 1643 by his mother Anne of Austria, act- 
ing as regent. 

29. f. 61 Document of Louis XIV (1638-1715) to the Controlle general des 
finances, in Fr.; signed Dec. 1650 by Anne of Austria, acting as regent. 

30. f. 63 Autograph letter of Louis XIV (1638-1715) to the Princesse de 
Nemours, his sister, in Fr.; signed at Versailles, 16 June 1701. f. 64 blank 

31. f. 66 Document of Marie Therese of Austria (1638-83), in Fr.; signed 
at Versailles, 8 Sept. 1676. 

32. f. 68 Letter of Philippe II, due d'Orleans (d. 1723), in Fr. ; dated 10 Apr. 
1709. 



ms 34° l T_ 

33. f. 69 Letter of Marie Francoise de Bourbon to the comtesse de Toulouse, 
in Fr.; no date. 

34. f. 70 Commission of Marie Francoise de Bourbon for Jacques Bertin [?], 
as a Brigadier de Gardes, in Fr.; dated 24 Feb. 1740. 

35. f. 72 Letter of Louis XV (1710-74) to the Emperor, in Fr.; signed at 
Versailles, 30 Dec. 1744. f. 73 blank 

36. f. 75 Autograph letter of Louis XV (1710-74), in Fr.; no date. 

37. f. 77 Letter of Marie Leszczynska (1703-68), wife of Louis XV, in Fr.; 
signed 31 Dec. 1747. 

38. f. 79 Letter of Marie Leszczynska to the Cardinal Collicola, signed at 
Versailles, in Fr.; 17 Jan. 1729. 

39. f. 81 Document in Fr. ; signed by Louis Philippe, due d'Orleans (1725-85), 
and others; signed at Versailles, 2 May 1753. 

40. f. 83 Letter of Jeanne Antoinette Poisson, marquise de Pompadour 
(1721-64), in Fr.; no date. 

41 . f. 85 Document of Jeanne Becu, comtesse de Barry (1743-93), recording 
debt of 2000 livres to M. Gilbert, in Fr.; dated 16 Nov. 1786. 

42. f. 87 Letter of Louis XVI (1754-83) to M. le Controlleur general, about 
Fontainebleau, in Fr.; signed at Versailles, 14 Jan. 1774. 

43 . f. 90 Letter of Louis XVI authorizing payment to S. Forget, in Fr. ; signed 
at Paris, 30 Sept. 1791. 

44. f. 92 Document of Marie Antoinette (1755-93) authorizing payment, in 
Fr.; signed at Versailles, 1 July 1783. 

45. f. 94 Letter of Chretien Guillaume de Lamoignon de Malesherbes 
(1721-94), in Fr.; signed at Versailles, no date. 

46. f. 96 Letter of Napoleon Bonaparte (1769-1821) to the Ordinateur en 
chef, in Fr.; no date. 

47. f. 98 Brevet d'honneur for one Suss, after the siege of Thionville, in Fr. ; 
signed by Napoleon Bonaparte, 5 July 1799. 

48. f. 100 Authorization by Napoleon Bonaparte for the ship Trifone to sail 
from Venice, in It.; signed 21 Nov. 1811. 

49. f. 103 Document of Napoleon Bonaparte, authorizing Francois Jean Bap- 
tiste Lang to enter the service of the King of Westphalia, in Fr. ; signed by 
Marie Louise at Saint-Cloud, 6 Sept. 1813. 

50. f. 105 Letter in It. about Italy; no signature, no date. 

51 . f. 107 Letter of Louis XVIII (1755-1824) authorizing payment to Gare, 
Inspecteur general des chasses a Brunoi, in Fr.; signed at Versailles, 25 Apr. 
1778. 



i7 2 ms 340 

52. f. 109 Letter of Louis XVIII asking M. le Cure of St. Denis to keep the 
bodies of Louis XVI and Marie Antoinette at St. Denis, in Fr.; signed at 
Paris, 20 Jan. 1815. 

53. f. 110 Letter of Marie Josephine Louise to the comtesse de Provence, 
in Fr.; no date. 

54. f. 112 Document of Charles X (1757-1836) for reimbursement of one 
Chalus, in Fr.; signed at Versailles, 2 Sept. 1781. 

55. f. 114 Letter of Charles X to the Baron de Damas [?], in Fr.; no date. 

56. f. 116 Letter of Louis-Philippe (1773-1850) to M. Delacroix Frainville, 
in Fr.; signed at Neuilly, 8 May 1827. 

57. f. 1 18 Letter of Louis-Philippe to M. Duchaffault, announcing the open- 
ing of the Session des Chambres, in Fr.; signed at the Tuilleries, 15 Nov. 
1836. 

58. f. 119 Letter of Louis-Philippe to M. de la Rochefoucauld, announcing 
the opening of the Session des Chambres, in Fr.; signed at the Tuilleries, 
27 Nov. 1843. f. 121 blank 

59. f. 122 Certificate of residence for a soldier in Vendome, in Fr.; signed 
by various persons at Vendome, 18 July 1791. 

60. f. 124 Letter of Louise Marie-Amelie (1782-1866), wife of Louis Philippe 
I, to Cardinal Bernetti, in Fr; signed at Paris, 23 Feb. 1836. 

61. f. 126 Letter of Louise Marie Adelaide de Bourbon Penthievre 
(1753-1821) to Mme. Lyon, in Fr.; signed 2 Feb. 1812. 

62. f. 128 Letter of A. de Bracevick to the King, asking for the Croix de la 
legion d'honneur, in Fr.; dated 14 July 1839. 

63. f. 130 Letter of Napoleon III (1808-73) to M. Briffault of London, in 
Fr.; signed at Paris, 4 Apr. 1848. 

64. f. 131 Letter of Napoleon III to the Minister of Justice, in Fr.; signed 
at the Ely see National, 9 Feb. 1849. 

65. f. 132 Letter of Napoleon III to the Sacre College, in Fr. ; signed at Paris, 
15 Feb. 1860. 

66. f. 134 Letter of thanks by Eugenie, Empress of France (1826-1920) to 
"mon Cousin" for Christmas greetings, in Fr. ; signed at Paris, 20 Feb. 1859. 

67. f. 136 Letter of Eugenie, Empress of France, to her uncle, in Sp.; signed 
at Paris, 21 May 1853. f. 137 blank; f. 138 copy of the same letter, in Fr. 

68. f. 139 Letter of Eugenie, Empress of France, to the comtesse Waluta; 
in Fr.; no date. 

69. f. 140 Letter of Frederick Hardman, concerning the Emperor's health, 
etc., in Eng.; signed at Paris, 7 Sept. 1866. 



MS34 1 m 

70. f. 142 Letter of Henri, comte de Chambord (1820-83) to the marquis 
de Castoret, in Fr.; signed at Kirchberg, 29 Sept. 1841. 

71. f. 144 Letter of unidentified writer, in Fr., dated 5 Apr. 1868. 

72. f. 145 Letter of unidentified writer to a General, in Fr., signed at Ver- 
sailles, 5 May 1871. 

73. f. 147 Government order of payment to General Marie Edme Patrice 
de MacMahon (1808-93), in Fr.; signed at Paris, 28 March 1854. 

74. f. 148 Letter of General Marie de MacMahon to a General, in Fr.; no 
date. 

75. f. 150 Letter of Jules Grevy (1807-91), in Fr.; no date. 

76. f. 152 Letter of Sadi Carnot (1837-94) to M. Cournieaux, in Fr. ; dated 
1884. 

77. f. 153 Letter of Felix Faure (1841-98), in Fr.; dated 26 Oct. 1890. 

78. f. 155 Letter of J. P. P. Casimir-Perier (1847-1907) recommending one 
Theodore Asselin, in Fr.; signed at Paris, 28 Nov. [no year]. 

79. f. 156 Letter of unidentified writer, on paper whose letterhead is the arms 
of the town of Montelimar, in Fr.; signed at Montelimar, 9 Oct. 1879. 

Documents written at various times between 1470 and 1890. Collected, mount- 
ed and bound (dark blue goatskin, gilt, by Riviere and Son) in one volume 
during the 19th century; arrangement of the album similar to MS 341, but 
by a different binder. Gift of Susan Dwight Bliss in 1964. 

Bibliography: De Ricci, v. 2, pp. 1665-66 (while in S. Bliss's collection, only 
lists arts. 1-16; a document of Henri III, included in the De Ricci description 
of the volume, has since been removed). 



MS 341 Germany and Austria, s. XVI-XIX 

Documents 

A collection of documents bearing the signatures of rulers of Germany and 
Austria; each is preceded by one or more engravings of the person. Mounted 
so that both sides of the document are visible. 

1. f. 1 Letter of Ferdinand I (1503-64), emperor of Germany, in Lat.; signed 
at Prague, 15 Feb. 1534. 

2. f. 3 Letter of Ferdinand II (1578-1637), emperor of Germany, in Ger.; 
signed at Graz, 1601. 

3. f. 6 Letter of Ferdinand III (1608-57), emperor of Germany, in Ger.; 
signed at Vienna, 6 Aug. 1651. 



174 ms 342 

4. f. 8 Letter of Francois I (1708-65), duke of Lorraine, in Lat.; signed at 
Vienna, 12 March 1759. 

5. f. 10 Letter of Frangois II (1768-1835), emperor of Germany and Aus- 
tria, in It.; signed at Vienna, 7 Jan. 1829. 

6. f. 14 Letter of Rudolph II (1552-1612), emperor of Germany, in Ger.; 
dated 23 March 1607. 

7. f. 16 Letter of Maria Theresa (1717-80), empress of Austria, in Lat; signed 
at Vienna, 22 Oct. 1771. 

Documents written at various times between 1534 and 1829. Collected, mount- 
ed and bound in one volume during the late 19th or early 20th century (red 
goatskin, gold-tooled, by Grabau); arrangement of the album is similar to MS 
340, but by a different binder. Gift of Susan Dwight Bliss in 1964. 

Bibliography: De Ricci, v. 2, p. 1665, no. 16 (while in S. Bliss's collection; only 
art. 1 listed). 



MS 342 France, s. VIII 1 

Gallican Sacramentary (2 bifolios) 

Folio lr is virtually illegible; beginning on f. lv are the following formulas which 
have been published by W. J. Anderson, "Fragments of an Eighth-Century 
Gallican Sacramentary ," The Journal of Theological Studies 29 (1928) pp. 337-45. 
E. A. Lowe noted (CLA, v. 2, no. 219) that the text is closely related to that 
in the Missale Gothicum (Rome, Vat. Regin. lat. 17). Text not continuous. 

1. f. lv: Exaudi supplicationes familiae tuae ... flagrantes adsume per. 
Collect for Mass on Rogation days. 

2. Praefacio missae. Sempiternam domini maiestatem fratres karissimi 
deprecemur ut ... prestet auxilium per. 

3. Item collectio. Deus qui diues es ad ignoscendum ... constantes praesta 
quesumus// 

Part of the third Sunday Mass in the Missale Gothicum. 

4. f. 2r: //futuris propitiusque concede ut que ... proximis remittamus per. 
Concluding portion, 5-lines, of Post orationem dominicam. 

5. Benedictio populi. Benedic domine populum tuum et deuotum ... [conclusion 
illegible] . 

Sunday benediction. 

6. Collectio p****. Diuinam misericordiam fratres karissimi concordi oratione 
... corda confirment. 



ms 342 175 

Collect after communion. 

7. Exaudi preces familiae tu[ae] omnipotens sempiterne deus ... auxilian[te] 
sferueraus]. 

Collect, probably at the end of Mass. 

8. f. 2v: [Rubric on f. 2r:] Missa in natiuitate sancti lohannis Bap [remainder 
lost]. [Ijnter diuinas laudes et nostras preces fratres ... perdire quod ipse 
prestat. 

Mass for the Nativity of St. John the Baptist; Preface. 

9. f. 3r: [Rubric on f. 2v:] Collectio eiusdem. Domine deus noster qui ad tes- 
timonium sancti iohannis baptiste ... obtenfeat] per christum dn// 

Collect. 

10. f. 3v: [Rubric on f. 3r:] Collectio post ** '[first three lines off. 3v illegible; 
line 4:] iohan[ni]s bap[tiste] natiuitatem [?]ti respice [prop]itius ... et fauore 
per. 

Collect. 

11. [Rubric and beginning of text missing:] [Deus q]ui hunc diem [pjreconis 
tui [hono]rabilem no[bis] ... at praesentia wntiati quod ipse prestat. 

Collect. 

12. Contestatio. Vere dignum et iustum est aequum et salutare est nos ... editus 
sensit et ad// 

13. f. 4r: //bitaculo tuo et qui scorum mortibus causas ... spem cunctis ue- 
niae largiaris per. 

Collect, probably Post nomina for Sts. Peter and Paul. 

14. Collectio ad pacem. Deus qui eclesiam tuam apostoli tui petri ... [end muti- 
lated; small portion of another unidentified formula]. 

Collect for peace. 

15. f. 4v is mostly illegible; col. 2, line 1: Haec sunt duo flumina ar[?] ... // 
Perhaps the contestatio for the Mass of Sts. Peter and Paul. 

Parchment, ff. 4 (portions of two bifolios), ca. 262 x215(215x 165) mm., 
trimmed. 2 columns, 24 lines; 9 mm. between lines. Ruled on hair side in hard 
point; single vertical bounding lines. 

Arts. 1-4, 8-15 written in uncial; arts. 5-7 in a pre-Carolingian minuscule 
with prominent ascenders. 

Pen-drawn initials, touched with red, yellow, green, and/or orange occur 
for each art.; some incorporate a sawtooth pattern and fish motif. Heading 
for art. 8 in majuscules for first line (filled with yellow, red, green) and red 
uncials for second; remainder of headings in red uncials. 



176 MS 343 

Leaves damaged by pasting, cutting, and folding. 
Boxed. 

Written in France in the 8th century according to E. A. Lowe, CLA, 11.219; 
Supplement, p. 47; however, K. Gamber, Codices liturgici antiquiores, Spicilegii 
Friburgensis Subsidia 1.1 (Freiburg, 1968) p. 166, no. 215, suggests the 
manuscript was produced before 750 in Northeastern France. Removed from 
a binding where they functioned as the pastedowns and the first and last 
flyleaves. Belonged to Wilfred Merton (1889-1957; MS 21); his handwritten 
note in library files: "The two pairs of leaves were originally bought by my 
friend, the late ardent but impecunious booklover E. P. Jacobsen in Red Lion 
passage for 6 d. a piece. One I bought from H. A. Selden for £25 on the 19th 
August 1913 and the other from a fellow collector of fragments - Mr. Har- 
grave [?] Graham on 7 August 1915 for £14." Merton sale (Breslauer, Cat. 
90, 1958, no. 1). Acquired from H. P. Kraus, Catalogue 88: Fifty Medieval and 
Renaissance Manuscripts (New York, [n. d.]) pp. 4-5, no. 2, in 1965 by Edwin 
J. Beinecke for the Beinecke Library. 

Bibliography: Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 177-78, no. 2. 

C. Mohlberg, ed., Missale Gallicanum Vetus (Rome, 1958) pp. 98-102. 

E. Bourque, 5Etude sur les sacramentaires romains 2, 2 (Rome, 1958) p. 403, 
no. 524. 

K. Gamber, Sakramentartypen. Versuch einer Gruppierung der Handschriften und 
Fragmente bis zurjahrtausendwende, Text und Arbeiten, Heft 49/50 (Beuron, 1958) 
p. 30. 

T. E. Marston, "A Collection of Early Manuscript Leaves," Gazette 40 (1965) 
p. 8. 



MS 343 Northeastern Italy, 1437 

Zabarella, Lectura super Clementinis PI. 33 

ff. lr-366r Nouum nichil esse vna est omnium fere sentencia que ut in eternis 
vera est . . . ut fructus afferat vberes moliamini ad laudem indiuidue Trinitatis. 
Amen. Explicit lectura Eximij doctoris domini Francisci de Cabbarellis fe 
padua. Cardinalis florentinus super Clementinis. Anno domini 1437. die 22 
Maij. f. 366v ruled, but blank 

Francesco Zabarella, Lectura super Clementinis; printed by Mathias Bonhomme 
in Leiden, 1551. 

Paper (watermarks: unidentified mountain and unidentified animal obscured 
by text), ff. iv (paper) + 366 + iv (paper), 432 x 285 (270 x 171) mm. 2 
columns of 62 lines; ruled in lead with a single horizontal line at the top of 
written space and single vertical bounding lines for each column. Prickings 
in upper, lower, and outer margins. 



ms 344 ^ZZ 

I 8 , II-XXVIII 10 , XXIX 6 , XXX-XXXVI 10 , XXXVII-XXXVIII 6 . Leaf 
signatures in lower right corner on recto (e.g., al, a2, etc.). Catchwords, often 
accompanied by flourishes, in center of lower edge, verso. 

Written by a single scribe in small neat fere-humanistic script. Marginal 
notes by several writers (s. xv-xvi), one of whom added running titles in up- 
per right-hand corner (recto). 

A large empty space on f. lr indicates that a miniature of ca. 27 lines was 
planned for the opening of the text. One 7-line initial, f. lr, shaded pink and 
orange, with red, green, and blue acanthus leaves on dark blue, with white 
filigree, against a gold ground edged thickly in black. In the border, a red, 
blue, and gold flower, with spiraling vines above and below, green, light blue, 
red, brown, the spirals filled with dark blue or gold, with white filigree. Large 
gold dots with four black spikes. 2- and 1-line paragraph marks in red or blue 
throughout. Instructions to the rubricator in margins. 

Binding: s. xx. Brown goatskin with gold-tooled title. Bound by Sangorski 
and Sutcliffe (London, 1901 to the present). 

Written in Northeastern Italy (perhaps Padua?) and completed in 1437 (see 
explicit); early provenance unknown, though the manuscript was apparently 
decorated in the same workshop as Beinecke Marston MS 198. Engraving cut 
out and pasted in lower margin off. lr: two unidentified arms (on the left: 
quarterly, 1 and 4 an eagle displayed; 2 and 3 a dog [?] passant in front of 
a tree; in base, as quarters 2 and 3, with the dog chained to the tree; bordure 
with 10 branches [?]. On the right: tricked coat of arms, argent, 4 bands pur- 
ple; crest: a pair of wings raised). Pencil notation inside front cover "14336". 
Presented by Thomas E. Marston in 1966. 

secundo folio: conficere non 



MS 344 Italy, s. XV 3/ * 

Lectionary 

1 . ff. lr-21 lv Lessons for the sanctorale from Saturninus through Catharine, 
including many Franciscan feasts: Translation of Antony of Padua, Trans- 
lation of Francis, Bernardinus of Siena, Antony of Padua, Louis of Toulouse, 
Stigmata of Francis, Eleazar de Sabran, Translation of Clara, Francis (his 
life, in 9 lessons per day, arranged for the week, ff. 163v-179v), Transla- 
tion of Louis of Toulouse and Elisabeth of Thuringia. The 6 [?] leaves miss- 
ing between f. 133v (end of Tiburtius and Susanna) and f. 134r (beginning 
of Assumption) may have contained lessons for Clara, Hippolytus and Cas- 
sianus, and Eusebius. A rubricated note in the lower margin off. 18r gives 
the first lesson for the feast of "Bernardus" [sic], for Berard and compan- 
ions, canonized in 1481. The feast of St. Bonaventure O.F.M. (canonized 
in 1482) has not been added to the book. The presence of the feasts of Justina 



178 MS 344 

(ff. 179v-181r) and Prosdocimus (ff. 189r-191r) suggests Padua as the ori- 
gin of this manuscript. 

2. ff. 211v-214v Bull of canonization of Bernardinus of Siena, ending defec- 
tively; catchword: [uer]gentes. Given by Nicolaus V, 2 May 1450; U. Hiin- 
temann, ed., Bullarium Franciscanum (Quaracchi, 1929) v. 1, no. 1364, pp. 
700-03 (ends col. 1, line 13). 

3. ff. 215r-255v Lessons for the common of saints and for the anniversary 
of a dedication of a church. 

Parchment, ff. ii (parchment, s. xvi; i = pastedown) + 255 + ii (parch- 
ment, s. xvi; ii = pastedown), 357 x 263 (229 x 178) mm. Written in two 
columns of 31 lines; single vertical bounding lines full length in hard point 
or crayon on hair side; horizontal lines ruled for each column in ink. 

I-XIII 10 , XIV 10 (apparendy missing 4-9), XV-XXVI 10 (+ 1 leaf, f. 255, 
at end). Horizontal catchwords near gutter. 

Written by one person in round gothic bookhand. 

One 9-line initial, f. lr, St. Saturninus holding an open book and martyr's 
palm, three-quarter length in front of trees and sky, dark blue with white filigree; 
purple foliage against a gold ground edged in black, with curling purple, green, 
and gold foliage extending into margin. Full border, framed in blue and gold, 
with three roundels in lower margin, right and left, hour glasses with scrolls 
with the motto "Pan. se. de. moi.", center, a coat of arms (barry of 6, sable 
and argent; overall a bend or). In upper margin, at right, a smaller roundel 
with a duck; at center, a Greek cross in gold, on purple; each roundel framed 
in gold with blue or purple. Some foliage, as in initial, in center outer margin; 
border otherwise filled with blue and purple flowers with red and green centers, 
symmetrically disposed with smaller blue, purple, and green flowers, blue, pur- 
ple, red and gold dots and fine spiralling vines in light brown. 2-line initials 
throughout, red or blue with blue or red penwork, with flourishes. 1-line red 
or blue paragraph marks. Rubrics throughout. 

Binding: s. xviii. Brown calf over wooden boards, blind-tooled. Five very 
small, round bosses on each board and two fastenings. Rebacked. Pastedowns 
and flyleaves are conjugate leaves from a gradual (Italy, s. xvi): front pastedown 
hidden under bookplates; front flyleaf with parts of the third Christmas mass 
and the rubric for Circumcision; back flyleaf with part of the first Christmas 
mass; back pastedown with parts of the mass of Epiphany. Front flyleaf: [up- 
per margin:] xxxxiii. //descendit lux magna super terram ...In circumcisione domini 
... //; back flyleaf: [upper margin:] xxxviiii. //die genui te ... Dixit dominus 
domino me//; back pastedown: [upper margin:] xxxxvi. //mini super te orta 
est ... cum muneribus a//. 

Written in Northern Italy, perhaps near Padua (see art. 1), probably between 
1450 and 1481. Bernardinus of Siena, canonized 1450, is included by the origi- 



MS 345 179 

nal scribe, but is at the end of the section (art. 2); Berard and companions, 
canonized 1481 , are added by a different hand in the margin (f. 18r). Uniden- 
tified arms of original owner on f. lr (barry of 6 sable and argent, overall a 
bend or). Entry from sale catalogue with heading "Folio" pasted inside front 
cover; no. 1 in an unidentified catalogue of Solomons and Berkelouw. Book- 
plate of Claude E. S. Bishop (motto: Virtus in actione consistet). Gift of Thomas 
E. Marston in 1966. 

secundo folio: Gui egeas 



MS 345 France, 1256 

Legal Document (in Lat.) 

Instrument of liege homage, stipulating conditions under which Raymond 
d'Agout, Lord of Val de Sault, became liegeman of Alfonse, Count of Poitou 
and Toulouse (1220-71), son of Louis IX of France; dated 10 December 1256 
and written by the notary Raymond Bermond. Guido Fulcodi, mentioned in 
line 25 as a clerk of the King of France, is probably the future Pope Clement 
IV (1265-68). 

Written 10 December 1256; seal removed, holes for attachment. Filing notes 
in French on dorse, in cursive hands of s. xvi and xviii. Purchased from H. 
P. Kraus (list 189, item 14; perhaps from the collection of Giuseppe [Joseph] 
Martini?) in 1968 by Thomas E. Marston, who presented it to the Beinecke 
Library. 



MS 346 Italy, s. XII 1/4 

Augustine, In Ioannis Evangelium (1 bifolium) 

f. lr-v //derant. abierunt ad phariseos. et dixerunt eis quae fecit ihesus. siue 
annuntiando ... ante oculos eorum ascendit in celum. ibi sedet ad dexteram 
patris qui iudica// 

f. 2r-v //firaa. Audio superius dicentem. Ueniet hora glorificetur ... in nouis- 
simo die. Preuidebat ergo dominus qui sciebat// 

Augustine, Tractatus CXXIV in Ioannis Evangelium. The text is not continu- 
ous; R. Willems, ed., GC ser. lat. 36 (1954) folio 1: pp. 431-34; folio 2: pp. 
446-49. 

Parchment, 1 bifolium, 420 x 302 (312 x 217) mm. 2 columns, 44 lines; 8 
mm. between lines. Ruled in hard point on hair side before folding; double 
horizontal bounding lines that extend through gutter; double vertical bound- 
ing lines for each column. Prickings (diagonal slashes) in all margins except 
inner. Written in elegant late Carolingian minuscule. Decorative initial, 10-line, 



i8o ms 347 

on f. lv: white- vine ornamentation on red, purple, blue, and yellow ground 
(cf. K. Berg, Studies in Tuscan Twelfth-Century Illumination [Oslo, 1968] pi. 38, 
initial^). Plain initials, heading, chapter notations, running title (f. lv), in red. 

Written in Italy, probably Tuscany, in the first quarter of the 12th century, 
as part of a larger codex (foliated 146, 152 in a later hand). Large holes in 
gutter suggest the bifolium once served as front and back flyleaves. Presented 
to the Beinecke Library in 1968 by Thomas E. Marston. 



MS 347 Spain [?], s. XV in 

Hugh of St. Victor, Expositio in regulam S. Augustini 

1. ff. lr-13v [Heading in upper margin, slightly later hand:] Comentum 
domini hugonis de sancto victore super regulam beati agustini [sic], [text:] 
Hec precepta que subscripta sunt ideo regula appellatur quia videlicet in 
eis nobis recte . . . Immiscentes temporibus tempora terroribus blandimenta// 

Hugh of St. Victor, Expositio in regulam beati Augustini; PL 176.881-924. Text 
breaks off on f. 13v in the middle of ch. 11 (PL 176.920-21). See R. Goy, 
Die Uberlieferung der Werke Hugos von St. Viktor (Stuttgart, 1976) pp. 457-78; 
Beinecke MS 347 not listed. 

2. f. 14r //pervagacio de loco ad locum tepiditas operandi tedium cordis mur- 
muracio detraccio uaniloquia et blasphemia Que uincitur per studium . . . 
rogemus tarn ut de hijs omnibus liberati nos omnipotens deus qui regnat 
In eternum amen. f. 14v blank 

Concluding passage (25 lines) of unidentified text on vices and their remedies. 

Paper (thick; watermarks: similar in design to Briquet Arc 791 and 799), 
ff. 14 (modern foliation 115-128), 395 x 283 (290 x 185) mm. Written in 2 
columns, 52 lines. Frame-ruled in crayon. 

Collation impossible, since all leaves have been repaired extensively in gut- 
ter. Catchwords, f. 12v, under inner column, enclosed in rectangle, verso. 

Written in a neat running script by one person. 

Blue and red divided initial, 5-line, on f. lr, with elaborate penwork flour- 
ishes in purple and red. Smaller initials, 4- to 3-line, blue with red penwork 
designs, alternate with red and purple. 

All leaves worn and repaired. 

Disbound; boxed. 

Written probably in Spain toward the beginning of the 15th century; early 
modern provenance unknown. Formerly part (ff. 115-128) of a larger 
manuscript. Presented to the Beinecke Library in 1968 by Thomas E. Marston. 



ms 348 181 

MS 348 Germany [?], s. XV ex 

Giovanni Gioviano Pontano, De principe 

ff. lr-llv de regimine principum breuis et utilis tractatus. Publius Cornelius Sci- 
pio dux alfonse cui post ex virtute affricanus fuit cognomen . . . breui sequen- 
tur alij quos futures [erased: arbitros] arbitror non inutiles. f. 12r-v blank, except 
for ink tracing and embellishment of watermark 

Printed by Mathias Moravus in Naples in 1490 (Hain-Copinger 13256), and 
often thereafter. 

Paper (watermarks: similar in design to Briquet Monts 11837-38), ff. 12, 
278 x 210 (204 x 125) mm. Written in 40 long lines; frame-ruled in lead. 

Single gathering of twelve leaves. 

Written by two scribes in different styles of a running hand. Scribe 1: ff. 
lr-8v, lOv-llv; Scribe 2: ff. 9r-10v. 

Red added to opening initial on f. lr; heading in red. 

Disbound; in pamphlet case. 

Written possibly in Germany in the late 15th century to judge from the water- 
marks; early provenance unknown. Purchased from C. A. Stonehill in 1965 
as the gift of Sara C. Chisholm. 

MS 349 France, s. XII/XIII 

Cistercian Order, Statutes 

1. For f. lr see art. 5; ff. lv-15v Anno igitur ab incarnatione domini M° C° L. 
viii. in generali capitulo hec ceperunt institui. Ex quibus multa tarn superioribus scrip- 
tis ubi potuimus inserujmus. Cetera que restant per capitula distingantur. Abbatibus 
et monachis qui in uia sunt, uel in grangiis si conuentus demerit . . . mittun- 
tur cum gaudio caritatis eos suscipiat. et eis sicut propriis in omnibus// 

Statuta capituli generalis, with the years 1 158 and 1 180-1 190 mentioned in red. 
This article was originally placed after f. 127. 

2. ff. 16r-104r //calefaciendis preparent, si tamen frigus hoc exegerit. Finita 
namque post euangelium collecta ... benedicat potum seruorum suorum. 

Liber usuum; P. Guignard, Les monuments primitifs de la Regie Cistercienne (Di- 
jon, 1878) pp. 95-245. Beinecke MS 349 is missing 3 folios at the begin- 
ning of the text, containing Capitula 1-3 and part of 4; the order of the 
remaining folios should be 16, 17, 20, 18, 19. Quires 6 and 7 are also bound 
incorrectly; should be in the order 53, 62-67, 60, 61, 54-59, 68. 

3 . ff. 104r-l 1 7v Super instituta generalis capituli apud cistercium. In carta carita- 
tis inter cetera continetur quod singulis annis . . . et priuatim dicetur. Similiter 
net ad missam pro defunctis. 



182 ms 349 

Super instituta generalis capituli apud Cistercium; Guignard, op. cit., pp. 245-73. 
Includes 92 chapters, the same and in the same order as those in the Di- 
vionensis manuscript, Dijon, Bibliotheque Municipale MS 114 (82), dated 
ca. 1173-91 (J. Turk, Cistercii statuta antiquissima, Analecta Sacri Ordinis 
Gisterciensis fasc. 1-4 [1948] pp. 5-9). 

4. ff. 117v-123v Incipiunt capitula usuum conuersorum. i. Qualiter se habeant 
fratres in grangiis. ii. Quo tempore surgant ... [prologue, f. 118r:] Incipit 
prologus. Cum constet super animas fratrum laicorum ... [text, f. 118v:] 
Qualiter se habeant fratres in grangijs. Tarn ad uigilias quam ad horas . . . habere 
contigerit. nam emere [erasure] omnino non licet. 

Liber usuum conuersorum] Guignard, op. cit., pp. 276-87. 

5. ff. 123v-127v Super cartam caritatis. Antequam abbatie cistercienses florere 
inciperent ... [text, f. 124r:] Incipit carta caritatis. Quia unius ueri regis et 
domini et magistri nos omnes seruos licet inutiles . . . quatuor supra nomi- 
natis abbatibus preuisum fuerit celebrabitur. [Pen trials on f. 127v include 
2 copies of the beginning of art. 1 and a lecture on the Catholic faith which 
continues on the present f. lr:] Quicumque vul [sic] saluus esse ante omnia 
opus est vt teneat catholicam fidem . . . Vnus omnino non confusione sub- 
stancie sed vnitatis persone. 

Carta caritatis; Guignard, op. cit., pp. 79-84. 

Parchment, ff. ii (parchment, i = front pastedown) +127 (early foliation 
reflects original sequence of leaves: 116-30, 4-5, 7-8, 6, 9-41, 50-55, 48-49, 
42-47, 56-115) + ii (parchment, ii = back pastedown), 295 x 202 (222 x 137) 
mm. 29 long lines, ruled in lead, double vertical bounding lines on left side 
of page, single vertical bounding lines on right, triple horizontal bounding lines 
at top and bottom and sometimes at center, all full length. Prickings near gut- 
ter and lower edge; double parallel prickings near gutter for some horizontal 
bounding lines. 

I 8 , II 8 (-8 following f. 15), III 8 (-1, 2, 3 before f. 16), IV-VII 8 , VIII-IX 8 
(leaves of the two quires are confused; for correct order see art. 2), X-XVI 8 , 
XVII 3 (structure uncertain; no loss of text). Quires signed in Roman numer- 
als surrounded by four dots at center of lower margin, verso; sequence runs 
i-xiiii beginning on f. 19v. 

Written by one scribe in large, even bookhand. Additions by various hands, 
s. xiii-xvii; some lost due to trimming. 

Four large initials, ff. lv, 38r, 86r, and 93r (12-, 29-, 8-, and 9-line), light 
brown with crude running pattern of clover leaf-like forms in brown ink, filled 
with brown, green and red spiral foliage with flowers and dragon-head termi- 
nals, on blue and red grounds decorated with triplets of white dots. See W. 
Cahn, "The Rule and the Book: Cistercian Book Illumination in Burgundy 
and Champagne," in T. G. Verdon, ed., Monasticism and the Arts (Syracuse, 



MS 350 183 

1984) fig. 6.1 off. lv. One elaborate, but crude, calligraphic initial, f. 118v, 
9-line, divided red and green, accompanied by red and green foliate motifs, 
framed in green. Numerous initials throughout, 7- to 2-line, red or blue, and 
occasionally green, with blue, red or green foliate penwork, some extensive. 
1-line initials, red or blue, alternating. Rubrics throughout, some in text, others 
in margins. Wavy red line-fillers. 

Binding: s. xix. Brown calf, blind- and gold-tooled, with mottled, mauve 
paper sides. On spine: "Constitutions du monastre de Fontaine-Jehan". 

Written in the late 12th or early 13th century, after 1191 (f. 32v contains the 
feast of St. Thomas of Canterbury, added to the Cistercian calendar in 1191); 
probably produced at the abbey of Fontaine-Jean in Northern France, to which 
it belonged in the late 16th century. The Cistercian abbey of Fontaine-Jean, 
near Montargis, between Sens and Orleans, was a daughter house of Ponti- 
gny founded in 1124. Notes of s. xvi on f. 75v: "ce livre est de Fontaine Jean" 
and at bottom of f. 104r: "Nous auons de coustoume en ceste maison de 
Fontaine-Jehan. Que quand vn Religieulx decede. Le tranteiesme iour. On 
diet vnne grande Messe et vn Libera sur la fosse. Et le dernier Jour de Ian 
vne grande Messe et vn Libera sur la Fosse"; this hand is similar to that which 
wrote "Frere Denis Regnault" on f. 127v. The note on f. 104r continues in cur- 
sive in another hand: "et vng Libera tous les dymanches a la sortie de nonne 
vng an durant". On f. 126v is a note in the same [?] cursive hand giving the 
date of the death of this Denis Regnault: "Fr. Dionysius Regnault relligiosus 
huius monastery in anno domini 1590 quj obijt autem." However, a short prayer 
in the margin off. lOv ends with the inscription "1601. F. D. Regnault". Other 
early notes give no indication of place; on f. 15v, "Frere Nicolas Dignet religieulx 
de ceans Ian mil v c xlij [added by another hand:] qui morut Ian de grace 1595." 
On f. 122v, "En Ian 1548 le 20 ior De Januier frere Thomas Chammaillard 
fut profes. Frere Thomas." Partially erased note in lower margin off. 14v con- 
tains the date 1555. Collection of Abbe Joseph Felix Allard (1795-1831; owned 
a number of manuscripts from Pontigny); purchased from him by Sir Thomas 
Phillipps in the late 1820's (no. 3744: tag on spine and stamp inside front cover; 
Phillipps Studies v. 3, pp. 33 and 152). Sold at Phillipps sale at Sotheby's (30 
Nov. 1965, no. 6, pi. off. lv) to H. P. Kraus. Purchased from Kraus in 1969 
by Edwin J. Beinecke, who presented it to the Beinecke Library. 

MS 350 Germany (Basel?), s. XV med 

Vincent of Beauvais, Speculum historiale 

This catalogue entry should be read in conjunction with that of MS 350A. 

ff. lr-239r //Post mortem honorii theodosius eiusdem nepos cepit anno dominj 
cccc. xxv. et mundi vero m. cccc lxxxviij. et imperauit solus annis iij. huius 
anno primo wandali mauritaniam inuaserunt . . . coronant cesarem et augustum 



184 MS 350 

appellant pipinium uero filium eius regem ytalie ordinatum collaudant. Ex- 
plicit tercia pars speculi historialis. 

Books 21-24 (numbered 20-23 in the Douai edition of 1624). The text be- 
gins imperfectly and is apparently lacking Book 20 (see collation below) and 
the table of contents for Book 21 similar to those preceding ch. 22 (ff. 51v-53r); 
ch. 23 (ff. 108v-110r); ch. 24 (ff. 161r-163r). Each book is divided into chap- 
ters signalled by Roman numerals and rubrics: Book 21 = 111 chs., Book 
22 = 135 chs., Book 23 = 110 chs., Book 24 = 176 chs. 

Paper (watermarks: Briquet Tete de boeuf 15056) + parchment inner and 
outer bifolios, ff. i + 239 + ii, 281 x 210 (205 x 150) mm. 2 cols., 38-48 lines, 
with a greater number of lines on parchment leaves. Frame-ruled in hard point 
or lead; prickings in upper, lower and outer margins. 

I 6 (-1), II-XV . Leaf and quire signatures (e.g., e vi, e vij, etc.) lower 
right corner, recto, indicate that the first four gatherings are missing; catch- 
words in lower margin under inner column, verso. 

Written by a single scribe in a well-formed running hand with batarde shad- 
ing, and flourishes in the upper and lower margins that are often decorated 
with red. The same scribe also wrote the Hystoria Tartarorum in MS 350A, but 
did not execute the Vinland Map (MS 350A, art. 1). A somewhat later hand, 
s. xv/xvi, added running titles in the upper margin in italic script. 

Rubrics, Roman numerals and some simple plain initials in red. 

Binding: s. xv. Sewn on four tawed, twisted, double supports laced into 
grooves extending ca. 25 mm. on the inside of beech boards and pegged. The 
spine is square and lined with vellum extending onto the inside of the boards 
between sewing supports. Covered in brown leather blind-tooled with concen- 
tric frames, the center panel filled in with small, square bird tools. The entire 
binding was tooled upside down. Impressions of the tools go through to the 
wood. Four fastenings, the clasps on the upper board. Restored; endbands ad- 
ded and clasps wanting. On the glue left from the original pastedowns, now 
wanting, are the offset impressions from a single, heavily annotated manuscript 
document that was cut in half vertically; dated 1437 from the Council of Basel. 

Written in the middle of the 15th century, as indicated by the overall appear- 
ance of the codex and the design of the watermarks, either in Germany or 
perhaps in Basel where the document once serving as pastedowns was presuma- 
bly written (see Binding above); previously bound together with Beinecke MS 
350A. For the relationship of MSS 350 to 350A see the Provenance and Select 
Bibliography of MS 350A. Purchased through C. A. Stonehill by Thomas E. 
Marston (bookplate) in 1957, and subsequently presented to Mrs. L. C. Wit- 
ten by him. Presented to the Beinecke Library by an anonymous donor in 1965. 



MS 350A 185 

MS 350A Germany (Basel?), s. XV med 

Vinland Map; Hystoria Tartarorum 

This catalogue entry should be read in conjunction with that of MS 350. 

1 . f. lr blank except for inscription in upper right corner that appears to read: 
"Delineacio prima pars secunda pars tertia partis [?] speculi"; ff. lv-2r (a 
single parchment bifolium). Outline map of Europe, Africa, Asia, the sur- 
rounding seas and the islands including Iceland, Greenland and Vinland, 
with legends identifying countries, islands, etc. f. 2v blank 

2. ff. 3r-13r Incipit hystoria tartarorum. [RJeuerentissimo patri fratri Bogirdio 
ministro fratrum minorum in Boemia et polonia regencium frater C. de 
bridia inter minores minimus filialis obediencie subieccionem tarn debitam 
... sed ignorancie mee pocius imputetis. Actum ab incarnacione domini m°. 
cc°. xl°. viii° iii°. Id. augusti. Explicit vita et hystoria tartarorum. ff. 13v-18v 
blank, with all but f. 18v ruled 

G. D. Painter, ed., in The Vinland Map and the Tartar Relation, ed. R. A. Skel- 
ton, T. E. Marston, et al. (New Haven, 1965) pp. 21-106, with Latin text 
and English translation on pp. 54-101. 

Paper (watermarks: Briquet Tete de boeuf 15056) with parchment inner and 
outer bifolios, ff. i (paper) + 2 (Vinland Map) + 16 + i (paper), 285 x 212 
(206 x 150) mm. 2 cols., 39-41 lines. Frame-ruled in hard point or lead; prick- 
ings in outer and lower margins. 

I , II 1 ". Remains of leaf signatures ii-vii in lower right corner, recto. 

Written by a single scribe in a well-formed running hand with batarde shad- 
ing. This same scribe wrote MS 350, but not the Vinland Map. 

Incipit and explicit in red. 

Binding: s. xix-xx. Heavy tan calf, blind- and gold-tooled. 

Originally the Vinland Map, Speculum historiale, and Hystoria Tartarorum were 
bound together in this order in a single volume (Beinecke MS 350), as is indi- 
cated by the patterns of the wormholes. The latter two works, copied in Ger- 
many or perhaps Basel, were written on paper with identical watermarks by 
a single scribe and can be attributed on paleographical grounds to the middle 
of the 15th century. The origin and date of the Vinland Map, however, has 
been the subject of considerable debate. According to the editors of The Vin- 
land Map and the Tartar Relation (see Select Bibliography below) the map is the 
earliest known representation of any part of the New World and originated 
in Northern Europe during the 15th century. In their opinion it is contem- 
porary with the two manuscripts with which it was previously bound. Other 
scholars have been hesitant to accept the map as genuine and have suggested 
that it may be a modern forgery. In 1974 Walter C. McCrone Associates, Inc. , 
having tested particles of ink removed from the map, concluded the following. 



186 MS 2$i 

First, the ink of the map contains between three and forty-five per cent of titani- 
um in the form of anatase, a pure titanium dioxide pigment prepared by 
precipitating titanium in sulphuric acid by a process available in this form only 
since 1920. Second, the overlying black constituent of the ink was put down 
over the yellow-brown by a separate application and then ninety per cent or 
more was flaked off to expose the yellow-brown line so as to "simulate the ap- 
pearance of faded ink." The McCrone report therefore concluded that the map 
was probably forged after 1920. (See W. C. and L. B. McCrone, "The Vin- 
land Map Ink," Geographical Journal 140 [1974] pp. 212-14.) In January of 1985 
the Vinland Map underwent further tests at the University of California, Davis, 
where it was subjected to the proton beam of a cyclotron. The machine per- 
mitted a research team to examine both the parchment and ink of the map 
without physical damage to the manuscript. The results of the cyclotron in- 
vestigation, contained in a report entitled "Further Elemental Analyses of the 
Vinland Map, the Tartar Relation and the Speculum Historiale" calls into ques- 
tion the assumption made by McCrone Associates that the small particles of 
ink used for their chemical tests were, in fact, representative of the ink of the 
entire map. According to the scholars from Davis, titanium is present only 
in trace amounts, a fact that suggests the previous quantitative analysis was 
not methodologically sound. MS 350A was acquired from a private collection 
in Europe by L. C. Witten, who subsequently determined that the Vinland 
Map and Hystoria Tartarorum were once bound together with another manuscript 
then in the possession of Thomas E. Marston (now Beinecke MS 350). Pre- 
sented to the Beinecke Library by an anonymous donor in 1965. 

Select Bibliography: Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 277-78, no. 90. 

R. A. Skelton, T. E. Marston, G. D. Painter, eds., with a Forward by A. 
O. Vietor, The Vinland Map and the Tartar Relation (New Haven, 1965). 

W. E. Washburn, ed., Proceedings of the VinlandMap Conference (Chicago, 1971), 
with extensive bibliography. 

R. S. Lopez, "Much Ado about Vinland," Su egiuper la storia di Genova (Genoa, 
1975) pp. 371-79. 



MS 351 France, ca. 1525 

Pigafetta, Journal of Magellan's Voyage (in Fr.) 

1. f. lr Notes in a later hand; f. lv inscription, see Provenance. [Title, f. 
2r, in blue:] Navigation et descouurement de la Inde superieure et isles de Malucque 
ou naissent les cloux de Girofle faicte par Anthoine Pigaphete Vincentin Cheuallier de 
Rhodes Commanceant en Ian Mil W et xix. [dedication, in red:] Anthoyne Pigaphete 
Patriae Vincentin et Cheuallier de Rhodes a Illustrissime et tres excellent Seigneur Philippe 
de Villers L [erasure] leadam indite grand Maistre de Rhodes son seigneur esseruer- 
atissime. f. 2v blank 



MS35 1 ^7 

2 . ff . 3r-98v Prologue de Anthoine Pigaphete sur le present liure sien traictant. La naui- 
gation des isles de Malucque . . . Chapitre Premier. Pource quil y a plusieurs gentz 
curieux (tres illustre et tres reuerend Seigneur) qui non seullement se con- 
tentent descoutter et scauoir . . . au tres illustre et noble seigneur Philippes 
de Villiers Lisleadan tres digne grand maistre de Rhodes. Fin. f. 99r ruled, 
but blank; f. 99v continues notes from f. lr 

A journal of Ferdinand Magellan's voyage around the world in 1522, writ- 
ten by Antonio Pigafetta (ca. 1480/91 - ca. 1534), an Italian gentleman from 
Vicenza who survived the trip. Beinecke MS 351, the text of which is divid- 
ed into 57 numbered chapters, is the most complete and most handsomely 
produced manuscript of the four surviving witnesses to the text; the origi- 
nal, probably in Italian, is now lost. The two other French manuscripts, 
also copied in the first half of the 16th century, are Paris, B. N. MSS fr. 
5650 and fr. 24224; the only manuscript extant from the Italian tradition 
is Milan, Biblioteca Ambrosiana MS L. 103 Sup., of approximately the same 
date as the French manuscripts. An abridged French text was printed at 
Paris for Simon de Colines, Le voyage et navigation Jaict par les Espaignolz es 
Isles deMollucques (no date, probably ca. 1526-36); for a modern edition see 
J. Denuce, Pigafetta: Relation du premier voyage autour du monde par Magellan 
1519-22, Recueil de voyages et de documents pour servir a. l'histoire de la 
geographic 24 (Antwerp and Paris, 1923) pp. 29-225 (MS 351 = C), with 
a description of the Beinecke manuscript on pp. 11-14. 

Parchment (fine), ff. i (paper) + ii (parchment) + i (original parchment 
flyleaf) + 98 (foliated 2-99) + ii (parchment) + i (paper), 276 x 184 (195 x 
122) mm. 27 long lines, or in 2 columns for vocabulary lists (ff. 19v-20r, 
51v-53r, 83r-84v). Ruled faintly in red ink; single inner vertical and horizon- 
tal bounding lines; double outer vertical bounding lines; additional ruling in 
outer margins for notes; all bounding lines full length and full across. 

I-XII 8 , XIII 2 . 

Written in elegant humanistic bookhand with script often resting above the 
rulings; marginal notes and headings in a more cursive script that inclines 
toward the right. 

Twenty-three beautifully drawn and illuminated maps, mostly full-page, sur- 
rounded by gold frames, and with scrolls superimposed that contain the iden- 
tifying legends for islands and land masses. Subjects of maps are as follow; 
we give the title as it appears in the text of the manuscript: f. 21r figure du 
destroict Pathagoniques. De la region de Pathagonie, Mer ocean, De la mer 
Pacifique, Et aultres Capz; f. 23r figure des isles infortunees; f. 25v figure de 
lisle des larrons et leurs barquettes [with two figures in a boat]; f. 29r figure 
de lisle des bons signes. Et des quatre aultres isles Cenalo, Hinnangar, Ibus- 
son, Abarien; f. 35v figure du cap de Gatighan, Des isles de Mazzaua, Bohol, 
Ceilon, Baibai, Polo, Canighan, Tigobon, et Pozzon [legends on scrolls not 



'88 ms 351 

filled in]; f. 53v Cy apres sont figurees les isles de Zzubu, Mattan, et Bohol; 
f. 54r En lautre figure est lisle de Panilonghon; f. 56r figure de lisle de Caghaian; 
f. 57r [no title] Isle of Pulaoan; f. 62v figure de lisle de Burne et du lieu ou 
sont les mettles vifues; f. 65r figure des cinq isles Benaian, Calagan, Butuan, 
Cippit et Maingdanao; f. 66r figure des isles Zzolo, Cauit, et aultres; f. 67v 
figure des isles Giboco et aultres; f. 68r figure des isles Sanghir, Nuzza, Cheai, 
Camanuzza, Gheaua, Lipan, Cabaluzzar, Cabiao, Cauiao; f. 69r figure des 
isles Meau, Paginzzara, Zzoar, etc.; f. 85r figures des isles Giailolo, Mutara, 
Tarenate, et Chir; [cartouche on map:] Toutes les isles en ce liure mises. sont 
en laultre Emispere du monde aux Antipodes; f. 85v figure des cinq isles ou 
naissent les cloux de girofle et de leur arbre [with drawing of clove tree]; f. 
87r figure de isles de Bacchian, etc.; [legend on map:] En ceste isle habitent 
les Pigmei; f. 87v Aultre figure des isles Ambalao, Ambon, Tenetun, Luma- 
tola, et Sullach; f. 88v figure des isles Bandan, Zzorobua, Rossonghin, et 
aultres; f. 90r figure des isles Zzolot, Nocemamor, et aultres; f. 92r figure des 
isles Timor, Cabanaza, et aultres; f. 93r figure de la grand mer. 

Decorative initials, 4- to 3-line, rose or blue highlighted with white, on gold 
rectangular grounds edged in black, contain flowers in contrasting colors or 
strawberries and green and chartreuse leaves. Gold initials, 2-line, on red rec- 
tangular grounds or on red and blue grounds (divided diagonally or horizon- 
tally) with gold highlights. Gold paragraph marks, 1-line, on rectangular 
grounds that alternate red and blue, with gold highlights; rectangular line-fillers 
in red and gold, also highlighted with gold. Headings for chapters and titles 
for maps within text, as well as notes in margin entered by same scribe, in 
red or blue. 

Binding: s. xix. Red goatskin, gold-tooled. Bound by Duru in 1851 (note 
on f. i verso). Disbound and mounted for photographic reproduction for the 
facsimile edition by Harold Tribolet at the Extra Bindery of the Lakeside Press. 
Rebacked with extraordinary skill. 

Written in France ca. 1525. Although some scholars have suggested that 
Beinecke MS 351 is the dedication copy presented to the Grand Master of 
Rhodes by Pigafetta, there is no firm evidence to support this hypothesis; all 
four extant manuscripts contain the dedicatory inscription to the Grand Master 
(see art. 1). First known owner is Jean Gognet, gentleman of the chamber and 
apothecary of Jean de Guise (1498-1550), Cardinal of Lorraine (f. 2r: ana- 
gram of Cognet: "Ne age cito"; arms on f. lv: azure, a chevron or between 
three lilies argent); his presentation to Christophe de Gastinois, the Cardinal's 
secretary (inscription on f. lv: "Viro clarissimo, eruditissimo, et integerrimo, 
Christophoro Gastynaeo, Illustrissimi Cardinalis a Lotharingia ex consilijs 
secretioribus Senatori, et libellorum supplicum Magistro dignissimo Ioannes 
Cognetius eidem Principi a Pharmacis et Cubiculis hunc librum D. D." with 
Gastinois arms in wreath above: azure, a fess argent, in chief 3 estoiles or, 



ms 352 189 

in base a phoenix or rising from flames proper). Belonged to the Abbey of St. 
Leopold at Nancy; inscription in upper margin off. lv: "Sancti Leopoldi Nan- 
ceiani an. 1720." Unidentified notes of s. xix on ff. lv and 99v discuss the pos- 
sibility that MS 351 is the original dedication copy. In 1841 the French 
geographer R. Thomassy ("La relation du premier voyage autour de monde 
a-t-elle ete composee en francais par Antoine Pigaphete . . . ," Bulletin de la So- 
ciete de Geographie, 2nd ser. 20 [1843] pp. 165-83) examined the manuscript 
when it was in the library of a certain M. Beaupre, a judge at Nancy, presuma- 
bly Jean-Nicolas Beaupre (1795-1869; Dictionnaire de Biographie Frangaise, v. 5, 
p. 1 163). Sold by Potier in Paris, March 1851 (no. 506); Felix Solar sale (Paris, 
Techener, April 1861, no. 3238). From the collection of Guglielmo Libri 
(1802-69); his sale (Sotheby's, 25-29 July 1862, no. 456) where it was acquired 
by Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 16405; tag on spine, note on f. i verso). Robin- 
son sale (Cat. 83, 1953, pp. 96-105); purchased from the Robinsons in 1964 
by Edwin J. Beinecke for the Beinecke Library. 

Bibliography. H. Harrisse, Bibliotheca Americana Vetustissima ... Additions (Paris, 
1872) p. xxxii. 

J. A. Robertson, Magellan's Voyage around the World (Cleveland, 1906) v. 2, 
pp. 260-64. 

T. E. Marston, "Around the World in 1080 Days," Gazette 39 (1965) pp. 
101-04. 

R. A. Skelton, Magellan's Voyage: A Narrative Account of the First Circumnaviga- 
tion by Antonio Pigafetta (New Haven, 1969) v. 1: Introduction and translation 
of text, v. 2: facsimile, in color, of Beinecke MS 351. 

L. Peillard, Pigafetta: Relation du premier voyage autour du monde par Magellan 
1519-22 (Geneva, 1970) pp. 52-56. 

MS 352 Italy, s. XVI 1 

Girolamo Benivieni, Three Poems, in It. (1 leaf) 

First poem: //A questo mio latino/ Tutte contente e liete/ D[is]sero come vo- 
lete/ ... ****vi trastullate/ [Di] me che uostra sono vi ricordate. Fine. 

Eleven verses; considerable damage to beginning of 8 verses in upper left 
corner. 

Second poem: Del medesimo Lorenzo a le medesime sue done. I. [Non m' 
inc]resce di me/ Talhora si malamente/ Che non men dogla sente/ ... Stato 
e amor conseruj/ Voi e me facci un de piu uil suoi seruj. Fine. 

Eighty-five verses; five others cancelled. 

Third poem: A la antedecta Gostanza sua nipote, Stommi cosi soletto/ A men- 
sa come suole/ Ch' il mio cor dir non uuole/ ... A me e tua la rosa/ Sia ch[e] 
gl'e giusta cosa// 



]92 ms 353 

Seventy-three verses; considerable damage to end of 15 verses in upper right 
corner. 

Paper, 1 f. (foliated 88), 286 x 192 (238 x 160) mm. 3 columns, 30 lines. 
Ruled in hard point. Written in a vigorous notarial script. Leaf is mutilated 
and has been repaired extensively. Boxed. 

The three poems were once thought to be the autograph works of Lorenzo de' 
Medici; complete handwritten transcription of text (s. xix-xx) in library files 
has heading "Autograft) di Lorenso il Magnifico (Poesie Inedite)"; the attribu- 
tion to Lorenzo was based on the title of the second poem "Del medesimo Loren- 
zo ... ". According to M. Martelli (letter on file), however, the poems are in 
the hand of Girolamo Benivieni (1453-1542; cf. A. M. Fortuna and C. Lun- 
ghetti, Scriptorium Florentinum v. 1 [Florence, 1977] pis. 89, 90, and R. Ridolfi, 
"Girolamo Benivieni e una sconosciuta revisione del suo Canzoniere," La Bib- 
liofilia 66 [1964] pp. 213-34, with pis.). MS 352, f. 88 from a larger volume, 
may be Benivieni's working copy, since words and verses have been added and 
deleted throughout; all three columns on both recto and verso have been struck 
out; poems have not been located in the Opere of Benivieni (Venice, 1522). 
Sold by the bookdealer Niels Hansen Christensen (no. 172 in his unidentified 
catalogue) as the work of Lorenzo de' Medici to S. Harrison Thomson, from 
whom it was acquired in 1967 with the Beinecke Rare Book Endowment Fund. 



MS 353 Italy, s. XV med 

Paulus de Sancta Maria, Scrutinium Scripturarum, etc. 

1 . ff. lr-8r [Table of contents for art. 3, written in red throughout:] Hec tabu- 
la est in libro qui dicitur Scrutinium scripturarum Editum ad conuincendum induratam 
perfidiam Iudeorum . . . Primum capitulum continet quod non solum Iudei . . . sentien- 
dum est et ibidem huiusmodi tractatus in laude diuina finitur. Amen. Finis Tabule. 

2. f. 8v (a) Iudei non sunt cogendi ad fidem quam tamen si inuiti susceper- 
int cogendi sunt retinere . . . blasfemetur et fides quam susceperunt uilis ac 
contemptibilis habeatur, leo papa episcopis. [L]icet [text ends incomplete? 
following line and a half blank]; (b) [Q]ui sincera intentione extraneos a 
Christiana religione ad fidem cupiunt rectam . . . liberam habeant obseruan- 
di celebrandique licentiam. xlv. di [sic] 

Passages concerning the conversion of Jews to Christianity; (a) unidenti- 
fied; (b) Letter of Pope Gregory I to Pascasius, bishop of Naples; MGH 
Epistolae v. 2 (Berlin, 1899) Epistola 13.15, p. 388. 

3. ff. 9r-201v Scrutamini scripturas in quibus putatis uitam eternam habere 
et ille sunt que testimonium perhibent de me . . . homo christus yhesus Veri- 
tas est sine fallacia bonitas sine malitia felicitas sine miseria. Cui honor et 



ms 354 W 

gloria in secula seculorum. Amen. Explicit 2° pars Dialogi et Finis Huius 
Salutiferi Operis. Deo Gratias. 

Paulus de Sancta Maria (of Burgos; 1353-1435), Scrutinium Scripturarum; 
printed by Johann Schall (Mantua, 1475), Hain-Copinger 10765, and 
thereafter. 

Parchment (hair side quite yellow), ff, ii (paper) + 201 + ii (paper), 281 
x 206 (190 x 128) mm. Written in 35 long lines; single vertical bounding lines 
and occasionally double vertical bounding lines, full length. Ruled in hard point 
or lead, often with vertical lines ruled on one side of parchment and horizontal 
on the other. 

I-XIX 10 , XX 12 (-12, a blank). Catchwords under written space. 

Arts. 1 and 3 written below top line in fere-humanistic script by a single 
scribe who frequently erased and rewrote the text; art. 2 added in another hand. 
Some later marginalia. 

Crudely executed initial and full border on f. 9r: gold initial, 11-line, on 
blue rectangular ground, with white vine-stem ornamentation highlighted in 
green; border in gold, blue, pale pink, mauve and green, consisting of swirling 
acanthus leaves, flowers, birds, gold dots and leaves around bar border in up- 
per and outer margin, and with putti supporting laurel wreath (arms effaced) 
in lower margin. One penwork initial of pathetic quality, 8-line, red and blue 
divided body accompanied by red and blue penwork designs, on f. 125v. Ta- 
ble of contents (art. 1) and headings throughout, in bright red. Remains of 
notes to rubricator. 

Binding: s. xviii-xix. Red goatskin, with green, gold-tooled labels. Yellow 
edges. 

Written possibly in Naples or Southern Italy, in the middle of the 15th centu- 
ry according to A. C. de la Mare; early modern provenance unknown. Be- 
longed to Irvin Davis (d. ca. 1961). Acquired from Menno Hertzberger in 1968 
by Edwin J. Beinecke for the Beinecke Library. 

secundo folio: [table, f. 2] mentionem 
[text, f. 10] intentio 

MS 354 Flanders [?], s. XVI 1 

William St. Thierry, Vita S. Bernardi, etc. 

Beinecke MS 354 is a copy of Vita I, recensio A; see A. H. Bredero, "Etudes 
sur la 'Vita prima' de Saint Bernard," A nakcta Sacri Ordinis Cisterciensis 17 (1961) 
pp. 3-72 (MS 354 listed on p. 22 as Gethsemany [sic] Abbey 16) and pp. 215-60; 
18 (1962) pp. 3-59; J. Morson, The Life of St. Bernard: Manuscripts and Recen- 
sions in Collectanea Ordinis Cisterciensium Reformatorum 19 (1957) pp. 54-55 
(listed as Gethsemani Abbey MS. 16). 



*92 ms 354 

1 . ff. lr-25r Incipit prologus domtni Wilhelmi abbatis sancti Theoderici in vita sancti 
ac melliflui doctoris Bernardi clarevallis abbatis. Scripturus vitam serui tui ad 
honorem nominis tui prout ... Sapiencia vincens maliciam. paciencia im- 
pacienciam. superbiam humilitate. 

William of St. Thierry, Book I; BHL 1211. 

2. f. 25r-v Subscripcio operis precedents quam Burcardus abbas balernensis apposuit. 
Prescriptum opus voluminis huius quod de vita sanctissimi viri Bernardi 
clarauallis abbatis a venerabili Wylhelmo sancti Theoderici . . . licuit opti- 
mo pictori sed preocupato [sic]. Explicit liber primus. 

Burchard of Balerna, epilogue to Book I; BHL 1211. 

3. f. 26r-v Incipit prefacio Herualdi [sic] bone vallis abbatis in secundo libro vite eius- 
dem. Virorum illustrium gesta nonnulli scriptorum laudibus attollentes. verbis 
ea solemnibus celebrarunt quantum excellentis ingenij . . . bonitas condonabit. 
Explicit prefacio. 

Arnold, abbot of Bonneval, prologue to Book II; BHL 1212. 

4. ff. 26v-54r Incipit liber secundus in vita sancti Bernardi abbatis. Ea tempestate 
honorius papa cuius ad hue instituta nitent et redolent . . . et reuersa est inter 
regem et principem tranquillitas et pacis desiderata serenitas. Explicit liber 
Secundus. 

Arnold, abbot of Bonneval; Book II; BHL 1212. 

5. ff. 54r-69v Incipit tercius liber in vitam sancti Bernardi clareuallensis abbatis. In- 
numeris quidem signis atque miraculis vt orbis comperit vniuersus fidelem 
famulum deus Bernardum clareuallensem glorificauit . . . sub alio quidem 
principio curabimus annotare perpauca de multis. Explicit liber tertius. 

Arts. 5-7 (Books III-V) are by Geoffrey of Clairvaux; BHL 1214-16. 

6. ff. 69v-93r Incipit liber quartus in vitam sancti Bernardi abbatis. Sicut sermone 
super cantica canticorum vicesimo quarto seruus domini Bernardus clare- 
uallensis gratulatur ... impossible omnia comprehendi. 

7. ff. 93r-104v Cum post tantos labores dominus ac sudores dilecto suo Ber- 
nardo clareuallensi abbati diu desideratum preciose mortis sompnum dare 
. . . quod est super nomen sicut et tu super omnia deus benedictus in secula 
amen, [added to conclusion of this manuscript and to Bonn, Universitats- 
bibliothek, S. 366 (s. XVI):] Transeunte domno clareuallensi abbate ipsa 
hora transitus eius Joannes clareuallensis monachus equitans cum rege fran- 
corum equo descendit dominicam oracionem flexis genibus dixit. Et inter- 
rogatus a rege cur hoc fecisset. respondit abbatis mei animam ab angelis 
in celum modo deferri vidi. et pro eo dominicam oracionem dixi. Rex sta- 
tim in claramuallem [sic] misit. et nuncio reuerso ipsam horam obitus eius 
fuisse qua ille orauerat inuenit. Explicit liber quintus de vita et obitu beati Ber- 



ms 355 ^93 

nardi abbatis clareuallensis Benedicatur deus. [at bottom of second column:] Per 
fratrem ualerium de meyen. 

Paper (watermarks: similar in design to Briquet Main 1 1423-29), ff. ii (paper) 
+ 104 + i (paper), 273 x 197 (201 x 140) mm. 2 columns, 28 lines. Ruled 
in lead or ink; double horizontal and single vertical bounding lines, mostly 
full length and full across; remains of prickings in upper, lower, and outer 
margins. 

Collation impossible due to rebinding and repairs. 

Written by a single scribe (see Provenance) in neat gothic bookhand exhibit- 
ing batarde influence. 

Decorative initials, divided red and blue, 5- to 4-line, at the beginning of 
each book. Plain German initials in red throughout. Initial strokes, headings, 
corrections, in red. At least two hands responsible for rubrications; portions 
of red initials are oxidizing. 

Binding: s. xix. Black, hard-grained goatskin, blind-tooled. 

Written in Flanders in the first half of the sixteenth century by the scribe 
Valerius de Meyen (d. 1556; see Colophons, v. 5, no. 18363); early modern 
provenance unknown. Erased inscription, mostly illegible, below colophon: 
"[Hie liber e]st S. R[ober]ti." Modern note, in pencil, on f. 104v: "Manuscript. 
Knights of the Round Table, Date 902." Bookplate of V. Raimond van Marie 
(1887-1936). Belonged to the library of the Abbey of Gethsemani in Kentucky 
(MS 16) which bought it in 1921 from Wilfrid M. Voynich. Acquired in April 
1964 from the private collector Laurence Taylor Greer by H. P. Kraus. Pre- 
sented in 1968 by Kraus to the Beinecke Library. 

secundo folio: Guidonis 

Bibliography: De Ricci, v. 1, p. 739, no. 26 (while at the Abbey of Gethsemani). 

MS 355 France, s. XIV 1 

Thomas Aquinas, Summa contra gentiles 

1. pp. 1-10 Incipiunt capitula primi libri. Capitulum primum. Qui sit officium 
sapientis. Capitulum ii. Que sit in hoc opere auctoris intencio ... Capitulum 
Ixxxxvi. De finale iudicio. Capitulum Ixxxxvii. De statu mundi post iudicium. 
Expliciunt capitula quarti libri. 

Table of contents for art. 2. 

2. pp. 11-368 Incipit liber de veritate catholice fidei contra errores infidelium editus 
afratre thoma de aquino ordinis fratrum predicatorum. Capitulum primum est. Que 
sit officium sapientis. Ueritatem meditabitur guttur meum et labia mea de- 
testabuntur ... [Prov. 8.7; text:] Multitudinis usus quern in rebus nominandis 



^94 ms 355 

sequendum philosophus censet ... impugnare videntur. In nullo enim 
naturalium// 

Thomas Aquinas, Summa contra gentiles, ending abruptly at the beginning of 
Bk. 4, ch. 80 (in manuscript: ch. 68, De sacramento resurrectionis); S. Thomae 
Aquinatis ... opera omnia iussu impensaque Leonis XIII P. M. edita, vols. 13-15 
(Rome, 1918-30). 

Parchment, ff. 184 (paginated 1-368), 331 x 237 (242 x 170) mm. 2 columns, 
49 lines. Ruled in crayon. Double vertical bounding lines for outer edges of 
written space, single lines between columns; additional pair of rulings in up- 
per, lower, and outer margins; single upper (and sometimes lower) horizontal 
bounding lines, all full length and full across. Prickings in all margins except 
inner, for bounding lines only. 

I 6 (-6, presumably blank), II-XV 10 , XVI 12 , XVII 10 , XVIII 12 , XIX 10 (-6 
through 10). Leaf signatures in purple (e.g., bij, biij, etc.) in lower right cor- 
ner, recto; catchwords, enclosed by rectangle and decorative flourishes (incor- 
porating fish, p. 338), along lower edge under inner column, verso. 

Written in neat gothic bookhand by a single scribe. 

Red and blue split initial, 10-line, at beginning of text (p. 1 1) with fine pen- 
work flourishes within body and length of inner margin, in red, blue, and pur- 
ple. Similar initials, 6- to 3-line, without penwork extensions, on pp. 68, 130, 
284. Small initials, 5- to 2-line, alternating red with purple penwork and blue 
with red, throughout. Headings in red; running titles in red and blue; para- 
graph marks alternate red and blue. 

Binding: s. xv. Sewn on five double, tawed thongs laced into flush oak boards 
through tunnels in the edge and pegged with rectangular pegs. The back board 
is cracked and mended. The spine is square and lined with tawed skin. Plain, 
wound endbands sewn on twisted, tawed skin cores laced into the boards. Added 
embroidery is sewn through the cover and shows on the spine and the edge, 
with whip-stitching around the entire endband. Covered in kermes pink tawed 
skin with corner tongues. Two strap- and-pin fastenings, the pins on the lower 
board. Five foliate bosses on each board. A pin, straps and two bosses want- 
ing. Original front pastedown: incomplete alphabetical index, s. xiv, of sub- 
jects from amor through uita (no entries for x). Original back pastedown, also 
contemporary with main text: fragment of a theological text on the biblical 
prophets, on recto; unfinished diagram of the books of the Bible, divided into 
categories in mandata diuisio, in exempla diuisio, in ammonitiones diuisio, in reuela- 
tiones diuisio (with material from Old Testament only), on verso. 

Written in Northern France in the first half of the 14th century. According 
to a contemporary inscription on the back pastedown, the manuscript belonged 
to the Cistercian abbey of Beaulieu en Rouergue in the canton of St. Antonin 
and department of Tarn-et-Garonne (see L. Cottineau, Repertoire topo- 
bibliographique des abbayes et prieures [Macon, 1935-70] v. 1, 299-300): "Iste liber 



MS 35 6 i95 

est beate marie belliloci Ruthen diocesis et est in vadimonio pro xxiiij solidis 
[remainder of line illegible]/ et posuerunt pro isto precio fratres iohannes 
pastinellj et frater geraldus de ampulio monachi eiusdem monastery pro specie- 
bus quas habuerunt cellerarii eiusdem monastery." The pledge was redeemed, 
evidently, since the codex was still at Beaulieu in 1448 when the obituary no- 
tice of an abbot was entered further down the pastedown: "Anno domini milesi- 
mo iiij° xlviij et die iouis xxij mensis augustij circa mediam noctem obiit 
dominus durandus canletj [?] olim abbas monasterii belliloci cuius anima re- 
quiescat in pase [sic] amen." Inside upper cover is the inscription, s. xix [?]: 
"Comte de Lastic/ St. Antonin/ Tarn et Garonne." Purchased from Librarie 
Paul Jammes in 1967 as the gift of Edwin J. Beinecke. 

secundo folio: [table of contents, p. 3] Capitulum Ixxxxvi 
[text, p. 13] exceditur 

MS 356 Germany (Mainz?), s. XVI ex 

Commentaries on St. Thomas Aquinas, etc. 

I. 1. ff. lr-68r [Heading:] In tertiam partem summae theologicae diui 
Thomae Aquinatis. Incepit R. P. Ioannes Leo SS. Theologiae P. 
7 Nouembris. 1594. [text:] Prooemij loco quaedam praemittenda sunt 
et in primis. Quodnam sit huius tertiae partis subiectum? Respon- 
deo esse christum deum et hominem ... Absoluit R. P. Ioannes Leo 
14 Aprilis 1595. 

Joannes Leo, Quaestiones I- VI in tertiam partem Summae Theologicae divi 
Thomae Aquinatis, dated 1594-95; see C. Sommervogel, Bibliotheque 
de la Compagnie de Jesus (Paris, 1893) v. 4, cols. 1692-93, no. 3A, with 
additional manuscript texts. 

2. ff. 68r-124r Sequentia dictauit R. P. Henricus Scherenus Quaes- 
tio VII. De gratia Ghristi prout quidam singularis est homo. Arti- 
culus I. Vtrum in Christo fuerit aliqua gratia habitualis. Conclusio: 
affirmans ... Absoluit 20 Septembris anno 95. f. 124v blank 

Henricus Scherenus, Quaestiones V1I-XIX, dated 1595. 

II. 3. ff. 125r-151v [Heading:] Tractatus de sacramentis in genere. [in 
outer margin:] Incepit hunc tractatum 3° July R. P. Leonardus Hol- 
zerus anno 1592. [text:] Prooemium. De sacramentis agit Magister 
Sen. in 4. et scholastici ibidem ... Absoluit hunc tractatum R. P. 
Leonardus Holzerus 30. Septem. anno 1592. 

Leonardus Holzerus, Quaestiones LX-LXV de sacramentis in genere, dat- 
ed 1592. 

4. ff. 151v-230r [Heading:] De sacramentis in specie. De baptismo. 
[in upper margin:] Incepit hunc tractatum R. P. Leonardus Hoi- 



196 MS 356 

zerus 6° Nouembris anno 1592. [text:] De baptismo tractatu diui- 
sio. De baptismo sex quaestiones agit D. Thomas, prima de essen- 
tia, secunda de ministro ... Absoluit R. in Christo P. Leonardus 
Holzerus 28. Iunij anno 1593. 

Leonardus Holzerus, Quaestiones LXVI-XC de sacramentis in specie, con- 
cerning baptism, confirmation, communion, and confession, dated 
1592-93. 

5. ff. 230r-252r [Heading:] In supplementum tertiae partis D. Tho- 
mae. [text:] Quaestio I. De partibus paenitentiae in speciali et pri- 
mo de contritione. Articulus I. Vtrum contritio sit dolor de peccatis 
assumptus cum proposito confitendi et satisfaciendi. Conclusio: con- 
tritio apte definitur dolor ... Absoluit R. P. Leonardus Holzerus 4° 
Septembris Anno 1593. 

Leonardus Holzerus, Quaestiones I-XL, concerning confession, extreme 
unction, and ordination, dated 1593. 

6. ff. 252v-264r [Heading:] De sacramento matrimonii, [text:] Matrimo- 
nium tribus modis considerari potest, primo ut est officium naturae, 
secundo vt est sacramentum ... Absoluit R. P. Leonardus Holzerus 
25. Septembris anno 1593. f. 264v blank 

Leonardus Holzerus, Quaestiones XLI-LX VIII, concerning matrimo- 
ny, dated 1593. 

III. 7. ff. 265r-288v [Heading:] Commentaria in librum prophetae lob. 
[text:] Antequam ad explanationem prophetae lob accedamus 
prolegomena quaedam vt tractatio apertior sit et breuior premitte- 
mus. Questio I. sitne liber Iobi prophetae canonicus, et quam clas- 
sem ... Absoluit R. P. Ioannes Busaeus 30. Aprilis anno 1593. Finis 
prophetae lob. 

Jan Buys, Commentaria in librum prophetae lob, in 42 chapters, dated 
1593. 

8. ff. 289r-305v [Heading:] In librum iosue. [in outer margin, in red:] 
Incepit R. P. Ioannes Busaeus 17 Maij anno 1593. [text:] Antequam ad 
explicationem huius historiae veniamus 7 res exponendae sunt, ordo 
libri, classis ... anno 1594. f. 306r-v blank 

Jan Buys, Commentaria in librum Iosue, in 24 chapters, dated 1594. 

9. ff. 307r-326v [Heading:] In priorem epistolam diui Pauli ad Corin- 
thios. [in outer margin:] Incepit hanc priorem epistolam R. P. 
Ioannes Pernottus 12 Nouem. anno 1593. [text:] Questio I. Quot 
epistolas ad Gorinthios scripserit S. Paulus. Verior sententia est scrip- 
tas esse epistolas a S. Paulo tres ... Absoluit R. P. Ioannes Pernot- 
tus hanc priorem epistolam 31. Martij, anno 1594. 



MS 356 197 

Ioannes Pernottus, Commentaria in priorem epistolam divi Pauli ad Corin- 
thios, in 16 chapters, dated 1593-94. See Sommervogel, op. cit., v. 
6, cols. 544-45. 

10. ff. 327r-337v [Heading:] In posteriorem epistolam ad Corinthios. 
Incepit explicationem huius epistolae R. P. Ioannes Busaeus 2 Junij 
anno domini 1594. Moguntiae. [text:] De argumento epistolae. Scrip- 
ta est haec epistola authore Chrysostomo et Theodoreto e Macedo- 
nia et quidem Philippis ... Absoluit R. P. Ioannes Busaeus 25 
Septembris. 

Jan Buys, Commentaria in posteriorem epistolam ad Corinthios , in 13 chap- 
ters, dated 1594. 

11. ff. 338r-349r [Heading:] In epistolam diui Pauli ad Ephesios. In- 
cepit R. P. Ioannes Busaeus SS. Theologiae doctor 12 Nouembris, 
anno 1594. [text:] Antequam aggrediamur explanationem huius 
epistolae dicemus breuiter de authore epistolae, stylo, loco, tempore 
et occasione ... Absoluit R. P. Ioannes Busaeus 23 [?] February Anno 
1595 et sequentem epistolam incepit 27. February. 

Jan Buys, Commentaria in epistolam diui Pauli ad Ephesios, in 6 chap- 
ters, dated 1594-95. 

12. ff. 349r-355r [Heading:] In epistolam diui Pauli ad Philippenses. 
[text:] Hanc epistolam e vinculis Roma scripsit apostolus anno 4° 
Neronis Caesaris et Christi ... Absoluit R. P. Ioannes Busaeus 17. 
Aprilis, anno 1595. 

Jan Buys, Commentaria in epistolam divi Pauli ad Philippenses, in 4 chap- 
ters, dated 1595. 

13. ff. 355r-360r [Heading:] In epistolam diui Pauli ad Colossenses. 
[text:] Dubium est qui fuerint hi Collosenses ad quos scripsit apostolus 
hanc epistolam ... Absoluit R. P. Ioannes Busaeus 15 Junij anno 
1595. 

Jan Buys, Commentaria in epistolam Pauli ad Colossenses, in 4 chapters, 
dated 1595. 

Articles 14-17 appear to be the work of Jan Buys, although only the last bears 
his name and the date. 

14. ff. 360r-361r [Heading:] In primam epistolam diui Pauli ad Thes- 
salonicenses. [text:] Argumentum. Omnium epistolarum quas scripsit 
apostolus haec prima est quam Athenis vel vt alij volunt Corintho 
... nisi habeat gratiam spiritus sanctus. 

[Jan Buys?], Commentaria in primam epistolam Pauli ad Thessalonicenses , 
in 5 chapters. 



*9 8 ms 356 

15. ff. 361r-363r [Heading:] In secundam epistolam diui Pauli ad 
Thessalonicenses. [text:] Argumentum. Argumentum epistolae est 
idem cum superioris epistolae eamque non multo post duabus de cau- 
sis scripsit apostolus ... vere est otiosorum hominum. 

{Jan Buys?], Commentaria in secundam epistolam Pauli ad Thessalonicenses, 
in 3 chapters. 

16. ff. 363r-368v [Heading:] In primam epistolam diui Pauli ad 
Timotheum. [text:] Argumentum epistolae. Hactenus apostolus vt 
notauit Tertullianus 1. s. contra Martionem doctrinam communem 
omnibus christianis tradidit ... quia nihil apud illos est certum. 

[Jan Buys?], Commentaria in primam epistolam Pauli ad Timotheum, in 
6 chapters. 

17. ff. 368v-369v [Heading:] In secundam epistolam ad Timotheum. 
Caput. I. [text:] A progenitoribus, indicat se a fide maiorum suo- 
rum discessisse, pieque et honeste vixisse ... Absoluit R. P. Ioannes 
Busaeus 25. Septembris 1595. 

Jan Buys, Commentaria in secundam epistolam ad Timotheum, in 4 chap- 
ters, dated 1595. 

Paper (thin), ff. i (paper) + 369, 199 x 158 (170 x 110) mm. Single vertical 
bounding lines ruled in hard point; no other rulings; ca. 50 lines. 

I 6 (quire signatures under written space, on recto: A), II- V 8 (B-E), VI 6 
(F), VII-XVI 8 (G-Q), 2 gatherings of 8 cut out, stubs remain, XVII-XX 8 
(Aa-Dd), XXI-XXII 6 (Ee-Ff), XXIII-XXIV 8 (Gg-Hh), XXV-XXX 12 
(Ii-Oo), XXXI 8 (Pp), 1 gathering of 4 cut out, stubs remain, XXXII 6 (Aaa), 
XXXIII 8 (Bbb), XXXIV 6 (Ccc), XXXV 4 (Ddd), XXXVI 8 (Eee), XXXVII 10 
(Fff), XXXVIII 8 (Ggg), XXXIX 8 (-7, no loss of text; Hhh), XL-XLII 8 
(Iii-Lll), XLIII-XLIV 10 (Mmm-Nnn), XLV 8 (-5 through 8, no loss of text; 
Ooo). ff. 345v-368v have catchwords on verso of each leaf, under written space 
near gutter. 

Written by a single scribe in sloping italic. 

Headings in majuscules; otherwise no decoration. 

Binding: s. xvi [?]. Rigid vellum case gold- and blind-tooled. Stubs of green 
ribbons. Bound upside down. On upper cover "ICA" and "1595"; on lower cover 
"Tertia Pars D. Thomae." Written in ink on spine over inscription, now illegi- 
ble: "Scripta Theologica" (entered twice) and *E/ 1594." Gauffered edges. 

Written at the end of the 16th century as indicated by the dates 1592-95 
throughout, perhaps in Mainz (see art. 10), where Jan Buys (1547-161 1) and 
Joannes Leo (1540-1609) taught at the university; the texts appear to be tran- 
scriptions of university lectures. Belonged to the Capuchin Friars at Engelberg- 
am-Main (see Lexicon Capuccinum [Rome, 1951] col. 536; inscription on front 



ms 357 ^99 

flyleaf, s. xvi-xvii: "fratrum Capucinorum Montis Angelorum"). Acquired from 
the bookdealer Ifan Kyrle Fletcher (Cat. 6, Feb. 1967) with the James Hos- 
mer Penniman Fund. 

MS 357 Italy, s. XV 1 

Annals of Genoa, to 1293 

Beinecke MS 357 contains an abbreviated version of the text printed by G. 
H. Pertz, ed., MGH SS v. 18 (Hannover, 1863); page numbers in square brack- 
ets refer to this edition. 

1 . ff. lr-2r [Preface:] Hec est cronica comunis Ianue quam cepit recitare Cafa- 
rus egregius Ianuensis ciuis . . . fidem christi predicarunt martirio coronati 
sunt anni xxxvi post passionem christi. 

2. ff. 2r-16r Cafari annales (1099-1163), beginning: Tempore enim stolli 
cesarie paulo ante in ciuitate Ianue cumpagna [sic] ... [pp. 11-56]. 

3. ff. 16r-23v Oberti cancellarii annales (1164-73), beginning: Gestarum re- 
rum quas quondam Ianua gessit/ ... [pp. 56-96]. 

4. ff. 23v-37r Ottoboni scribae annales (1174-96), beginning: Congruum qui- 
dem et equitati atque iusticie consentaneum esse dignoscitur ... [pp. 96-114]. 

5. ff. 37r-52v Ogerii Panis annales (1197-1219), beginning: Cum perutile 
uideatur existere et communitate Ianue et tarn presentibus quam ... [pp. 
115-42]. 

6. ff. 52v-58r Marchisii scribae annales (1220-24), beginning: Necessarium 
si quidem generi reperitur vt quod natura non valet ... [pp. 142-56]. 

7. ff. 58r-91v Bartholomaei scribae annales (1225-48), beginning: Anno 
dominice nactiuitatis m° cc xxv fuit in regimine ciuitatis vir nobilis Blan- 
chaleo ... [pp. 156-225]. 

8. ff. 91v-108r Annales ianuenses (1249-64), beginning: Anno m° cc xxxx 
viiii potestas ciuitatis Ianue fuit dominus Albertus malauolta . . . [pp. 226-48]. 

9. ff. 108r-lllv Lanfranci Pignolli, Guillielmi de Murtedo, Marini Usus- 
maris, et Henrici Marchionis de Gavio annales (1264-65), beginning: Cum 
autem per quosdam viros sapientes que suprascripta sunt ... [pp. 248-53]. 

10. ff. lllv-115r Marineti de Marino, Guillielmi de Murtedo iuris perito- 
rum, Marini Ususmaris et Iohannis Suzoboni laicorum annales (1265-66), 
beginning: Quoniam non currente M° cclxv per quatuor viros sapientes 
digne que suprascripta ... [pp. 254-58]. 

11. ff. 115r-117v Nicolai Guerci et Guillielmi de Murtedo ictorum, Enrici 
Droci et Bonivassalli Ususmaris laicorum annales (1257-69), beginning: 



222. ms 357 

Gum uero per quosdam uiros sapientes que suprascripta sunt in M° cclxvi 
seriatim ... [pp. 259-66]. 

12. ff. 117v-133r Oberti Stanconi, Iacobi Aurie Marchisini de Cassino et 
Bertolini Bonifatii annales (1270-79), beginning: Istoriogrophus [sic] noster 
capharus opus cepit laudabile ... [pp. 267-88]. 

13. ff. 133r-162v Iacobi Aurie annales ianuenses (1280-94), beginning: 
Quoniam multa et magna vtilitas et [sic] preterita et presentia ... [pp. 
288-356]. 

14. ff. 163r-172v De galeis xxvi et nauibus vi pro gentibus Ierosolimam et 
de coronatione regis Ierusalem ac lumine quod apparuit mirabiliter anno 
domini Mlxxxxviiij ... Malefactores multiplicantes quorum ordinationes 
potestas Ianue obseruare habebat in. [?] Finita cronica scripta ad officium 
bulletarum communis Ianue. ff. 173r-175r ruled, but blank 

Table of contents for arts. 1-12, incomplete, since most of the references 
to the precise year were not entered. 

15. ff. 175v-176r Annotated list of cognomens, dated 1440, added by a con- 
temporary hand. ff. 176v-177r blank 

16. f. 177v Pen drawing of a bearded man labelled "La fassa di senacherib 
re di oriente" and the names of the winds arranged in a circle. 

Paper (coarse, brown; watermarks: unidentified bull's head buried in gut- 
ter), ff. i (paper) + 177 + i (paper), 213 x 150 (145 x 85) mm. Folios 1-20: 
26 long lines ruled in lead and vertical bounding lines full length; ff. 21-177: 
ca. 23 long lines, written space frame-ruled in lead. Prickings in upper, lower 
and outer margins. 

I 20 , II 32 , III-V 20 , VI 24 , VII 20 , VIII 22 (-22). 

Written by two scribes. Scribe 1 (ff. lr-45v, 158r-163v, 168r-172v): com- 
pact fere-humanistic script with exagerrated flourishes at conclusion of most 
lines; catchwords along lower edge near inner vertical bounding line. Scribe 
2 (ff. 46r-157v, 164r-167v): well spaced informal humanistic script; catchwords 
in center of lower margin. Marginal annotations and arts. 15-16 added, 
s.xv-xvi, by several hands. 

Stained throughout. 

Binding: s. xix. Rigid vellum, gold-tooled. Stamped, in gold, on spine: 
"Gaffari Chronica MS." 

Written in Italy, possibly in Genoa, in the first half of the 15th century; heavi- 
ly used and annotated, s. xv-xvi. Belonged to Sir Henry Edward Bunbury, 
7th Bart. (1778-1860; DNB, v. 3, pp. 265-67); his bookplate and inscription 
on front pastedown: "Henry Edward Bunbury/ Bo* at Genoua. Feb. 1 ? 1828. 
Pr. 60 Francs." Presented to the Beinecke Library in 1966 by Thomas E. 
Marston. 

secundo folio: receperunt 



MS 358 20I 

MS 358 France, s. XV 1/4 

S alius t, with scholia 

1. ff. lr-2v Impeditum est quod ab hostibus est possessum. Expeditur au- 
tem permissione alicuius aut ... est consul et pater patrie meruit appellari. 

Unidentified preface; according to B. Ross, Beinecke MS 358 shares some 
introductory material with Munich, Staatsbibl. Cod. Monac. 19480 (Teg. 
1480) and Maihingen, Cod. Maiing. II. Lat. 1 in 4 to Nro. 102. 

2. ff. 3r-55r Omnis homines qui student sese prestare ceteris animalibus, sum- 
ma ope niti decet, ne vitam silencio transeant ... Leticia meror. Luctus at- 
que gaudia agitabantur. ff. 55v-56v ruled, but blank 

Sallust, Bellum Catilinae; A. Eussner, ed., Teubner (1891) pp. 1-41. 

3. ff. 3r-54v Omnis homines. Intendit siquidem in hoc prohemio multis ra- 
tionibus persuadere uirtutem animi uiribus corporis . . . meror in corde pro 
amicis. Luctus in uultu iterum pro amicis Agitabatur. Explicit. 

Unidentified scholia on Sallust, Bellum Catilinae. Although the commentary 
of Beinecke MS 358 belongs to the medieval school tradition rather than 
to the Renaissance tradition, neither the text of this article or of art. 5 be- 
low resembles closely any medieval texts currendy known. Columbia Univer- 
sity Library Plimpton MS 96 has some similar but not corresponding 
commentary. 

4. ff. 57r-162v Falso queritur genus humanum de sua natura, quod Imbecilla 
atque eui breuis ... Ex ea tempestate spes atque opes ciuitatis in illo site 
mere. Explicit. 

Sallust, Bellum Iugurthinum; A. Eussner, ed., Teubner (1891) pp. 42-121. 

5. ff. 57r-162v [Scholia in upper margin:] In Iugurtina historia redarguit 
salustius impugnantes patriam per auariciam ... [scholia beginning at right:] 
Materia huius libri est regnum numidie et res publica vel numidarum bel- 
lum ... pugnare .i. satis uidebatur eis quod se ab illis defenderint. 

Unidentified scholia on Sallust, Bellum Iugurthinum (see art. 3 above). 

Parchment, ff. iii (paper) + ii (contemporary parchment) + 162 + iii 
(paper), 210 x 146 (112 x 75) mm., trimmed. Written in 18 long lines, ruled 
in red ink. Double vertical, single horizontal bounding lines, full length and 
full width. Additional rulings for scholia: single vertical lines in inner and out- 
er margins, double horizontal lines, widely spaced, in upper and lower mar- 
gins. Remains of prickings in outer margins. 

I 2 , II-XXI 8 . Catchwords along lower edge, right of center; some trimmed. 

Written in batarde, with scholia in a smaller version of the same hand. 

One miniature, 12-line, f. 74v, a T-O mappa mundi, in a red and gold 
frame, slightly waterstained at the edges; M. Destombes, ed., Mappemondes, 
A.D. 1200-1500 in Monumenta Cartographica Vetustioris Aevi, v. 1 (Amsterdam, 



202 ms 359 

1964) p. 72, no. 31.18. One 4-line initial, f. 3r (pink), and one 3-line initial, 
f. 57r (blue), both with white highlights, filled with red and blue ivy on gold 
against a gold ground. Twenty 2-line initials, gold, filled with pink and blue 
against pink and/or blue grounds, square or irregular, with white filigree. Cap- 
itals stroked in yellow, red or blue between ff. lr and 26v; in yellow for the 
remainder of the text. Borders were perhaps added later (s. XV^ 4 ) on folios 
with initials only; between ff. lr and 57r, flowering vines, gold, green and blue 
with gold dots in lines above, below or in written space; blue and gold acan- 
thus mixed with flowering vines, red, pink, blue, and green with gold ivy in 
line above written space and in inner margin within rulings for scholia; on 
a few folios, outer vertical bounding line reinforced in red with small acanthus 
terminals. Between ff. 57v and 162v pink, blue and/or green acanthus, with 
flowering vines, pink, blue and green, with gold ivy and dots, disposed as above; 
on f. 85v vertical bounding line repainted as a green stem with lopped off stalks. 
Lemmata underlined in red. 

Binding: s. xviii-xix. Limp vellum case with title in ink. Rodent damage. 

Written in France during the first quarter of 15th century; early modern 
provenance unknown. Appeared in a Francis Edwards Catalogue (no. 711 
[1951], no. 2; mappa mundi is color frontispiece), and in the catalogue of Menno 
Hertzberger and Co. of Amsterdam (1952 and 1954; Cat. VI, no. 181). Pur- 
chased from C. A. Stonehill in 1954 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate); his 
gift to Yale in 1965. 

secundo folio: [scholia, f. 2:] Cederuntque 
[text, f. 4:] libido 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 76, no. 101 (while in T. E. Marston's collection). 



MS 359 Italy, s. XV med 

Pomponius Mela, De chorographia Hbri tres, etc. 

1. f. lr blank; f. lv Nobili ac Generoso Viro Domino Lodisio Auria In Ex- 
peditione Neapolitana Francorum Regis Admirato. [text of poem:] Tu quern 
liligeras nutu frenare triremes/ Cernimus, Equoreis, et dare iura salis/ ... 
Haec te fata manent, pergas per semita [?] Patrum/ Doria et in totta Do- 
ride victor eris. 

Poem, 8-line, to Luigi Doria (Lodisius Auria) on the campaign of the French 
to Naples (1494-95); added by a later hand. 

2. ff. 2r-40v Pomponii Melle de cosmographia liber incipit. Orbis situm dicere ag- 
gredior impeditum opus et facundie minime capax . . . iam fretum uergens 
promontorium operis huius atque athlantici littoris terminus explicit. Fi- 
nis, f. 41 r ruled, but blank 



ms 359 203 

G. Ranstrand, ed., Pomponii Melae De chorographia libri tres (Stockholm, 1971) 
pp. 3-65; not among the manuscripts listed by P. Parroni, ed., Pomponii 
Melae De chorographia libri tres (Rome, 1984). 

3. f. 41 v Ferruginei uetusto more attramenti conficiundi [sic] modus: Ex Kyri- 
aco Anconitano. [text:] Primum quidem habeto gallarum minutarum 
crisparumque ad drachmas tris ... post collato et continuo scribito. 

Formula for making ink attributed to Cyriac of Ancona (Ciriaco de' Piz- 
zicolli, ca. 1391-1450), added in a later hand. 

4. f. 42r Marco Auria Nobili ac Magnanimo Viro. [text:] Marce decus ligu- 
rum, preclara stirpe potentum/ Edite Lambarum, lux rediuiua toge/ . . . Di- 
cere fas nobis hinc quod fatidica Doris,/ Aurius, ut redeant Aurea secla, 
regat. f. 42v blank 

Poem, 8-line, to Marco Doria (Marcus Auria), added in a later hand. 

Parchment, ff. i (contemporary parchment, f. 1) + 40 (ff. 2-41) + i (con- 
temporary parchment, f. 42), 204 x 152 (138 x 98) mm. 27 long lines. Ruled 
in ink for horizontal lines and in crayon for vertical; single vertical bounding 
lines, full length. Prickings in upper and lower margins; and an additional single 
pricking in outer margin just above upper edge of written space (cf. A. Dero- 
lez, Codicologie des manuscrits en ecriture humanistique sur parchemin, Bibliologia 5 
[Brepols, Turnhout, 1984] p. 77). 

I-V 8 . Catchwords, some accompanied by dots and flourishes, perpendicu- 
lar to text along inner vertical bounding line. Remains of quire and leaf signa- 
tures (e.g., el, e2, etc.) in lower right corner, recto. 

Art. 2 written by a single scribe in elegant humanistic bookhand; art. 3, 
in italic, added in late 15th century; arts. 1 and 4, in upright humanistic, in 
the 16th century. 

Small gold initials, 2-line, on red, blue, green rectangular grounds with sim- 
ple white-vine ornamentation and white filigree, at the beginning of each book 
of art. 2 (ff. 2r, 15r, 29r). Plain blue initials, 2-line, throughout. Headings 
in red. Guide-letters for illuminator and rubricator. 

Waterstained throughout; large portions of parchment covered by purple 
blotches. 

Binding: s. xv-xvi. Original sewing on three tawed slit straps laced into chan- 
nels on the inside of beech boards and pegged, the channels filled in with glue 
or mastic. The spine is square. Plain, wound endbands sewn on twisted, laced 
cores sit on the spine. Covered in brown leather, blind-tooled with double fillets 
forming an X in a frame with lozenges made up of small cross-shaped tool in 
each compartment. One fastening, the catch with an Son it on the lower board. 
"Cosmographia" written on head edge. 

Written in the middle of the 15th century, probably in Lombardy according 
to A. Derolez; arts. 1 , 3, 4 are later additions. A hand contemporary with main 



204 MS 360 

text carefully added Greek equivalents for Latin proper nouns (e.g., lilibeum 
= XiXufBaTov). Perhaps owned by a member of the Doha family (see arts. 1 
and 4). From the library of W. Redmond Cross, Yale 1896; presented to the 
Beinecke Library in 1969 by Mrs. Cross. 

secundo folio: ita nominibus 

MS 360 England, s. XV in 

Psalter and Hours (in English) 

1. ff. lr-139r //as J>e vessel of a potter And now 3e Kingis vndirstonde 3e 
]?at demen ]?e erj?e be lernede. Serue 3e J>e lord with drede and make 3e ful 
ioie to hym with tremblinge . . . herie 3e hym in cymbalis of Iubilacioun eche 
spirit herie J>e lord. Here endip pe sauter. 

Psalter in English, in the 8-part liturgical division, beginning defectively 
in Ps. 2, 9: one leaf missing after f. 35v (end of Ps. 37, beginning of Ps. 
38) and one missing after f. 108v (end of Ps. 108, all of Ps. 109). J. Forshall 
and F. Madden, eds., The Holy Bible ... made from the Latin Vulgate by John 
Wycliffe and his Followers (Oxford, 1850) vol. 3, pp. 739-888, the later ver- 
sion of the Wycliffite translation of the Psalms. 

2. ff. 139r-152v And bigynnen opere salmes whiche ben clepide pe canticlis Confitebor 
tibi domine. Isaye ii° capitulo. Lord I schal knoweleche to J>ee for ]?ou were 
wroo)> to me ... he may not heere be saaf. 

Six ferial canticles (Confitebor, Ego dixi, Exultavit cor meum, Cantemus 
domino, Domine audivi, Audite celi), Benedicite omnia opera, Te deum 
(W. Maskell, Monumenta ritualia Ecclesiae Anglicanae [Oxford, 1882] v. 3, pp. 
239-40), New Testament canticles (Magnificat, Benedictus dominus deus, 
Nunc dimittis), Athanasian Creed (Quicumque vult): (Maskell, v. 3, pp. 
257-60) all in English with rubrics in Latin. Forshall and Madden {pp. cit.) 
list the same canticles as appended to the Psalter in London, B. L. Harley 
1896 and Additional 10046; Oxford, Bod. Lib. Bodley 554 and New Col- 
lege 320; Cambridge, St. John's College E. 14. According to A. Hudson, 
the text of New College 320 appears to be the same as that in Beinecke MS 
360. 

3. ff. 152v-155v Litany, in English, including Dionysius (13), Eustachius (14), 
Thomas (15), Christopher (16) and Richard (17) among the 17 martyrs; 
Cuthbert (9), Swithin (10), Silas (13), Dunstan (14) and William (15) among 
the 15 confessors; Radegundis (12) and Frideswide (13) among the 13 virgins. 
Maskell, op. cit., v. 3, pp. 227-32. The litany is similar, though not identi- 
cal, with one in Oxford, Bod. Lib. Bodley 85, ff. 63-67 (Book of Hours), 
and to the Latin litany printed by C. Horstmann, Yorkshire Writers (Lon- 
don, 1895-96) v. 2, pp. 399-400. The prayer on f. 155v (beginning: God 



MS 360 205 

to whom it is proprid to be mercyful euer and to spare take oure preyer 
... ) is found in Oxford, Bodleian Library Hatton 111, f. 9 at the end of 
Jerome's Psalter. The text in MS 360 ends defectively at the conclusion of 
this prayer. 

4. ff. 156r-166v Hours of the Virgin, Sarum use, in English, psalms by cue 
only, beginning defectively. 

5. ff. 166v-168r Penitential Psalms, by cue only; Gradual Psalms, by cue 
only; litany with reference to "\>e o]>er letanye bifore for fro hens for)? J>e 
concordij? wi]? )?e oJ?ere"; f. 167v An antem of our ladi Salue Regina. Heyl queene 
modir of mercy oure lyf oure swetnes . . . Omnipotens , Almy3ti endeles god 
)>at worchinge wi|? J>e holy goost ... [in Latin in HE, 62-63]; in English. 

6. ff. 168r-176r Here bigynnep placebo. I louede for J>e lord schal her. Antem. 
I schal plese to ]>e ... Deus indulgenciarum, God of for3euenesse. Pese orisouns 
stonden bitwixe placebo et dirige. 

Office of the Dead, Sarum use, in English, Psalms by cue only. 

7. f. 176r-v And here bigynnen pe comendatiouns. Ps. Beati inmaculati. Blessid ben 
men withouten ... J?ou lord waische hem awey bi J?i moost merciful pitee. 
Bi crist oure lord Amen. 

Commendation of souls (Pss. 118, divided into sections, and 138, by cue 
only, followed by the prayer, Tibi commendamus ... ) in English. 

8. ff. 176v-185v Here bigynnep Ieroms Sauter, Lord god vouchesaf to take up 
J>es salmes )>at ben halowide to J?ee . . . Lord perseyue my wordis with eeris 
. . . Thou schalt lede out of tribulacioun my soule for I am \'\ servaunt. Aue 
regina. Heil queene of heuenes modir of J?e kyng of aungels. ... ff. 186r-191v 
ruled, but blank. 

St. Jerome's Psalter, with introductory prayer and text [in Latin, in HE, 
116-22] followed by a suffrage to the Virgin [in Latin, RH 2072]. There 
is an entry for Jerome's abbreviated Psalter in A Manual of the Writings in 
Middle English 1050-1500,]. Burke Severs, ed. (Hamden, 1970) v. 2, pp. 
387 and 540; MS 360 is not listed. 

9. f. 192r-v [Added in another hand:] domine ne in furore tuo arguas et cetera 
in lingua materna sic, lord in )>i woodnesse undirnym not me, ne in J?i ire 
amende me. Woodnesse or wra)>J>e is a stiryng of maunes wil exitynge to 
veniaunce ... ]?at is be I not amounge J?o [>at schal be purgid in \>e fier of 
purgatory but heere amende me. [in the lower margin:] Item prophetus dicit 
in imo nocturno, Iratus est furore dominus in populum suum et psalmus 
10. f. 193r blank 

10. f. 193v [Added in a later hand:] Notes on Historia, Alegoria, Anagogia, 
Tropologia, with letters of the alphabet (a, b, d, c) in the outer margin to 
correct the order of presentation, f. 194r-v ruled, but blank 



206 MS 361 

Cf. Ker, MMBL, v. 2, p. 872 (entry for Glasgow University, University 
Library, Euing 2). 

Parchment, ff. i (paper) + 194 + i (paper), 123 x 83 (79 x 51) mm. Writ- 
ten in 22 long lines, ruled in brown ink. Single vertical and double horizontal 
bounding lines, full length and full width; prickings visible at outer edge of 
folio; two rows of parallel prickings on ff. 186-193. 

I missing, II 8 (-1), III-V 8 , VI 8 , (-5), VII-XIV 8 , XV 8 (-7), XVI-XX 8 , 
XXI 8 (-7), XXII-XXIV 8 , XXV 4 , XXVI 10 . Leaf signatures b-z on quires 
2-23 (first quire missing), with ad hoc symbols on quires 24-25, using red ink 
from the ninth quire on correcting the previous erroneous signatures (/ on quires 
9 and 10: L on quires 12 and 13). Notes (s. xvi) on ff. 35r, 108v and 155v 
(the latter in pencil) indicate missing leaves. Catchwords, some with decorat- 
ed frames, in center right of lower margins, verso. 

Written in small well formed gothic bookhand. 

Five 6- to 5-line initials at the liturgical divisions of the Psalter (Psalms 26, 
52, 68, 80, 97; initials for Psalms 1, 38, and 109 missing, offset initials on ff. 
35v, 109r, and 156r), pink and blue with white highlights against cusped gold 
grounds, filled with brown, blue, and pink foliage with curling foliate serifs; 
pink, blue and gold bar border in outer margin with foliate shoots, terminals 
and horizontal extensions full across in upper and lower margins. Eleven 5- 
to 4-line initials (ff. 139v, 158v, 161r, 162r, 163r, 163v, 164r, 165v, 168r, 169v, 
176v), gold, edged in black against a cusped ground, quartered in blue and 
pink, with white highlights and floral hair- spray. 3-line initials, blue with red 
penwork throughout. Capitals alternating red and blue. Rubrics throughout. 
Red and blue line-fillers in litany. 

Binding: s. xix-xx. Brown leather case, blind-tooled. Red edges. Smells like 
a Middleton binding. 

Written in England at the beginning of the 15th century; early modern prov- 
enance unknown. Purchased from Henry Fletcher in 1965 by Edwin J. and 
Frederick W. Beinecke, for the Beinecke Library. 



MS 361 Byzantium, s. XIV 2 

Aristotle, Rhetorica, etc. (in Greek) 

1. ff. lr-4v blank; ff. 5r-110r dgiatoTekovg xiyyr\<; grjTOQixfjg, a. 'H pTjxoptxr) 
iaxiv dcvxiaxpo<po<; [s.l. xocl taoaxpo<po<;] xrj SiocXsxxtxri ... e!'pT]xa- axr)x6ocx&- i'xexe 
xpivaxe. x&koq dtpiato-ceXouq iiyyr\c, p7]xopixfj<;. 

Aristotle, Rhetorica; I. Bekker, ed., Opera, v. 2, pp. 1354a. 1420b; R. Kassel, 
Der Text der aristotelischen Rhetorik (Berlin, 1971) pp. 10, 57-61, siglum Yal. 

2. f. llOv [Title:] Tuept evGufx^axoi;: [in margin:] [cp]tX67uovo<;: [text:] £<xu auX- 
Xo-fiaacjGai ix x&v evGu^7]|jLax<ov oxixixx; ... £V0Ofj.£icj0ai xrjv (iiav itpoxaaiv. 



MS 361 207 

Joannes Philoponus, excerpt from In Analytica posteriora commentarius; CAG, 
v. 13, 3, pp. 5-6. 

Paper (watermarks of four different types: unidentified coat of arms [ff. i-iv]; 
similar in design to Briquet Tete de licorne 15771 [quires 2, 10]; similar in 
design to Briquet Fruit 7371 [quires 3, 10, 14-15]; similar to Briquet Cloche 
4030 [quires 4-9, 11-13, 14-15]), ff. iv (paper) + 106 (foliated 5-110) + i 
(paper), 212 x 142 (155 x 92) mm. 

I-VII 8 , VIII 8 (-8 following f. 67), IX 8 , X 6 , XI-XIII 8 , XIV 4 (-4 following 
f. 108), XV 2 . 

Written by 9 scribes in Greek minuscule: Scribe 1: ff. 5r-20v; 2: ff. 21r-36v; 
3: ff. 37r-52v; 4: ff. 53r-67v (this hand is very similar to Florence, Laur. 32, 
27 dated 1339, cf. A. Turyn, Dated Greek Manuscripts of the Thirteenth and Four- 
teenth Centuries in the Libraries of Italy [Urbana, 111., 1972] pi. 155); 5: ff. 68r-81v; 
6: ff. 82r-83v; 7: ff. 83v-84r; 8: ff. 84v-97v; 9: ff. 98v-110r. Arrangements 
of rulings, all in hard point, vary according to the scribe. Scribe I: double ver- 
tical bounding lines full length with additional single rulings in upper, lower, 
and outer margins; horizontal rulings for written space extend through gutter. 
Scribe 2: single horizontal and vertical bounding lines full length; horizontal 
rulings for written space extend through gutter. Scribe 3: double vertical bound- 
ing lines full length with additional single rulings in upper and outer margins, 
and double in lower margins. Scribe 4: double vertical bounding lines full 
length; single upper (not used consistently) and double lower rulings in mar- 
gins that extend only between bounding lines. Scribes 5 and 9: same as for 
Scribe 4 except that single upper marginal rulings appear throughout. Scribes 
6, 7, 8: double vertical bounding lines full length; single ruling in lower mar- 
gin that extends only between bounding lines. 

2-line initials with stylized floral motifs in brown and red. Headings in red. 

Waterstains in upper and outer margins; lower edge of back cover and low- 
er margin of final leaves chewed; no loss of text. 

Binding: s, xvii-xviii. Sewn on three tawed, kermes pink, slit strap supports 
with holes, possibly for fastening them while sewing, visible on the upper side. 
The endbands are sewn on twisted leather cores extending about 18 mm. in- 
side the cover, the supports and endband cores laced into a vellum case. Four 
tawed fastening ribbons, mostly wanting. Endband cores broken and lower 
side badly rodent-eaten. On cover, large capitals in brown ink: "Rectorica [cor- 
rected to Rhetorica] Aristotelis Graeca." 

Written in Byzantium in the second half of the 14th century; Latin marginalia 
of the 15th century (ff. 7r, 8v, 9v, lOr, llr, 12v, 13r, 15v). A partially legible 
note on f. HOv reads: "Argento dato in mano di mastro guglielmo di leche 
unc viij ...". Later marginalia in a Western style of Greek writing is found 
on ff. 28v, 92v, 93r-v, 95r, 96v. Purchased from L. G. Witten in 1965 by Ed- 
win J. Beinecke and Frederick W. Beinecke, for the Beinecke Library. 



208 MS 362 

MS 362 Italy, s. XV 2 

Aristotle, De interpretatione, Lat. tr. Ioannes Argyropylos, etc. 

1. Written on the front pastedown and flyleaf is a brief account, in Latin, of 
the life of Ioannes Argyropylos: Iohannes Argyropylus exui post Byzantii 
excidium ad Cosmum confugit ... anno 1498 adeoque Argyropylum eo tem- 
pore fuisse Romae docentem literas graecas. 

2. ff. lr-21v Prefatio Iohannis argiropyly [sic] Constantinopolitani ad clarissimum 
ac prestantissimum uirum Petrum medicem In libros aristotelis de interpetratione [sic] 
et generatione raciocinationis. Iohannes argiropylus nobilissimo atque doctissimo uiro 
Petro medici Incolumitatem bonamfortunam perpetuamque felicitatem. Institui nobilis- 
sime atque doctissime petre non ullos aristotelis libros elegantius ... [text, 
f. 3r:] Aristotelis peripateci de interpetratione [sic] seu de Enuntiatione. Pars Prima. 
Primum diffinire opportet quid sit nomen et quid verbum est ... At fieri 
nequit ut eidem simul contraria unquam insit. Aristotelis peripatetici de inter- 
petratione seu de Enuntiatione liber. Explicit. 

Aristotle, De interpretatione, Lat. tr. of Ioannes Argyropylos, with his prefa- 
tory letter to Piero de' Medici. 

3. ff. 22r-45r Aristotelis Resolutionum. Priorum primus. Primum dicere opportet 
circa quid cuiusque nostra consideratio est. Quippe circa ... etiam cum al- 
terius modi figure ad modos alterius comparantur. f. 45 v, now glued to an 
inserted sheet of paper, appears to contain additional notes and the crude 
portrait of a young woman 

Aristotle, Priora analytica, through Book 1.7.29b28. 

Paper (watermarks: unidentified flower in gutter), ff. i + 45 + i, 205 x 148 
(142 x 88) mm. 28 long lines. Ruled in hard point; double vertical bounding 
lines, full length. 

I 10 , II 8 , III 10 , IV 18 (-16). Catchwords perpendicular to text along inner ver- 
tical bounding line. 

Written in italic by a single scribe. 

Plain initials, 2- to 1-line, and headings, in red. Numerous tables and cres- 
cent diagrams within the text and margins, in black and red. 

Binding: s. xix. Red, spattered paper case. 

Written in Italy in the second half of the 15th century, presumably as a school 
text; there are frequent marginal doodles. Unidentified shelf-marks include: 
1. white and blue oval label, with "110" written in red ink, glued to spine; 2. 
"30" in brown ink in upper right corner of back pastedown; 3. pencil notation 
"L3I" on verso of back flyleaf; 4. "9" in brown ink written on spine. Acquired 
from L. G. Witten in 1965 as the gift of Edwin J. and Frederick W. Beinecke. 

secundo folio: cum auditate 



MS 363 209 

MS 363 England, s. XVII 1/4 

William Roper, The Lyfe of Sir Thomas More Knighte 

1. f. iii recto [Title-page:] The Life, Araignment, and Death, of the famous 
learned, Sir Thomas More Knight: Somtymes Lord Chauncellor of England. 

2. f. iii verso Engraving of Sir Thomas More, half-length, to right, stand- 
ing, pointing to scroll in right hand, with inscription: Effigies Thomae Mori. 
Quondam supremi totius Anglice Gancelarij dignissimi omnique Virtutis 
ac scientiarum, genere ornatissimi, Glarissimo Domino Gosuino Batsonio 
in Cancellaria Brabantica Regiae Maiestati a Consilijs dicata. 

3. ff. lr-73v This Sir Thomas More was borne in London, his ffather was 
a stadient of Lincolns Inn, and brought him vpp in the lattyn tounge ... 
master John Hey wood and his wife at a supper amidst theire discourses. 
Finis. 

E. V. Hitchcock, ed., The Lyfe of Sir Thomas Moore, Knighte ..., EETS Origi- 
nal series 197 (1935) pp. 5-104; Beinecke MS 363 is mentioned on p. xxvi 
where the editor notes that it was "Mr. Murray's copy" (then owned by Mr. 
W. Fagg), used for the text established by T. Hearne, ed., Guilielmi Roperi 
VitaD. Thomae Mori Equitis Aurati ... (Oxford, 1716). Cf. Provenance below. 

Paper (watermarks: Heawood Coat of Arms 481), ff. iii (contemporary paper) 
+ 73 + ii (contemporary paper), 195 x 149 (146 x 99) mm. Ca. 23 long lines. 
Frame-ruled in red ink; prickings in lower margins. 

I-XVIII 4 ( + 1 leaf added at end). Quires signed in upper margin near gut- 
ter, recto. Catchwords for each page, within frame-ruled space. 

Written in neat chancery script. 

Illuminated title-page, f. iii recto: double blue frame with sprigs of berries 
and leaves on both sides and gilt designs above and below. Gold initial on f. 
lr marks the beginning of text. 

Binding: s. xvii-xviii [?]. Part of a book rebound in limp vellum, gold-tooled, 
with holes for two ties. 

Written in England, probably in the first quarter of the 17th century. Inscrip- 
tion on final flyleaf, verso: "he died in the yeare 1535 [subtraction table:] 1679 
[minus] 1535 [ = ] 144 yeares since S r Thomas Moore died." Note on f. ii ver- 
so: "Ap. 10. 1 723/ Collat. & perfect/ P.J. Wright." From the collection of Alex- 
ander Murray of Broughton in the early 18th century (bookplate; signatures 
on title-page and f. lr). Belonged to Mr. W. Fagg, 275 Church Rd., Crystal 
Palace, S. E. 19 (cf. Hitchcock, op. cit., p. 2; art. 3 above). Bookplate of Ed- 
ward May (inside front cover). Christie's sale (9 Dec. 1965, no. 202); purchased 
from C. A. Stonehill in 1966 for the Albert H. Childs, Yale '61, Memorial 
Collection. 



210 MS 364 

MS 364 Flanders, 1512 

Rent Book (in Flemish) 

ff. lr-42v Lists of names and amount of rent due to Heere van Moorslede; 
heading on f. lr reads: "Rentebouc loos vander poorte heere van morslede 
ende van mosscherambacht van zijnder heerlicker ende ernelicker Rente be- 
hoorende tzijnder vierscare van morslede vallende alle Iare vp sente maertins 
dach in den wintre." Additional notes in hands of s. xvi occur on ff. i recto, 
42r-v, final flyleaf recto, and occasionally in text. 

Parchment (quality irregular but usually poor), ff. i (paper) + 42 + i (paper, 
conjugate with front flyleaf), 215 x 145 (ca. 140 x ca. 85) mm. Ruled in ink 
[?], single vertical bounding lines full length or no ruling. 

I-IV 8 , V 12 (-11, 12). Quires signed on recto, lower margin, in Roman 
numerals. 

Text written by one hand in small, even gothic cursive. 

Binding: s. xvi-xvii [?]. Original sewing tacketed through two thick, rec- 
tangular pieces of leather on the outside of a vellum wrapper. Written on front 
cover, in bold gothic textura: "Rente bouc om den heere van morslede". 

Completed and signed 1 July 1512, presumably for Heere van Moorslede, at 
Moorslede (ca. seven kilometers southwest of Roeselare in Belgian West 
Flanders). According to P. E. Webber the dialect and orthography of the text 
are typical of Flemish, and in particular West Flemish, texts, and the script, 
while less strikingly localized, is nevertheless one commonly used for such texts 
in that area and at that period. Purchased from Elwert in 1965 by the Yale 
Library Associates for the Beinecke Library. 



MS 365 England, s. XV 4/4 

Book of Brome PI. 27 

Page references in square brackets for each bibliographical citation refer to the 
edition of this manuscript by Lucy Toulmin Smith, A Common-place Book of the 
Fifteenth Century ... (London, 1886). 

1 . f. lr Man in merthe hath meser in mynd/ For meser ys treser whan merthe 
ys behynd/ ... For yt may so be tyde/ That thow schall have mych more. 

Rules of Conduct; IMEV 2064. 26-line poem of exhortation extolling such 
virtues as meekness, silence, and acceptance of circumstances, [pp. 14-15] 

2- f. lr The hart lovyt J> e wood The here lovyt j? e hyll/ ... ys to haue hyr wyll. 

Satyrical proverbs on women (4 lines); IMEV 3372.6. [p. 11] 

3. f. lv Cipher puzzles and sayings, in two columns. In column a is a collec- 
tion of puzzles based upon interchanging letters. Column b is a poem of 



MS 365 211 

instruction on daily living [IMEV 799]: Fyrst a rysse erly/ serve thy god 
devly/ ... A lord god mercy qui verba cuncta creasti/ Helpe kyng of cowme- 
fort qui vitam semper amasti. [pp. 11-14] 

4. ff. 2r-3r Schall haue 30\vre dessyer }> e same 3er/ hold 30W stabyll and ware 
now 1 / ... Be trew and trost in mary myld/ and sche wyll 30W fro schame 

schyld// 

Poem on the casting of dice; MS 365 is used by W.L. Braekman in his edi- 
tion of the text, Fortune- Telling by the Casting of Dice in Scripta 4 (Brussels, 
1981) p. 17 (MS I: Ipswich, County Hall Deposit, MS. Hillwood) and pp. 
21-27 (text). MS 365, which is incomplete, contains 95 lines of the poem: 
6.6.6 (first line missing) to 5.5.3 (incorrectly cited by Smith as 5.5.0). [pp. 
15-18] 

5. ff. 3v-4v Blank, except for words "Harry Cade," and "at Stuston" at top 
of f. 4r. Perhaps the beginning of an account. 

6. ff. 5r-14v All ft wylle of wysdam lerel lystyn to me and 3e xall here ... Thus 
3endyth the talkyng/ God 3yffe vs all hys blyssyng. ffinis. 

Adrian and Epotys; IMEV 220. [pp. 20-46]. 

7. ff. 15r-22r Fader ofhevyn omnipotent/ W l all my hart to the I call/ ... Now 
Ihesu that weryt the crown of thorne/ Bryng vs all to heuyn blysse. ffinis. 
f. 22v blank 

The mystery play Abraham and Isaac; IMEV 786; O. Waterhouse, The Non- 
Cycle Mystery Plays, EETS, Extra Series 104 (London, 1909) pp. xlviii-liv, 
36-53; N. Davis, Non-Cycle Plays and Fragments, EETS, Sup. Series 1 (Lon- 
don, 1970) pp. lviii-lxx; D. Bevington, Medieval Drama (Boston, 1975) pp. 
308-21; P. Happe, English Mystery Plays (Harmondsworth, 1975) pp. 152-71; 
N. Davis, Non-Cycle Plays and the Winchester Dialogues (University of Leeds 
School of English, 1979) pp. 49-65, with complete photographic facsimile 
of the play. [pp. 46-69] 

8. ff. 23r-26v Kyng of blysse blyssydft 1 be! lord of myth and of pete/ ... ffader 
the soune and the holy goste/ kyng and lord thow arte moste// 

The Fifteen Signs of Doomsday, ending at line 236; IMEV 1823. [pp. 69-79] 

9. ff. 27r-27v Accounts of Robert Melton, of Stuston, with Mistress Frox- 
mer. [pp. 174-75] 

10. ff. 28r-38r Ihesu ft ys moste of myth/ And of wronge makyth ryth ... That 
ys lord of mythtys moste/ ffadyr and y e sunne and y e holy goste. ffinis. f. 
38v blank 

Sir Owen the Knight; IMEV 1767. R. B. Easting, "An Edition of Owayne Miles 
and other Middle English texts concerning 'St. Patrick's Purgatory'," un- 
published D. Phil, dissertation (Oxford, 1976). [pp. 82-106] 



212 MS 365 

1 1 . ff. 39r-44r Olde andyowngft ben here/ lystyn and to me clare/ ... In thys 
lekenes sente to y e vs/ ffor to stroye thy fayre body/ W* hys crafte of 
negramency// f. 44v blank 

Fragment of the Life of St. Margaret; IMEV 2673. [pp. 107-18] 

12. ff. 45r-46v Accounts of Robert Melton, Purchases, 1502-03. Folio 47r 
is blank, except for 3 lines at the top, perhaps the beginning of another ac- 
count, [pp. 172-73] 

13. ff. 47v-50r This is the felson booke for the Est Comoune of Stuston ... 
f. 50v blank 

14. ff. 51r-55r Articles of enquiry at "The Corte Barune." [pp. 151-60] 

15. ff. 55v-59r Articuli lete. [pp. 160-66] 

16. ff. 59v-60r Agreement and quittance for delivery of barley between Robert 
Melton and Robert Page of Scoles, 1504. [p. 175] 

17. ff. 60v-61r The tax lists of Stuston and Thranston. [pp. 128-29] ff. 
61v-62r blank 

18. ff. 62v-63r Accounts of Robert Melton for expenses concerning his mother 
and brother, 1499-1503. [pp. 167-68] 

19. f. 63v Recipe[s?] for the jaundice, [p. 176] 

20. ff. 64r-65r Church duties at Stuston. [pp. 129-31] 

21. ff. 65v-67v Accounts of Robert Melton, Purchases, 1501-02. Accounts 
on f. 67r-v marked "payd" are crossed out; pen trials in the lower margin 
off. 67v. [pp. 168-70] 

22. ff. 68r-77r Twelve model forms of legal documents, first in Latin, then 
translated into English, [pp. 131-51] 

23. ff. 77v-78r Accounts of Robert Melton, Debtors, 1502. [p. 171] 

24. f. 78v In the worchepe of god and of oure lady and of all the holy cumpa- 
ny, he shall sey xv pater nosters xv aues and iij credys ... and ther is all. 
f. 79r blank 

Instructions concerning prayers to be said to various saints, and when they 
are to be said. [p. 119] 

25. f. 79v Newell! Newell! Newell! Newell!/ thys ys \> e song of angell gabryell/ 
Tydyngys trew }> er be cum new/ sent ffrome j? e Trynyte/ . . . Ecce sum hu- 
milima ancilla domini Secundum tuum verbum ffiat mychi. 

A carol of the Annunciation; IMEV 3736. [pp. 122-23] 

26. f. 80r Trentals er Commonley seyd xxx* 1 massis and no derege ... of eche 
of these iii masses. 

Directions for a trental. [pp. 19-22] 



MS 365 2^3 

27. ff. 80v-81r Prudencia. Thynges passyd Remembrans and wyll devide/ 
Thynges present consydris and wyll goune/ . . . Thus ffortyn or on ffortyn 
thys I ffynd. 

Seven Wise Counsels, with only the four stanzas on Prudencia, Iusticia, Tem- 
perancia, Fortitudo; IMEV 576. [pp. 18-20] 

28. f. 81r I stond as styll as ony stoun/ The grace of god \> Rn [?] he wyll send/ 
... And caritas ys gon w t all. 

God amends all (one quatrain); IMEV 1367.9. [p. 20] 

29. f. 81v Portion of an account, incomplete, and pen trials. 

Paper (watermarks: similar to Briquet Armoiries 1038 for part of quire I 
and all of II; similar to Briquet Main 11399 for remainder of quire I, all of 
quires III and IV, part of V; similar to Briquet Navire 11971 on ff. 68, 79 
only; similar to Briquet Lettre P 8586 on ff. 72, 75; similar to Briquet Main 
11152 on ff. 73, 74; unidentified watermark on f. 81), ff. ii (-i, contemporary 
paper) + 78 (modern foliation, 1-81, includes flyleaves) + ii (contemporary 
paper; conjugate to front flyleaves), 206 x 141 (ca. 160 x 75) mm. for works 
of verse by Scribe 1 (with leaves folded vertically to delineate written space; 
prickings at corners of written space); format for rest of manuscript varies con- 
siderably. 

I 22 (-7), II 24 (-20), III 16 (-2 through 6), IV 16 (-7, 11, 12, 13, 15), V 12 . 
Parchment strips reinforce the center of each gathering. Although twelve leaves 
and one flyleaf are missing, there appears to be no loss in the literary texts 
(leaves missing after ff. 7, 41). 

Written primarily by two persons: Scribe 1: ff. lr-26v, 28r-44r, 68r-77r, 
79v, 80v-81r. Written in small, well formed Anglicana script with first line 
of each text in formal bookhand. Initials for articles 3, 6, 7, 8, 11, in red, 4- 
to 2-line, with penwork flourishes in brown; initial strokes for same articles 
(plus 10 and 22) in red. Portions of text underlined in red; rhyming verses 
often bracketed, in red, at end of lines. On f. 14v, a fine half-page drawing 
in red and brown of the monogram IHS which incorporates both a heart pierced 
by a lance and vine patterns and tendrils. Art. 4 is illustrated with drawings 
of dice, in red, in outer margins. Scribe 2: ff. 27r-v, 45r-60r, 62v-67v, 77v-78v, 
80r, 81v. Written in a large sprawling script; no ornamentation. A third per- 
son added art. 17 at a later time. 

First leaves heavily stained; lower right corner waterstained ff. 1-43. 

Binding: s. xv ex . Original sewing with long stitches through a thick rectan- 
gular piece of leather on the outside of a vellum wrapper. Contemporary scroll 
design added to upper cover with unidentified inscription, in red, mostly 
illegible. 

The main texts of the manuscript, which are primarily devotional in nature 
(arts. 1-8, 10-11, 22, 25, 27), were written in East Anglia by an unidentified 



214 MS 366 

scribe toward the end of the 15th century; a second individual, identified as 
Robert Melton of Stuston in Suffolk, added numerous accounts and notes (arts. 
9, 12-16, 18-21, 23-24, 26) at the end of the 15th and beginning of the 16th 
century. Melton was the co-executor of the estate of John Cornwallis (d. 1506), 
Lord of the Manors of Brome, Stuston, Okley, and Thranston, whose family 
possessed Brome Hall from early in the 15th to the 19th century. Melton ap- 
parently acquired the book after 1492, for on the lower turn-in of the front 
cover is a draft of a receipt, in Latin, dated 1 May 1492, written in the same 
hand as the main texts; it is possible that Melton was the original patron for 
the volume. From him the codex seems to have passed by inheritance until 
its rediscovery ca. 1880 at Brome Hall by Sir Edward Kerrison whose grand- 
father had bought the property from the Cornwallis family. Lady Caroline Ker- 
rison, daughter-in-law of Sir Edward Kerrison, commissioned Lucy Toulmin 
Smith to produce the edition of the complete manuscript noted above. Upon 
the death of Sir Edward Kerrison, Brome Hall and its contents were inherited 
by a younger sister, Lady Bateman. The codex reappeared in the 1930*8 as 
the property of the Honorable Mrs. R. Douglas Hamilton of Oakley House, 
Diss, and again in 1959 as the property of Denis Hill-Wood of Sherborne St. 
John, near Basingstoke in Hampshire, who deposited the manuscript in the 
Ipswich and East Suffolk Record Office in the County Hall (see R. L. Greene, 
"The Book of Brome: Appearance and Disappearance," Gazette 42 [1968] pp. 
107-09). Acquired from the heirs of Hill-Wood by L. C. Witten from whom 
it was purchased, 23 Dec. 1966, by Edwin J. and Frederick W. Beinecke for 
the Beinecke Library. 

Bibliography: Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 241-42, no. 66. 

T. E. Marston, "The Book of Brome," Gazette 41 (1967) pp. 141-45, with 
reproductions of ff. 14v, 15r. 

S. J. Kahrl, "The Brome Hall Commonplace Book," Theater Notebook 22 (1968) 
pp. 157-61, with plate off. 15r. 

N. Davis, "The Brome Hall Commonplace Book," Theater Notebook 24 
(1969-70) p. 84. 



MS 366 Italy, s. XVI 2 

Council of Trent 

1. ff. lr-lOOr Collection of 514 clarifications and letters issued and submit- 
ted by the bishops and prelates who participated in the Council of Trent; 
the title (f. lr) is "Elucidationes Nonnullorum Locorum Sacri Concilij Triden- 
tini ab Illustrissimis et Reverendissimis Dominis eiusdem Concilij Inter- 
pretibus emisse et concesse nonnullis Episcopis et alijs Prelatis." Topics 
include the education of girls (nos. 134, 184), sale of relics to subsidize schools 



MS 366A 215 

(185), and indulgences for visits to the Holy Land (395); the most numer- 
ous clarifications concern seminary schools and matrimonial questions. 

2. ff. 100r-106r Alphabetical list of subjects, ranging from Abbas, Abbatissa 
to Vnio, Vota Capitularium. f. 106v blank 

Paper (watermarks buried in gutter), ff. i (paper) + 106 (early foliation 
1-106) + i (paper), 195 x 138 (160 x 135) mm. Written in 18-32 long lines, 
no ruling visible. 

Bound too tightly for accurate collation. 

Written by several hands in italic. 

Some headings and initials, square capitals, done in brown ink by scribe. 

Ink has bled through paper, but seldom obliterates text. 

Binding: s. xix-xx. Rigid vellum with red ties. Written in ink on front cover: 
"Goncilio di Tronto." 

Written in Italy, soon after the Council of Trent (1545-63). Signature on f. 
lr of Cosimo Bracciolini (fl. ca. 1580, Canon of the Cathedral of Pistoia and 
noted theologian; see G. Mazzuchelli, Gli Scrittori dltalia [Brescia, 1753-63] 
v. 2, pt. 4, p. 1957). Unidentified and mostly illegible bookstamp over Brac- 
ciolini's signature. Purchased from W. H. Schab (New York) in 1967 with the 
income of the Henry Fletcher Fund, as the gift of Mrs. Henry Fletcher. 



MS 366A Italy, s. XVI 2 

Council of Trent 

ff. 1 r-34v Unpublished collection of 1 7 1 clarifications on the Council of Trent 
(arranged by the diocese to which they apply), with some references to the pon- 
tificate of Gregory XIII (1572-85); supplements MS 366. Tide, f. lr: "Elucida- 
tiones factae super Concilio Tridentino per Illustrissimos et Reverendissimos 
eius Interpraetes ad Instantiam diuersorum Episcoporum et aliorum Praelato- 
rum secundum ordinem sessionum positae." 

Paper (watermarks: unidentified bird with the letter A [?] above head), ff. 
34 (foliated 107-140, in the same hand as did MS 366), 195 x 138 (ca. 180 
x 80) mm. Written in 17-20 long lines, no ruling visible. 

I 10 , II— III 12 . Catchwords on verso near gutter, partially trimmed. 

Written by several hands in italic. 

Disbound. 

Written in Italy, soon after the Council of Trent (1545-63), but not before 
1572, the beginning of the reign of Gregory XIII; probably produced at the 
same time as MS 366. Separated from Beinecke MS 366 before that book re- 
ceived its present binding. Notes of s. xvii [?] in margins are similar to those 



2l6 MS 367 

in MS 366. Purchased from G. Strand's Antiquariat of Copenhagen by Richard 
H. Pachella; his gift to Yale in 1972. 



MS 367 Byzantium, s. XVI 2 

Olympiodorus, In Platonis Gorgiam Commentaria, etc. (in Greek) 

1. ff. lr-192v axoha avv 0ed5 elq xov xov ixXdxoivoq yoqyiav and <pojvT}q 6Xv]x~ 
modcogov xov /ueydkov yikoaoyov. [first lemma from text of Plato:] IToX£fxou 
xal (xaxTj? 9aat yjpi\v<xi & <Jfc>xpax£ij. [text of Olympiodorus:] 'Iaxeov oxi 6 81- 
dXoyo<j 7i£pi£xet SiaXeyojxeva Tcpdatorca, xal 8td xouxo xal ot X6yoi 7cXdx<ovo$, 8t- 
aXo-yoi Tcpoaayopeoovxai, cos e'xovx£<; n;p6aco7ca ... [texts ends abruptly:] et (xev 
•yap &>q ayaGov, 8ta xt vuv dcpripiqxai aoxfy// catchword: aya 

Olympiodorus, In Platonis Gorgiam Commentaria; W. Norvin, ed., Olympiodori 
Philosophi in Platonis Gorgiam Commentaria (Leipzig, 1936) pp. 1-231. The 
Olympiodorus text is divided into npi£ei$; each praxis is numbered with Greek 
notation; the last numbered one (f. 184r) is [X which begins with the Plato 
lemma "Axoue 8t) yam (xaXa xaXou Xoyou, but another rcpafo auv 0sto (un- 
numbered) begins on f. 190r, with the words xouxtov 8e Stxaaxal lid xpovoo. 
The numbering of 7cpa§et^ is disturbed from f. 62r until the end, since one 
is left titled but unnumbered; its number is assigned to the following section. 

2. f. 193r-v aQxrj xov v. Nixeo- xpo7coo|iar dvxa-ftovtCo(iai- rcepiyivoiiar urcep- 
fidXXio- U7C£paipco- U7t&paxovxi£to- eljaipto- xaxaPdXXto ... U7coxi0e(iat. dgxv tov 
|. JjevoSoxto - 7Tpo?£V<o* ipr)paivio* xfipaaivor cppuxxto. aQ%r) xov o.... 

Text from a portion of a lexicon, including middle of M through middle of 
O; the text provides multiple synonyms for each word. 

3. f. 194r-v //7cpoa£xto xov vouv iizi xooxoiq hi diroxripuxxEiv 6 vo(jloG£xt)i; IxeXfiocrev 
dXXd xaxos xaxco? omoXoto jxexd xcov xaXcov 8t8aaxdXcov upcoxov [ib xai xd 6v6- 
fiaxa xaoxa ^a0wv ... xo 8axpu&iv yap xal xo ot[xtoxx£tv xi0£a0ai jjlocXXov// catch- 
word, in lower margin: ixpfjv 

Unidentified and incomplete philosophical text. 

Paper (watermarks in gutter; similar to Briquet Ancre 558, but without coun- 
termark), ff. ii (paper) + 194 + ii (paper), 203 x 152 (136 x 85) mm. 19 long 
lines, ruled faintly in hard point. 

I-XXIV , XXV 2 . Catchwords for each gathering on verso, near inner 
bounding line. 

Written by one scribe in a typical scholarly hand of the period. Marginal 
notes in same or nearly contemporary hand, in brown and red. 

Headpiece, f. lr, stylized floral motifs in green, orange and purple. 2-line 
initials with stylized floral motifs, 1-line initials and headings in red. Diagrams 
of philosophical distinctions and genealogy. 



MS 368 217 

Waterstains in all margins; text only affected on f. Ir. Repairs with paper 
strips in margins of f. Ir. 

Binding: s. xvi-xvii. Sewn on three leather supports laced into made boards. 
The round spine is lined with coarse cloth extending nearly to the center on 
the outside of the boards. Covered in dark brown leather, blind-tooled, with 
lettering in ink near the head of the spine. Some rodent damage. 

Written in Byzantium in the late 16th century. Undeciphered note in Arabic 
on leaf attached to first flyleaf at front is followed by the date 1630. Acquired 
by the Phrontisterion of Trebizond on 5 Jan. 1845, according to a note on 
first flyleaf, recto: "OuXa 1947 ex xfj<; f3t,pXio0r|XT]<; xou aypkiou rr\<; -zpcuzt^owzo^J 
Iv exet 1845. lav. 5"; also stamp on f. Ir. No. 940 in an unidentified collection 
(tag on spine). Note in Turkish (19th- or 20th-century cursive, in pencil, also 
on the leaf attached to the first flyleaf) states the contents of the codex and 
mentions Trebizond. Belonged to Prof. Oskar Rescher from whom it was ac- 
quired in 1967. 

Bibliography: R. S. Brumbaugh, "The Puzzle of the Copyist of Yale's Olympio- 
dorus Manuscript," Studio. Codicologica (1977) pp. 113-15 [to be used with 
caution]. 



MS 368 Germany or Bohemia [?], s. XV med 

Claustrum animae, etc. 

1. ff. lr-31v Incipit liber qui intytulatur Claustrum anime. Abbas huius claustri 
est iugis meditacio diuine presentie. Sed quia non est locus vbi non deus 
sit ... eorum clemenciam exorantes ipsorum offensam toto cordis, conomine 
[sic] precanentes. f. 32r-v, a list of those discussed (Abbas, Prior, Subprior, 
etc.) 

Claustrum animae; Bloomfield, Virtues and Vices, no. 0049 (MS 368 not listed). 

2. ff. 33r-39v Ad laudem et gloriam benedicte ac indiuidue trinitatis Patris 
et filij et spiritus sancti. Et ad veneracionem sanctissimi sacramenti precio- 
si sancti corporis et sanguinis domini nostri ihesu christi ad satisfaciendum 
vestro pio ac salubri desiderio quod impletum delectet animum nostrum. 
Et ut magis excitari possit . . . nee plus nee minusque quam opporteat sumat 
sub certa mensura. Quod nobis et michi concedere dignetur etc. Deo gracias. 

Meditationes ad venerationem sancti Sacramenti altaris. 

3. ff. 39v-45v Item prima inclinacio sacerdotis est dei humilitas. Introitus 
est desiderium prophetarum ... Semper recole sy magistrum dominum. In 
tua domo materiali recepisses et cetera. Celi et terre dominum recepisti. 
f. 46r-v ruled, but blank 



2l8 



MS 369 



Explicatio Missae et omnium ad earn pertmentium; arts. 2 and 3 may be part of 
the same treatise [?]. 

Paper (unidentified bull's head with crescent wedged between horns), ff. i 
+ 46 (early foliation 328-374) + i, 219 x 155 (149 x 96) mm. Frame-ruled 
in brown ink. Prickings at outer edges. 

I , II-IV 12 . Catchwords along lower edge, near gutter, verso. 

Written by one scribe in gothic cursive, with loops. 

Initial on f. Ir (4-line) and 2-line initials in orange. Headings, underlining, 
and strokes on 1-line capitals in orange. 

Brown stains near gutter, ff. 1-3, not affecting text. 

Binding: s. xix. Dark brown, watered cloth, with a gold-tooled title on front 
cover: "Claustrum Animae. Mss. Saec. XV." 

Written perhaps in Eastern Germany or Bohemia in the mid- 15th century, 
formerly part of a larger volume (ff. 328-74); early modern provenance 
unknown. The following evidence of ownership is similar to that in Beinecke 
MS 385: stamp with monogram of letters "FG" (on f. Ir and 45v); small rec- 
tangular tag with "Nro. 50" in black ink (pasted inside front cover); notes of 
a 19th-century owner: "45 blattern" (front pastedown), "Claustrum Animae 
(f. 1R-32V). Von fol. 33R bis 45V. Meditationes ad venerationem SS l 
Sacramenti Altaris et Explicatio Missae et omnium ad earn pertinentium. MSS. 
Saeculi XV." on front flyleaf, and "R. L. L." on f. 45v. Belonged to S. Harrison 
Thomson. According to a pencil note inside front cover it was no. 1 in his collec- 
tion, and he acquired it in Prague in 1924. The earlier provenance cited above, 
however, corresponds closely to that in Beinecke MS 385 in which Thomson 
states that he bought it in Oxford in 1926. It is probable that Thomson acquired 
both manuscripts in the same place, whether Oxford or Prague. Purchased 
from Thomson in 1967 with the Edwin J. and Frederick W. Beinecke Fund. 

MS 369 Central America, s. XVI 

Sermons (in Nahuatl) 

ff. lr-48v lacking; ff. 49r-256v Sermons in Nahuatl, beginning defectively 
in the sermon for the second Sunday after Easter, through the 23rd Sunday 
after Pentecost; material for each Sunday includes a reading from the Epistles 
with a "Declaration del testo" and an "Aplicacion del testo," and a reading from 
the Gospels with the same exegetic material. Some marginal notes in Spanish, 
s. xvi. The following leaves with text are missing: 56, 62-63, 88, 157, 167. 

Paper (watermarks similar to Briquet Croix Latine 5688), ff. i (paper) + 
202 + i (paper), 204 x 146 (160 x 108) mm. Frame-ruled in hard point. 

Binding too fragile for accurate collation; no catchwords or signatures. Ap- 
pears to be in quires of 24. 



MS 370 2ig 

Written in Central America during the 16th century; early modern provenance 
unknown. Purchased from James E. Ritch, Jr., in 1966, with the Edwin J. 
and Frederick W. Beinecke Fund. 

MS 370 England, s. XVI/XVII 

William Camden's Commonplace Book 

A collection of material copied primarily by William Camden, antiquary and 
historian (1551-1623), from documents that were in the Tower of London and 
in the College of Arms. Some selections are from official records, others are 
from private papers that were deposited in the Office of Arms. The manuscript 
is composed of four parts, the first two of which are laid in. We thank M. Cole 
for her assistance with the contents of this manuscript. 

Gathering of 8 leaves written in a later hand, laid in: 

I. 1. ff. Ai-Aviii List of persons grouped by letters of the alphabet A-Z 
(individual sections are not, however, arranged alphabetically) to 
serve as an index to sixty pages of escheats taken from Inquisitions 
post Mortem, 1399-1422 (ff. 57r-120r in Part III). 

Gathering of 14 leaves laid in, with bifolium added after Bi and single leaf 
tipped in before Bxv: 

II. 2. f. Bi recto blank, except for inscriptions (see Provenance); f. Bi ver- 
so List headed "these made Earle at the Coronation of K. Charles 
[I]-" 

3. ff. Bii recto-Biii verso Two columns: in the left-hand column a 
phrase in English, in the right-hand possible Latin equivalents us- 
ing only the letters of William Camden's name [w = uu\. Examples 
include: Adam's apple tree: Declinaui malum; A labirinthe: Linea 
duci malum; An ermine with a hart: Illi damnum caue. 

4. f. Biv recto-verso Notes on creation of Knights at coronation of 
King Henry IV, and on inheritance. 

5. ff. Bv recto-Bxi recto Genealogical charts and notes for the follow- 
ing baronies (note in margin: "Praesidents brought into the office 
of Armes 10 Decembr. 1598. by M r Edw. Nevill, of Baronies 
descending to heires masles"): Bewedefert, Bothall, Barkley, Latymer, 
Gillesland, Blankney, Warwike, Oxford, Lawarre, Holgat, Killpecke, 
Groby. f. Bxi verso blank 

6. ff. Bxii recto-Bxiii recto Argument by Lady Fane on the inheritance 
of females, with respect to her claim to the barony of Abergavenny 
against Edward Nevile, the male heir. Note in margin: "putt into 
the office of Armes by the Lady Fane 10..Decembris [1598]"; head- 



220 MS 370 

ing: "That by y e Lawes of y e Realme, Dignities conferred by y e 
kinges writt. of Summons to Parliament descend to Females where 
there is a sole heire, and not coheires, and y 1 y 6 alienacion of y e pos- 
sessions cannot alter y e Lawe." f. Bxiii verso blank 

7. f. Bxiv recto Questions raised by the Earl Marshal and passed on 
to Elizabeth I and the two Lord Chief Justices regarding Lady Fane's 
claim (see art. 6) by William Camden, 19 February 1598. Heading: 
"Questions wherin I moved the Lord Chiefe Justices 19 February, 
att the comaund of the E. Marshall, 18 February 1598." f. Bxiv ver- 
so blank 

8. f. Bxv recto "The Answer of the Lord Chief Justice of England" 
and "The Answere of the Lord cheif [sic] Justice of the Common 
Pleas." ff. Bxv verso-Bxvii verso blank 

Reading from the front of the volume: 

III. 9. f. lr-v blank except for short inscriptions and pen trials; f. 2r-v Pa- 
tents of creation 

10. f. 3r Notes from the Book of Worcester, dated 1231. 

11. ff. 3v-4r Lists of baronies according to descent (e.g., "Baronies 
descended to eldest sister when their were sisters and coheirs"). 

12. f. 4v (written sideways) Copy, in Latin, of legal document of "Ed- 
wardus Rex Anglie", dated 30 April, f. 5r blank 

13. ff. 5v-23v (several bifolios inserted sideways; contemporary folia- 
tion: 3-12; some leaves, added later, not foliated) Lists of peerage 
titles, some dated, ff. 6v-7r, 9r, lOv-llr, 12v, 13v, 14v, 15v, 16v, 
18v blank (18 = half-leaf) 

14. f. 24r blank; f. 24v (large fold-out sheet, inserted sideways) List 
of peerage titles, with dates granted, ff. 25r-26v blank 

15. f. 27r-v Lists of individuals whose peerage titles were lost, then 
restored, ff. 28r-29v blank 

16. ff. 30r-51r (contemporary foliation 18-39) Alphabetical list of 
names, with dates, beginning with B that was misbound before A. 
ff. 31v, 32v, 33v, 34v, 36v, 38v, 39v, 40v, 42v, 43v, 44v-45v, 46v, 
48v, 49v, 50v blank 

17. ff. 51v-56v (contemporary foliation: 39 and 40 for first and last 
leaves; other folios inserted later between them, sideways) Presence 
lists for House of Lords, apparently extracted from Journals of the House 
of Lords, some before Henry VIII: Die Mercurij 15 April. 14 H 8; 
Pari. 6 H 8; 1 Edw. 6; 35 H 8; Domini in parliamento anno Henrici 
7 1 xix°; Primo die primo anno Elizab. aderant in Parlamento [sic]. 
ff. 53v-54r, 55v blank 



MS 37O 221 

18. ff. 57r-120r (contemporary foliation 41-100) Escheats taken from 
Inquisitions post Mortem, 1399-1422. See also art. 1. 

19. f. 120v Alphabetical index for art. 20. 

20. ff. 121r-139v (contemporary foliation 101-118) Lists of families 
and their descent, arranged by earldoms: Comites Cantabrigiae, Co- 
mites Notinghamiae ... Comites Oxonie. 

21 . ff. 140r-141r (contemporary foliation stops at 1 19) Lists of Justices 
of the Bench, with dates. 

22. f. 141v Chancellors of the Duchy of Lancaster, with dates. 

23. f. 142r Short list, 11 lines, entitled "Bancus", with dates. 

24. f. 142v Short list, 14 lines, entitled "Mona Insula", primarily in- 
dividuals governing the Isle of Man. 

25. f. 143r blank; ff. 143v-144r (later insertion bound in sideways) List 
of lieutenants of the Tower of London arranged according to Kings, 
from Henry VIII; last entry dated 1616. f. 144v blank 

Reading from the back of the volume: 

IV. 26. ff. lr-2r Names of principals involved in the civil war between 
Yorkists and Lancastrians and the places where each died between 
1459 and 1500. f. 2v blank 

27. ff. 3r-5v Report of the pleadings in the Abergavenny trial heard 
in February 1599 [MS reads 1598] before the Earl Marshal at his 
residence, Essex House, including the Earl of Essex's eulogy of Eng- 
land's aristocratic society (f. 5r-v). ff. 6r-7r blank 

28. f. 7v Summonses to Parliament for 49 Henry III. 

29. ff. 8r-17r Short alphabetical lists of lords of Parliament for: Ed- 
ward I, Edward II, Edward III, Richard II, Henry IV, Henry V, 
Henry VI, Edward IV, Richard III, Henry VII, Henry VIII, Mary, 
Elizabeth, James (annotated), f. 17v blank 

30. ff. 18r-19v Lists of names, with heading: "28 E 3. Qui literas ad 
PP miserunt et coniunctim Procuratores Regis Edw. Ill authoritate 
sua munierunt", and concluding: "Constituerunt Procuratores Re- 
gis suos etiam Procuratores speciales ad tractandum cum Papa In- 
nocentio de pace extra iudicialiter tanquam coram persona priuata 
non tanquam coram Iudice nee in forma nee in figura Iudicij. M. 
CCC. LIIII. ff. 20r-55v blank 

31. f. 56r-v Abstracts from Rolls of Parliament, 11 Henry VI. 

32. f. 57r-v Account of the Arundel-Devon dispute, dated 27 Henry 
VI. f. 58r-v blank 



222 MS 371 

Paper (watermarks: unidentified design, Part I; Briquet Lion 10555 and simi- 
lar to Briquet Pot 12736, Part II; unidentified grapes and Briquet Lion 10555, 
Parts III, IV), ff. 8 + 17 + 144 + 58, 114 x 160 mm.; format varies con- 
siderably. 

Codex originally bound in quires of 16; many insertions and deletions make 
it difficult to collate with certainty. 

Written primarily by William Camden in several styles of cursive (cf. W. 
W. Greg, English Literary Autographs 1550-1650 [Oxford, 1932] Part III, pi. 73). 

Edges of some leaves crumbled and torn, with loss of text. 

Binding: Date [?]. Broken limp vellum case. 

Written and compiled by William Camden (1551-1623) at the end of the 16th 
and beginning of the 17th century; his signatures on ff. Bi recto and lr. Ap- 
parently only Part I and miscellaneous later annotations are not in Camden's 
hand. Belonged to Sir Richard St. George (d. 1635; DNB, v. 17, pp. 615-16), 
who was Camden's successor as Clarencieux king-of-arms in 1623. MS 370 
was among the heraldic manuscripts collected or written by Sir Henry St. 
George (1581-1644) that were acquired from Boone by Sir Thomas Phillipps 
(no. 13160; tag on spine). Charles W. Traylen Cat. 66, no. 9. Purchased in 
1967 from C. A. Stonehill with the Albert H. Childs Fund. 

Bibliography: W. H. Dunham, Jr., "William Camden's Commonplace Book," 
Gazette 43 (1969) pp. 139-56. 

Idem, "'The Books of the Parliament' and 'The Old Record', 1396-1504," 
Speculum 51 (1976) pp. 694-712; included in Beinecke Library files is a hand- 
written transcript of London, College of Arms Library, MS 2. h. 13, ff. 
387v-390r, made for the Yale University Library and referred to in this article. 



MS 371 Northern France or Low Countries, s. XIV in 

Nicolas de Byard; Defensor, etc. 

1. ff. lr-163r Duplex est abstinencia detestabilis et laudabilis. Detestabilis 
ut in ypocritis ... nee auris audiuit nee in cor hominis ascundit [sic] que 
preparauit deus electis suis ad que uos perducere dignetur qui viuit et reg- 
nat per omnia secula seculorum. amen. amen. amen. 

Nicolas de Byard, Tractatus de vitiis et virtutibus; Bloomfield, Virtues and Vices, 
no. 1841; MS 371 not listed. Printed under the title Dictionarius pauperum 
by Andre Bocard, for Durand Gerlier (Paris, 1498), Hain-Copinger 6153. 

2. ff. 163r-168v Themata per totum annum dominicalia et ferialia. f. 169r 
blank 

Table of themes for the liturgical year beginning In sabbatis advesperas, Dominica 
prima, and concluding with a section devoted to Saints, Andrew through 



MS 371 223 

Martin. The order of the table corresponds closely to the printed text cited 
in art. 1, ff. 119r-122v. 

3. ff. 169v-170r Hie est tabula per modum alphabeticum [remainder of head- 
ing trimmed], Abstinencia. i. ij. iij./ Adulacio. iiij./ ... de videndo. clxi. 
de vita eterna. clxii./ explicit liber qui vocatur de abstinencia. 

Alphabetical subject index to art. 1 which is similar to that printed by Bocard, 
op. cit., ff. 122v-123v; numbers refer to foliation for art. 1 that was added 
by same hand as subject index. 

4. f. 170v [Heading:] Capitulum de paciencia. [text:] Inpaciencia. Sunt qui- 
dam qui . . . qui impaciens et sustinebit dampnum. Explicit liber qui vocatur 
de abstinencia. 

Chapter omitted from art. 1. 

5. f. 171r-v Ista tabula [two words trimmed and illegible] sequentem libel- 
lum. De abstinencia. xij./ De auaricia. xxiiij/ ... De verbo ocioso. lvij./ De 
virtu te xxv. 

Alphabetical subject index for art. 6. 

6. ff. 172r-232v Incipit liber scintillarum virtutum et primo de caritate. Dominus 
dicit in euangelio. Maiorem caritatem nemo habet . . . [conclusion on f. 23 lv:] 
quam per vnius licentiam multi periclitentur. Tu autem domine nostrorum 
miserere. Est exemplaris crimen si tu uitiaris. [at bottom of folio:] Nomen 
scriptoris ma[?]r petrus amator amoris. 

Defensor, Liber scintillarum; H. M. Rochais, ed., GC ser. lat. 117 (1957) pp. 
2-234. The order of the chapters, following the numbers in the printed text, 
is: 1-20, 22, 38, 21, 23-26, 28-30, 32-37, 39-46, 48-50 (the last chapter 
divided into De tribulacione and De hits qui a mundi amore prepediuntur), 51-81 
(although no leaves of the manuscript are lost, the text skips in the middle 
of ch. 68 from f. 222v to f. 232r-v, and resumes on f. 223r in the middle 
of 70; on both ff. 222v and 223r occur contemporary notations that hie deficit 
and that the reader is to Require plus in vltimo folio), 31. 

7 . f. 233r Series of short passages entitled "Nota diligenter quod hec consider- 
anda sunt in missa," with some portions attributed to Gregory and Augustine, 
f. 233v blank 

The parchment has been prepared in three different ways that do not cor- 
respond precisely to the literary divisions. A single contemporary hand added 
both running titles and foliation throughout the codex. The parchment, thick 
and of poor quality, measures ca. 157 x 119 mm. 

Part I: ff. 1-155 (contemporary foliation i - cliiij, Ixvii bis): (121 x 90) mm. 
Written in two columns, 29 lines. Single vertical bounding lines; ruled in ink 
or lead. Remains of prickings in no consistent pattern. I 12 (-1, a stub), 



224 MS 37 2 

II-XIII 12 . Quire signatures, bold Roman numerals in center of lower mar- 
gin, and catchwords (occasionally), both on verso. Quire and leaf signatures 
(e.g., m, mj, mij, etc.) on recto near gutter. Written by multiple scribes in 
gothic textura of varying quality. Penwork initial, 4-line, on f. lr, blue with 
red flourishes. Plain initials, 4- to 2-line, red or blue. Paragraph marks alter- 
nate red and blue. Some guide -letters. 

Part II: ff. 155-171 (contemporary foliation, clv-clxiii; rest lost due to trim- 
ming?): (ca. 140 x 100) mm. Frame-ruled in lead for either long lines (ff. 
155-158) or 2 columns (ff. 159-171). I 18 (-18, a stub). Quire and leaf signa- 
tures as in Part I. Written by several scribes in crude gothic textura; f. 171r-v 
(art. 5) added by the same scribe who wrote running titles and foliation through- 
out the codex. 

Part III: ff. 172-233 (contemporary foliation, i-lxi, final folio unnumbered): 
(120 x 95) mm. Written in 27 long lines; no consistent arrangement of rulings 
or prickings. I- VII 8 , VIII 8 (-7, 8). Quire signatures, similar to those in Part 
I, on recto and/or verso. Catchwords near gutter, verso. Written by three 
scribes: 1, ff. 172r-193r, small compact gothic textura; 2, ff. 193v-232v, loopy 
cursive verging on Anglicana; 3, f. 233r, gothic cursive. Penwork initial, red 
with blue flourishes, 3-line, on f. 172r; plain initials, 2-line, headings, initial 
strokes, in red. Notes to rubricator. 

Binding: Date? The backs of the gatherings are cut in about 4 mm. at each 
sewing station. Original sewing on four tawed slit straps. There are fragments 
of leather saddle-stiched around the plain, wound endbands, and traces of adhe- 
sive and leather [?] between sewing supports on the spine. Covers wanting. 

Written in Northern France or in the Low Countries at the beginning of the 
14th century; early provenance unknown. Inscription on f. lr "Bethleem" in- 
dicates that the codex belonged, s. xvi-xvii, to the Augustinian priory of "Beth- 
lehem" near Louvain. Belonged to S. Harrison Thomson (MS 7; pencil note 
on f. 233v); purchased from him in 1967 with the Edwin J. and Frederick W. 
Beinecke Rare Book Endowment Fund. 

secundo folio: nullus 



MS 372 Italy, 1620 

Valerio Mariani, Delia miniatura, etc. 

Pocket-size codex containing discussions, in Italian, of painting miniatures in 
manuscripts. 

1. f. lr [Title-page:] Delia miniatura del Sig 1 ^ Valerio Mariani da. Pesaro 
Miniatore del Duca d'Vrbino con aggiunta d'altre cose per l'istessa profes- 
sione hauuta dal S r D. Antonello Bertozzi scrittore e miniatore in Padoa 
per me Francesco Manlio Romano Tanno MDCXX. f. lv blank 



ms 372 225 

2. ff. 2r-4v Tavola di quanto in questa opera si contiene. 1 . Azurro oltramar- 
ino et Biadetto. 4. Verdetto e Verde Azurro ... 84. Diuersi habiti. 94. Di- 
uerse carnagioni. Color de fiori diuersi. 

Table of contents for art. 3, incomplete, for it does not list most of the sec- 
tions on ff. 84r-95r. 

3. ff. lr-95v (contemporary foliation) [Heading:] Azurro Oltamarino [sic] 
et Biadetto. [text:] L'Azurro oltramarino e pretiosissimo colore tanto per 
la sua immutabile bellezza quanto anco perche . . . [ends on f. 82v in section 
with title: Viole saluatiche et altri fiori di simil colore et altro colore:] si ritoc- 
cano con cinabro e lacca insieme. [f. 83r-v blank; text continues on f. 84r:] 
Veste d'Azurro oltramarino. In doi modi si pud fare l'una con l'azurro schietto 
dando con l'istesso azurro ... in carta et altre cose gentili. 

A treatise on painting miniatures, entitled Delia miniatura, consisting of two 
parts. Folios lr-82v appear to be the work of Valerio Mariani (fl. 1560-1620; 
U. Thieme and F. Becker, eds., Kiinstler Lexicon, v. 24, p. 94). On ff. lr-30v 
Mariani provides a list of colors and the recipes for each color; in the re- 
mainder of the text he discusses techniques for painting landscapes in per- 
spective. E. Jayne (in an unpublished paper) indicates that Mariani has 
quoted two chapters from the Sulla materia medica of Dioscurides, a work which 
had been translated into Italian by Pietro Andrea Matthioli and published 
in Venice in 1557. The second portion of the treatise (ff. 84r-95v) is, ac- 
cording to the title-page, the work of Antonello Bertozzi (fl. ca. 1590; P. 
Zani, Enciclopedia metodica critico-ragionata delle belle arti [Parma, 1820] v. 4, 
p. 16). The focus of this section is on painting watercolor portraits rather 
than on painting landscapes. According to E. Hermens an imperfect 
manuscript copy of this treatise also appears in Leiden, Bibliotheek der Rijks- 
universiteit, Vossius Germanici Gallici 5 q. 

4. ff. 95v-97r Four short passages: Macinar argento per perle false, Per far 
che un archibuso facci passata grande, Altro modo bello, Per tirare ad una 
quantita d'uccelletti. 

5. ff. 97v-113v Additions in at least 3 hands, dated 1612-1627, containing: 
technical recipes (for rock alum to size paper and parchment; "a levare l'or- 
to al fumo di rasso [?]"; for aqua fortis to engrave on copper; for an "amal- 
gam" and for a salt, both verified by a G. B. M n .; for a "bianco perfetto"; 
for a wash to size paper before painting; for lead for a pencil); lists (of 9 
place names in Venice; of minerals with their days of the week and the as- 
trological symbols of said minerals and days; of degrees of the cardinal direc- 
tions under columns headed Ro[ma] and Vefnezia] with a note of the distance 
between the 2 Venetian quarters of Marghera and the Fondamenta di Lizza 
Fusina; of the 13 books on geometry and arithmetic, some designated as 
manuscript, given to one Giovanni Battista Brugiatti in Rome to send to 



226 ms 373 

Venice; of the accounts done with Giovanni Battista Costanti, majordomo 
of Pope Paul V, regarding various buildings in Rome and in Ferrara), and 
personal notes (an undeciphered word square with Latin and Hebrew script; 
an inscription in Hebrew characters; the plan of a room in Venice; the date 
of an event reckoned according to the "uso veneto"; the recording of the 
writer's first tonsure in Rome), ff. 98v-99r blank 

Paper, ff. i (paper) +118 (contemporary foliation for arts. 3-5, beginning 
on present f. 5: 1-113, 41 bis) + i (paper), 129 x 82 (98 x 59) mm. Ca. 19 
long lines; frame-ruled in ink, with additional interior rulings to form a rec- 
tangle of parallel lines for written space. 

I 6 ( + 1 leaf added at end), II-XIV 8 , XV 8 (-8). Catchwords in lower right 
corner of written space, every page. 

Written in upright humanistic bookhand for arts. 1 and 2 and for the head- 
ings in art. 3. Main text in a gently sloping italic script. Additions on ff. 
95v-113v by several hands, some very cursive and poorly formed. 

Simple headpieces, in brown pen, for beginning of some chapters. 

Binding: s. xviii-xix. Rigid vellum case with a gold-tooled spine: "Mariani 
Delia Miniatur [sic]." 

Written in Italy in 1620 by Francesco Manlio Romano (who remains uniden- 
tified, see art. 1), according to the title-page; both script and page layout are 
much influenced by printing. Inscriptions, s. xix, front flyleaf, recto: 1) "My 
Tutor gave me this in 4. March 1821 - he says it is 201 yr old." 2) "Given 
me by my Tutor 4 th March 1821 - 200 yr. old." 3) "Given to John N. Chaster 
by his affectionate Mother Susanna on the 31 st July 1870/ Signed Susanna 
Chaster July 31 st 1870." Signatures of John N. Chaster on front pastedown 
and twice on final flyleaf, verso. Notation, in pencil, on front pastedown: "II 
L/ 248". Bought from the English dealer R. C. Hatchwell in 1958 by H. P. 
Kraus (Cat. 95, no. 25) from whom it was purchased in 1965 as the gift of 
Edwin J. and Frederick W. Beinecke. 



MS 373 England, s. XIII/XIV 

Isidore; John of Wales 

I. 1. ff. lr-40v Summum bonum deus est quia incommutabilis est et 
corumpi omnino non potest . . . bonum est corporaliter remotum esse 
a mundo sed multo est melius uolunta// 

Isidore, De summo bono; PL 83. 537-693. Text defective: missing one 
leaf between ff. 14-15 (portions of 1.29-2.1), ff. 23-24 (portions of 
2.23-29), and 3 [?] leaves between ff. 34-35 (portions of 3.5-6); text 
ends abruptly at 3.17. 



ms 373 ^7 

II. 2. ff. 41r-168v //reuerebitur imperialem potenciam ut legem posset 
preuaricari diuinam. Cumque rufinus uerbis plurimis uteretur ... 
Quantum enim gaudium erit glorie conditoris asistere presentem dei 
uultum cernere prout ait Gregorius liber 2 omelia 22. Ibi enim// 

John of Wales, Communiloquium (Summa de regimine vitae humanae); for 
his life and works see W. A. Pantin, "John of Wales and Medieval 
Humanism," Medieval Studies Presented to Aubrey Gwynn, S. J. , ed. J. 
A. Watt, J. B. Morrall, F. X. Martin, O. S. A. (Dublin, 1961) pp. 
297-319. Text begins abruptly at Pars I, Dist. 1, cap. 2 and ends 
abruptly at Pars VII, Dist. 3; in addition, one quire is missing after 
f. 100 (old foliation skips from 78 to 91) and one leaf between ff. 
164-165. 

The codex is composed of two separate and incomplete segments. 

Part I: ff. 1-40, parchment, 183 x 134 (131 x 85) mm. 37 long lines. Ruled 
in crayon or lead; single vertical bounding lines, full length, with an addition- 
al pair of rulings in outer and lower margins on ff. 1-12. I 12 , II 12 (-3), III 12 
(-1), IV 6 [?]. Catchwords along lower edge, enclosed by rectangles. Small 
gothic bookhand in light brown ink. Initials, 4- to 2-line, alternate blue with 
red penwork designs and red with blue penwork designs. Paragraph marks 
alternate red and blue. Spaces left for rubrics. 

Part II: ff. 41-168 (old foliation: 19-100, where it stops), parchment, 194 
x 133 (137 x 85) mm. Ruled in crayon; single vertical and double horizontal 
bounding lines, full length and full across, with additional pair of rulings in 
lower margin. Remains of prickings (slashes) in all margins except inner. 
I-X 12 , XI 10 (-5, 10). Catchwords in lower margin, verso, often enclosed by 
rectangles. Small gothic bookhand; later hand, s. xv, added appropriate pars 
and distich numbers as running headlines; scattered marginalia throughout, 
some in Anglicana script. Decoration similar in style and scope to Part I. 

Binding: s. xx. Bound in tan suede [?] with early, printed board pastedowns. 

Written in England at the end of the 13th or beginning of the 14th century; 
signature of "John Houldford", s. xv 2 , in lower margin off. lOlr, written up- 
side down. Part II of the manuscript was well used in the 15th century, for 
there are several series of numbers in the margins that appear to be chapter 
or indexing references, in addition to the running headlines. Acquired from 
S. Harrison Thomson in 1968 with the Edwin J. and Frederick W. Beinecke 
Rare Book Endowment Fund. 

secundo folio: ei et altitudo 



228 ms 374 

MS 374 Belgium, s. XIII/XIV 

Guillaume Perault, Summa vitiorum, etc. 

1. ff. lr-13r Iohannes episcopus defide. Fides est sanctissime religionis fundamen- 
tum caritatis vinculum amoris subsidium ... que gloriam querit humanam. 

Extracts on fides and other virtues from various authors: Pseudo-John 
Chrysostom (begins as in CPL, no. 923), Augustine, Cicero, Gregory, In- 
nocent, Jerome, Bernard, Anselm. Rubrics include: Iohannes episcopus defide, 
De spe Augustinus, Augustinus de caritate, Tullius de prudentia, Iohannes de iusticia, 
phylosophus de fortitudine . . . Bernhardus de gaudio futuro, Sequitur de sacerdotibus, 
Sequitur de monachis et religiosis Ieronimus, Apostolus de virginitate. A similar col- 
lection of extracts occurs in Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University, Hough- 
ton Library, MS Riant 89 (Italy, s. XIII/XIV). 

2. ff. 13r-14v Incipiunt tytuli summe vitiorum. .i. De peccato in genere. .i. Quod 
peccatum dyabolo placeat ... ciiij. De remediis contra peccatum lingue. De 
silencio claustralium. 

List oftituli for art. 4; a contemporary hand has foliated art. 4 (Roman numer- 
als in upper left corner, verso) and placed the appropriate folio reference 
next to each titulus. 

3. f. 14v A table with 40 compartments recording: Septem vicia, Septem peti- 
ciones, .vii. dona spiritus, Septem virtutes, Septem beatitudines . 

4. ff. 14v-115r Dicturi de singulis uiciis cum oportunitas se offert incipie- 
mus ... locutum esse aliquid penituit tacere vero numquam. 

Guillaume Perault, Summa vitiorum; many manuscripts and printed editions. 
Cf. A. Dondaine, "Guillaume Peyraut; vie et oeuvres," Archivum Fratrum 
Praedicatorum 18 (1948) pp. 184-97; Bloomfield, Virtues and Vices, no. 1628. 
Text is defective; one leaf missing between ff. 24-25, two leaves between 
ff. 96-97. 

5. ff. 115r-116v Series of short selections, some crossed out, including rules 
for clerics (e.g., fratres possunt spelire eos qui sunt in confraternitate eo- 
rum). The text ends imperfectly with the rubric: verte duo folia. 

Parchment, ff. ii (paper) + 116 + ii (paper), 183 x 127 (45 x 102) mm. 2 
columns, 32 lines. Ruled in ink; single vertical and horizontal bounding lines, 
full length and full across; remains of prickings in outer and lower margins. 

I 8 (+ 1 leaf, f. 9), II 6 (+ 1 leaf after 1, f. 11), III 8 , IV 8 (-1, before f. 25), 
V-XII 8 , XIII 8 (-2, 3, after f. 96), XIV 8 , XV 7 [?]. Quires signed with Ro- 
man numerals and abbreviation sign for -us. 

Written by several scribes in cramped gothic bookhands. Marginal annota- 
tions in contemporary and later hands; some loss due to trimming. 

Decorative initial, 3 -line, at beginning of art. 4, red and blue with red 
flourishing, and border design that extends horizontally across top of accom- 



ms 375 229 

panying table (art. 3). Crude initials, 4- to 2-line, red or blue, often with sim- 
ple penwork designs of opposite color. Some running titles (others trimmed), 
headings, initial strokes, in red. Paragraph marks in blue or red. 

Parchment is worn and rubbed throughout, often affecting legibility of text. 

Binding: s. xviii 1 , in tan calf with arms of the Abbey of Pare stamped in 
gold on upper and lower covers; arms effaced in 1829 when library of the ab- 
bey was sold. Red label with "Summa Virtu turn et Vitiorum M. S." in gold, 
on spine, possibly added by C. Lewis. Red spattered edges. 

Written in Belgium at the end of the 13th or beginning of the 14th century. 
Belonged to the Premonstratensian Abbey of Pare near Louvain as indicated 
by the distinctive calf binding, with arms (now effaced) stamped on covers and 
the pressmark ".IV theca .X." on the front pastedown (cf. E. Van Balberghe, 
"Les criteres de provenance des manuscrits de Pare," Archives et Bibliotheques de 
Belgique, n° special, Contribution a l'histoire des bibliotheques et de la lecture 
aux Pays-Bas avant 1600 [Brussels, 1974] pp. 525-42). Beinecke MS 374 may 
be "Guilielmi Paraldi Episcopi Lugdunensis/ Summa Virtu turn et Vitiorum. in 
Pergameno" recorded in the inventory of manuscripts in the monastery compiled 
by Abbot Jean Maes (1635-36) for Antonius Sanderus, Bibliotheca Belgica 
Manuscripta (Lille, 1641-43/44) and reprinted by Archives et Bibliotheques de Bel- 
gique, n° special 7 (Brussels, 1972) v. 2, pp. 162-75. The Pare library was sold 
in Louvain, 28 October 1829. Belonged to John Lee (born Fiott; 1783-1866) 
of Hartwell House near Aylesbury, Bucks.; his inscription "I. Lee. Doctors 
Commons/ bought of M r .... /Repaired, 9 June 1835. N° 26/92" and armorial 
ex-libris (quarterly, 1 and 4, azure 2 bars or, a bend counter- compony gules 
and or [Lee], 2 and 3, azure on a chevron charged with an anchor sable be- 
tween 3 lozenges or [Fiott]) on front pastedown. Lee sale (Sotheby, 7 April 
1876, no. 1945, or 8 November 1888, no. 664). Unidentified shelf-marks in- 
clude "122" [also on front cover], "103", "114", "N° 21", all in ink on f. ii rec- 
to. Presented to the Beinecke Library in 1968 by Thomas E. Marston. 

secundo folio: iusticia 



MS 375 France, s. XVI in 

Hours, use of Paris PI. 18 

1. ff. lr-12v Full calendar in red and black, including the major Franciscan 
and Dominican feasts, f. 13r blank 

2. ff. 13v-20r Sequences of the Gospels, that of Mark ending defectively af- 
ter f. 15v; Passion according to John, followed by the prayer, Deus qui ma- 
nus tuas et pedes tuos 

3. ff. 20r-24r Stabat mater ... [RH 19416], followed by versicle, response 
and the prayer, Interueniat pro nobis quesumus . . . ; Obsecro te . . . [mascu- 



£3^ ms 375 

line forms; Leroquais, LH 2.346]; O intemerata ... orbis terrarum. Inclina 
mater misericordie aures ... [masculine forms; Wilmart, 488-90]; followed 
immediately by a prayer to John the Evangelist, O Iohannes beatissime 
christi familiaris amice qui ab eodem domino nostro iesu christo virgo elec- 
tus es 

4. ff. 24v-61r Hours of the Virgin, use of Paris, the 3 sets of Psalms and 
lessons at Matins with rubrics for the days of the week; the Short Hours 
of the Cross and the Holy Spirit worked in; loss of text after f. 52v (end 
of Sext, the Short Hours and miniature for None) and after f. 58v (end of 
Vespers, the Short Hours, miniature and beginning text of Compline). 

5. ff. 61v-65r Short Hours of the Conception. 

6. ff. 65v-75r Penitential Psalms and litany, including the Franciscans Francis, 
Antony of Padua and Louis of Toulouse among the confessors, and Clara 
of Assisi among the virgins. 

7. ff. 75v-97v Office of the Dead, use of Paris. 

8. f. 97v Rubric only for the suffrages; text ends defectively. 

Parchment (fine), ff. i (modern parchment, reinforced) + i (contemporary 
parchment) + 97 + i (parchment, modern?) + i (modern parchment, rein- 
forced), 125 x 85 (83 x 50) mm. Calendar written in 23 long lines per page, 
text in 26; single vertical and horizontal bounding lines, full length, though 
mostly concealed by decorative borders; ruled in pale brown ink. 

Bound too tightly for accurate collation. 

Written by a single scribe in a precise humanistic script similar in style to 
that of Geoffroy Tory (1480-1533). 

Fifteen full-page miniatures in camaieu-gris with gold accents in narrow frames 
of gold in form of a rope. The style of the miniatures is related to that of a 
group of manuscripts probably produced in Rouen under the influence of Jean 
Bourdichon in the early 16th century; see G. Ritter and L. Lafond, Manuscrits 
a peintures <k Rouen (Paris, 1913). The decoration of MS 375 is related to the 
"Petites Heures" (use of Rouen) of Anne of Brittany (Paris, B. N. nouv. acq. 
lat. 3027) and the so-called "Hours of Henry IV" (use of Rome; Paris, B.N. 
lat. 1171); see Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 265-67. The subjects of the miniatures 
are as follow: f. 13v (Gospel Sequences) St. John on Patmos; f. 24v (Matins) 
The Annunciation (according to O. Pacht the iconography of this miniature 
has its analogy in the Annunciation of the Laval Hours, Paris B. N. lat. 920 
in the center of which a view opens to a fountain of life. The same details also 
appear in two panel paintings, one in Gerona, the other in Genoa, both based 
on Flemish models); f. 35v (Lauds) Joseph's dream; f. 36r The Visitation; f. 
41 v (Hours of the Cross) Crucifixion; f. 43r (Hours of the Holy Spirit) Pente- 
cost; f. 44v (Prime) Nativity (added s. XVI ex ); f. 48v (Terce) Annunciation 
to the shepherds; f. 51 v (Sext) Adoration of the Magi; f. 55v (Vespers) Flight 



ms 375 2 3* 

into Egypt, a column with a statue and a broken column in the foreground; 
f. 61v (Hours of the Conception) St. Joachim and St. Anna at the Golden Gate; 
f. 65v (Penitential Psalms) David in prayer, a putrefying corpse in the back- 
ground; f. 75 v (Office of the Dead) Raising of Lazarus; f. 79v Job and his 
family; f. 80r Job on the dunghill. Twelve smaller miniatures in narrow gold 
frames with the occupations of the months in the Calendar. Signs of the zodiac 
appear in the sky or in the background. In addition there are three miniatures, 
8-line, f. 14v (Gospel Sequences) St. Luke; f. 15r (Gospel Sequences) St. Mat- 
thew; and f. 20v (Stabat mater) the two Marys at the cross. All text pages with 
elaborate borders consisting of solid panels in gold or grey divided by knotted 
cords, black with white or gold highlights enclosing the letters E, F, G. Similar 
cordeliere borders occur in manuscripts written for Anne of Brittany and her 
daughter Claude of France. Compare Waddesdon Manor, James A. de Roth- 
schild Collection MS 22 (Delaisse, Marrow and de Wit, Waddesdon Manor, p. 
476, fig. 8), New York, Pierpont Morgan Library MS 50 (B. da Costa Greene 
and M. Harrsen, The Pierpont Morgan Library. Exhibition of Illuminated Manuscripts, 
New York, November 1933 to April 1934, no. 118, pi. 82) and the Hours of 
Claude of France formerly in the possession of H. P. Kraus, New York (C. 
Sterling, The Master of Claude, Queen of France [New York, 1977] fig. 1). Initials, 
4- and 3 -line, blue, grey, or pink with white highlights, filled with knotted 
cords or flowers against gold grounds flecked with black. Initials, 2- and 1-line, 
and KL monograms, gold, on red and blue grounds with gold filigree. Line 
fillers gold on red and blue grounds with gold filigree, or gold logs. Rubrics 
in gold and blue. 

Binding: s. xix. Tortoise shell sides with two gold-plated [?] clasps. Pale blue 
watered silk doublures. 

Written in Northern France, perhaps Rouen or Paris as is suggested by the 
style of the decoration, at the beginning of the 16th century. The letters E, 
F, and G, surrounded by the cordeliere borders on each text page probably 
refer to the original owner, who remains unidentified; the prominent use of 
the knotted cordeliere borders suggests that MS 375 was produced for a mem- 
ber of the sisterhood Chevalieres de la Cordeliere, founded in 1498 by Anne 
of Brittany for widows of the nobility (cf. Sterling, op. cit., p. 8). Early modern 
provenance otherwise unknown. Belonged to Marie-Caroline de Bourbon, 
Duchesse de Berry (1798-1870), no. 17 (autograph inscription on first front 
flyleaf on verso) and to Baron Edmond de Rothschild, MS 77. Rothschild fa- 
mily sale Paris, Palais Galliera, 24 June 1968. Acquired from H. P. Kraus 
in 1969 by Edwin J. Beinecke for the Beinecke Library. 

Bibliography: Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 265-67, no. 81, pi. 30 (ff. 24v-25r). 



232 MS 376 

MS 376 France, s. XIII 4/4 

William of Tournai, Flores Bernardi 

1. front and back flyleaves: Deed, in Latin, dated 26 March 1450, issued 
by "Antonius Longobardus [several letters or words lost in binding] neapo- 
lis Reginalis ad contractus Iudex." The document was cut in half and 
trimmed to serve originally as pastedowns; considerable loss of text. 

2. ff. lr-6v Alphabetical subject index for art. 5, with entries for: Abbatum 
de pompa et negligentia, Abissus, Abstinencia ... Ypocrisis, Zelus, Zelus 
prelati in prelatorum zelus. 

3. ff. 6v-9v Index for art. 5 arranged according to numerical sequence, rang- 
ing from 2 to 8: e.g., Due alle quibus uolant anime ad diuersa scilicet spes 
et timor; Tres filie nobilis regis; Quatuor amoris gradus, etc. f. lOr blank 

4. f. lOv Table of contents and first part of list of capitula for Book 1 of art. 
5, added s. xv^, to replace text on lost folio. 

5. ff. 1 lr-136v ilvii De ilia unitate quo tres substancie in christo una persona 
sunt. vtijDc distinctione trium gradium in dominica incarnacione ... [text:] 
Incipit liber primus excepcionum collectarum de diuersis opusculis beati bernardi egregii 
abbatis dare uallis de eo [sic] quid est deus. In libro .v. de consideracione pri- 
mum. Quid est deus qui est merito quidem nichil conpetentius eternitati 
que deus est ... impassibile agile [added in margin: configuratum] glorifica- 
tum denique corpori claritatis sue. Explicit liber decimus. 

William of Tournai, Flores Bernardi, missing the prologue and beginning of 
table of contents for Book 1; GKW v. 3, nos. 3928-30 for printings of arts. 
2, 5-7. 

6. ff. 136v-139r Capitula ista sunt excerpta de quibusdam summis venerabilis patris 
beati bernardi In quibus continentur uerba quidem melliflua de beatissima dei genitrice 
maria. [table:] De dignitate et excellencia beatissime dei genitricis marie. 
/ ... [text:] De dignitate et excellencia beatissime dei genitricis marie. In sermone de 
assumpcione eiusdem. Non est quod me delectet magis non est quod terreat 
magis quam de gloria uirginis . . . principes nos faciat glorie et beatitudinis 
sue. Amen. 

Excerpts from St. Bernard [?] on the Virgin Mary. 

7. ff. 139r-140r Incipiunt auctoritates quedam memoria digne collecte de dictis ber- 
nardi. In capitulo sequenci. In epistola ad robertum monachum. Dolor minus deliberat 
non uerecundatur non consulit rationem non metuit ... mater intacta ab 
angelo benedicta. f. 140v blank 

Concludes with a short extract not in printed text (cf. art. 5) but in some 
early manuscripts (cf. Paris, B.N. lat. 16373, s. xiii, f. 146r; Cambrai, Bibl. 
Mun. 252, s. xiii-xiv, f. 173r-v): De laude ipsius uirginis. In sermone de uigilia 
domini. O beata maria sola inter mulieres benedicta.... 



MS37 6 ^33 

Parchment, ff. i (parchment, s. xv) + 140 + i (parchment, s. xv), 205 x 
145 (159 x 102) mm. 2 columns, ca. 45 lines. Ruled in lead; prickings in up- 
per and lower margins. Folios 1-26: double horizontal and outer vertical bound- 
ing lines, other vertical bounding lines are single; all full length and full width. 
Additional pair of rulings across upper margin for running titles. Folios 27-50: 
similar arrangement to previous section for vertical rulings of written space, 
but only a single upper horizontal bounding line; additional rulings in upper 
margin. Folios 51-140: similar arrangement to ff. 27-50, but with single ver- 
tical ruling added in outer margin and another pricking for upper horizontal 
bounding line in outer margin. 

I 10 (see also art. 4), II 4 [?], III-XII 12 , XIII 6 . Leaf signatures for first gather- 
ing, in blue, in lower right corner, recto (e.g., ii, hi, etc.); catchwords in center 
of lower edge, verso. 

Written in compact gothic script with numerous corrections and notes in 
contemporary and later hands, s. xiii-xv. 

Decorative initials, divided red and blue, 3-line, with extensive penwork 
designs and cascades also in red and blue, for the beginning of each book of 
art. 5 and for art. 6. Simple initials, red or blue, 2-line, with penwork designs 
of the opposite color throughout the codex. Running titles (e.g., FLO. B. I) 
in red and blue; headings, chapter numbers, and underlining, in red. 

Outer column of f. 140 cut off; no loss of text. 

Binding: s. xix. Limp vellum case with two ties and two black, gold-tooled 
labels: "Flores ex operibus B. Bernardi" and "M. S. XIII-XIV C." Wound, 
caught-up sewing, wound endbands, and vellum lining on the spine between 
sewing supports. 

Written in France in the fourth quarter of the 13th century. Early ownership 
inscription, s. xiv [?], in lower margin of f. lr, effaced but partially legible 
under ultraviolet light: "Istum librum dedit frater Iacobus conuentum sulm 
[for Sulmona near Naples?] ...". Presumably the manuscript was in or near 
Naples in the fifteenth century when the flyleaves (see art. 1) and the text on 
f. lOv (art. 4) were added. Note on recto of final flyleaf indicates that the 
manuscript was received in Rome on 26 October 1584, having been brought 
from Naples by Marcellus Maioranus, bishop of Acerra (see C. Eubel, et al., 
eds., Hierarchia catholica medii et recentioris aevi [Regensburg, 1923; reprinted 
Padua, 1960] v. 3, p. 94): "Romae Die XXVI mensis Octobris M. D. Lxxxiiii. 
Accepi transmissum Neapoli a R. P. D. Marcello Maiorano Episcopo Acer- 
rano." Belonged to an unidentified member of the Albani family whose oval 
book stamp containing initials "R. A." appears on f. lr (cf. seal of family illus- 
trated in Enciclopedia Italiana, v. 2, p. 95); stamp not located in J. Gelli, Gli 
ex-libris italiani (Milan, 1930). Number "53" in ink on f. i verso. From the library 
of the Abbey of Gethsemani in Kentucky (MS 4) which acquired it in June 
1920 from Maggs. Purchased from the private collector Laurence Taylor 



£34 ms 377 



Greer in April 1964 by H. P. Kraus, who presented it to the Beinecke Library 
in 1968. 

secundo folio: [index, f. 2] d. 1. 5. 
[text, f. 11] vii. De 

Bibliography: De Ricci, v. 1, p. 731, no. 4 (while at the Abbey of Gethsemani). 



MS 377 Germany, s. XV 2 

William of St. Thierry; Bernard of Clairvaux, etc. 

I. 1. ff. lr-32v IncipitprefacioepistolebeatiBernardiabbatisadfratresDemonte 
dei de vita solitaria. [preface:] Dominis amicis et fratribus h. priori b. 
et w. sabbatum delicatum ... [text, f. lv:] Fratribus de monte dei 
orientale lumen et antiquum ilium in religione egipcium feruorem 
tenebris ... in fronte celle semper habeat, secretum meum michi secre- 
tum meum michi [Isaiah 24.16]. ff. 33r-34v ruled, but blank 

William of St. Thierry, Epistola adfratres de monte Dei, formerly at- 
tributed to Guigo and Bernard of Clairvaux; PL 184.307-54. 

II. 2. ff. 35r-39v Sermo beati bernardi abbatis In annunciatione dominica de Mo 
psalmj Vt inhabitet et cetera. Vt inhabitet gloria in terra nostra . . . [Psalm 
84. 10]. Gloria nostra hec est vt ait apostolus testimonium conscien- 
ce nostre [2 Cor. 1.12]. Non quidem tale ... excipiatur a pace in 
idipsum dormiens et requiescens. 

Bernard of Clairvaux, Sermo in festo annuntiationis B. V. Mariae; PL 
183.383-90. 

3. ff. 39v-45v Secundum Lucam. In illo tempore dixit ihesus discipulis 
suis parabolam ... [Luke 16.1]. Omelia leccionis eiusdem beati Bernardi 
abbatis. Huius sancti euangelij leccio quante sit vtilitatis et in histor- 
ia simpliciter ... [f. 45v:] quatenus in eterna tabernacula recipi ... 
per omnia secula seculorum. Amen. 

Bernard of Cluny [?], Sermo de villico iniquitatis, formerly attributed 
to Bernard of Clairvaux; PL 184.1021-32. 

4. ff. 45v-46r Epistola beati bernardi Ad matheum albinensem episcopum de 
uilo iniquitatis. Reuerendissimo domino suo Matheo venerabili dei 
gratia albinensi Episcopo. frater Bernardus vterque suus quicquid 
seruus domino et filius patri ... vbi propensius posco misericordi- 
am. Valete. f. 46v blank 

Bernard of Cluny, Preface to art. 3; PL 184.1021. 

III. 5. ff. 47r-68r Incipit retractio beati bernardi in librum de duodecim gradibus 
humilitatis. In hoc opusculo cum illud de ewangelio quod dominus 



*/ 



\ 



MS 377 235 

ait diem vltimum iudicij se nescire . . . Sequuntur duodecim gradus hu- 
militatis. Duodecimus gradus humilitatis est corde et opere humilita- 
tem . . . quos ascendendo melius tu in tuo corde quam in nostra codice 
leges. 

Bernard of Glairvaux, De gradibus humilitatis et superbiae; J. Leclercq, 
ed., Opera S. Bernardi (Rome, 1963) v. 3, pp. 13-59. 

6. ff. 68v-82v Incipit tractatus beati bernardi abbatis de vite ordine et morum 
institucione. Hortatur quidem timidam mentis mee impericiam quia 
sepe fraterna caritas . . . supplexque tu ora hoc modo. [prayer:] Mater 
patris et filia miserorum leticia stella maris . . . Bone fili prece matris 
dona tuis regna patris. Amen. 

Jean, 1'Homme de Dieu, Tractatus de ordine vitae et morum institutione, 
formerly attributed to Bernard of Clairvaux; PL 184.561-84. MS 
377 has prayer added at conclusion not in printed text. 

IV. 7. ff. 83r-84r Sermo de ewangelica leccione. vbi triduo sustinens dominum septem 
panibus turba rejicitur. Misereor super turbam quia iam triduo susti- 
nent me nee habent quod manducent [Mark 8.2]. Ewangelium fratres 
ob hoc scriptum est vt legatur . . . quern ego dabo caro mea est pro 
mundi uita [John 6.52]. 

Bernard of Clairvaux, Sermo I pro Dom. VI post Pentecosten; PL 
183.337-39. 

8. ff. 84r-85v Item Sermo de septem misericordijs. Misericordias domini 
in eternum cantabo ... [Psalm 88.2]. Vtquid enim michi insipiens 
nescio que cogitacio ... bonitate vsque ad celestia speranda 
presumere. 

Bernard of Clairvaux, Sermo II pro Dom. VI post Pentecosten; PL 
183.339-41. 

9. ff. 85v-87v Item Sermo defragments septem misericordiarum. Scitis quid 
fecerim. septem vobis hodie misericordias proponendo ... vsque ad 
conspectum glorie magni dei qui est benedictus in secula. 

Bernard of Clairvaux, Sermo III pro Dom. VI post Pentecosten; PL 
183.341-44. 

10. ff. 87v-92r Sermo pulcherrimus de beata virgine maria dubitatur de auc- 
tore. Ave maria gratia plena dominus tecum [Luke 1.28]. Miracu- 
lum fuit quod virgo peperit mentis clamor uirginis amor . . . erant 
humanitatis opera. Ignite diuinitatis miracula. 

Anonymous sermon on the Virgin Mary; PL 184.1013-22. 

11. ff. 92r-94v In solempnitate sancti Benedict! abbatis. Dixit symon petrus 
ad ihesum. Ecce nos reliquimus omnia ... [Matthew 19.27]. In huius 



236 ms 377 

patris nostri precipua solempnitate totis esset uiribus inclamandum 
... et habundancius habeamus Ihesus christus dominus noster qui 
est benedictus in secula. Amen. 

Nicholas of Clairvaux, Sermo in natali S. Benedicti de euangelio; PL 
144.548-53. For the attribution of this sermon see J. Leclercq, "Les 
collections de sermons de Nicolas de Clairvaux," Revue Benedictine 66 
(1956) pp. 264-79, citing London, B. L. Harley MS 3073. 

12. ff. 94v-97v In obitu reuerendissimi patris humberti. Humbertus famu- 
lus dei mortuus est deuotus famulus seruus fidelis ... ad quern ipse 
peruenit qui est benedictus in secula. Amen. ff. 98r-99v blank 

Bernard of Clairvaux, Sermo in obitu Domini Humberti; PL 183.513-18. 

The codex is composed of several "booklets" or units of similar format: I (art. 
1), II (arts. 2-4), III (arts. 5-6), IV (arts. 7-12, sermons). Throughout the 
manuscript the outer and inner conjugate leaves of each quire are of parch- 
ment; ff. ii (contemporary paper: watermarks for front and back flyleaves similar 
to Piccard Ochsenkopf VII. 481) + 99 + ii (contemporary paper). 

Part I: ff. 1-34: paper (watermarks: unidentified P in gutter), 213 x 142 (156 
x 98) mm. Ca. 27 long lines; frame-ruled in crayon or hard point; prickings 
in upper, lower, and outer margins. I , II 16 (-13, 16, blanks). Catchwords 
along lower edge near gutter. Written by a single scribe in well formed up- 
right gothic script exhibiting batarde influence in the long descenders. Care- 
fully executed red and blue divided initial, 8-line, on f. lr; infilled and 
surrounded by delicate foliage designs in red and purple ink, on a green ground, 
with flourishes extending down inner border. Similar initial, f. 1 v, without green 
ground and with blue scroll design for crossbar. Headings, paragraph marks, 
initial strokes, underlining, and Nota marks in red. 

Part II: ff. 35-46: paper (watermarks: similar in design to Briquet Lettre 

Y 9182-84), 212 x 141 (152 x 99) mm. Ca. 29 long lines; frame-ruled in lead; 
prickings in upper and outer margins. A single gathering of fourteen leaves 
(-13, 14, blank); remains of quire and leaf signatures in lower right corner, 
recto (e.g., a2, a3, a4, etc). Written in a script similar to that in Part I, but 
with less batarde shading. Fine initial, 8-line, on f. 35r, divided red and blue, 
infilled and surrounded by six foliage designs in red penwork on green ground, 
with a central flower of six petals touched with yellow. Plain blue initial, 3-line, 
on f. 39v, with some floral designs in body in natural color of paper; red ini- 
tials, 2-line, ff. 40r and 45v. Headings, initial strokes, underlining and cor- 
rections, in red. Paragraph marks in red or blue. Guide-letters for rubricator. 

Part III: ff. 47-82: paper (watermarks: similar in design to Briquet Lettre 

Y 9182-84), 212 x 142 (153 x 99) mm. Ca. 28 long lines; frame-ruled in lead; 
prickings in upper, lower and outer margins. I 12 (leaf signatures in lower right 
corner, recto: 1, 2, 3, etc.), II-III 12 (quire and leaf signatures in lower right 



ms 377 ^37 

corner, recto: lb, 2b, 3b, etc.). Written possibly by the same scribe as Part 
II. Divided initial /, red and blue, 10-line, on f. 47r, with red and purple foliage 
designs on green ground surrounding initial, and with flourishes extending down 
inner margin. Blue initial, 4-line, on f. 68v, infilled and surrounded by pen- 
work designs in red. Plain initials, 2-line, headings, initial strokes, paragraph 
marks, corrections, and some marginal notes, in red. Guide-letters and instruc- 
tions for rubricator. 

Part IV: ff. 83-99: paper (watermarks: similar in design to Briquet Lettre 
Y 9182-84), 212 x 139 (147 x 94) mm. Ca. 30 long lines; frame-ruled in lead; 
prickings in upper, lower and outer margins. I 16 (-8, 16), II 4 (-3); quire and 
leaf signatures in lower right corner, recto (e. g. , 2a, 3a, 4a, etc.). Written 
in small cramped gothic script similar to those in I— III. Blue initial, 5-line, 
on f. 83v, with interior floral designs in natural color of parchment; body in- 
filled and surrounded by red penwork designs extending down inner margin. 
Initials, 5- to 2-line, headings, paragraph marks, in red. 

Binding: s. xvi-xvii [?]. Original sewing on four tawed, slit straps, the spine 
rounded and the supports prominent and defined. Plain, wound endbands on 
vegetable fiber cores, the covering leather saddle-stitched around them. Co- 
vered in dark brown calf with round and lozenge-shaped tools in diamonds 
and triangles formed by intersecting fillets in a central panel in a double outer 
frame. One fastening, the catch on the upper board and the strap wanting. 
Turk's head knot placemarks on the fore edge. Rectangular label removed from 
upper edge of front cover; two modern brown labels, stamped in gold, on spine: 
"Bernardi Varia" and "M. S. w Original front pastedown: lower portion of a 
parchment bifolium (Germany, s. XV) of the Doctrinale of Alexander of Villa 
Dei with lines 1056-79 visible on verso and 1520-44 on recto; D. Reichling, 
ed. , Das Doctrinale des Alexander des Villa-Dei, Monumenta Germaniae paedogo- 
gica, v. 12 (Berlin, 1893) pp. 69-71, 97-99. Ca. 5 mm. between lines of text. 
Binding restored. 

Written in Germany in the second half of the 15th century, probably in Cologne; 
a table of contents and the following ownership inscription, s. xv 2 , appear on 
f. i recto: "Liber monastery Sancti [name illegible] ordinis sancti Augustini 
canonissarum regularum In Colonia." From the collection of Leander van Ess, 
Darmstadt, who sold the manuscript in 1824 to Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 508; 
stamp on f. i recto and inscription, in pencil, on f. lr). Phillipps sale (Sothe- 
by's, 6 June 1910, no. 87) to Leighton (Cat. of mss., [1912], no. 21). Acquired 
from Davis and Orioli (Cat. 25 [1919], no. 2) by the Abbey of Gethsemani 
in Kentucky (MS 7). Purchased from the private collector Laurence Taylor 
Greer in April 1964 by H. P. Kraus, who presented it to the Beinecke Library 
in 1968. 

secundo folio: ingerente 

Bibliography: De Ricci, v. 1 , p. 732, no. 7 (while at the Abbey of Gethsemani). 



238 MS 378 

MS 378 Germany, s. XIV 2 

Jacobus de Voragine, Sermones de tempore 

ff. lr-36v [In upper margin:] Jacobus de Voragine. [text:] In die sancto pasche 
lectio primus . Maria Magdalene et maria iacobi ... [Mark 16.1]. Pauci sunt qui 
amicum diligant in vita quia fere omnes amicum diligunt . . . Et benedixit sub- 
dito peccatis aliud enim esse subditum peccatis// 

Schneyer, v. 3, pp. 225-27; the sermons appear in the following order: nos. 
59-74 (one leaf missing between ff. 6-7, with loss of text in sermon 62), 76, 
75, 77-78 (text ends abruptly). 

Parchment, ff. i (paper) + 36 + i (paper), 224 x 146 (140 x 102) mm. 2 
columns, 32 lines. Ruled in ink (ff. 1-9); ruled in pen for vertical rulings and 
lead for horizontal (ff. 10-36). Single vertical and widely spaced (skips one line 
of text) double horizontal bounding lines, full length and full across; prickings 
in upper, lower, and outer margins. 

I 8 (-7), II-IV 8 , V 8 (-6 through 8). Quires signed with Arabic numerals in 
center of lower margin, verso; catchwords to right of quire signatures. 

Written in uneven gothic bookhand that does not sit on ruling. 

Crudely executed initials, 4- to 2-line, in red, at beginning of each sermon. 
Rubrics, initial strokes, underlining of Biblical passages, paragraph marks in 
red, throughout. 

First leaf badly stained and rubbed, with some loss of text. 

Binding: s. xx. Vellum spine with rigid, gold-tooled vellum sides. Small strip 
of liturgical manuscript (s. xii/xiii) with neumes bound between ff. 7-8. 

Written in Germany in the second half of the 14th century; the text was set 
up for indexing by original scribe (a, b, c, etc., in margins). Belonged in the 
15th century to the Benedictine monastery of St. Peter, Erfurt; inscription and 
press-mark in upper margin off. lr: "Liber sancti petri in erfordia. C. 46." 
Not located in J. Theele, ed., Die Handschriften des Benediktinerklosters S. Petri zu 
Erfurt, Zentralblatt fur Bibliothekswesen, Beiheft 48 (1920). Unidentified no- 
tation on f. lr: "N ro 10." Acquired from S. Harrison Thomson in 1968 with 
the Edwin J. and Frederick W. Beinecke Rare Book Endowment Fund. 

secundo folio: matrem de sua 

MS 379 Italy, s. XV 2 

Hieronymus de Neapoli, Liber ad monachos 

ff. lr-54v Incipit liber reuerendissimi in christo patris fratris hyeronimi de neapoli viri 
ualde clarissimi et omnibus uirtutibus ornatifuit bis abbas generalis ordinis nostri scilicet 
ordinis montis oliueti. Incipit pro logus . Apostolica tuba dilectissimi que per aures 
corporis internus nostrarum mentium pulsauit auditum ... [text, f. lv:] Incipit 



MS 380 239 

liber ad monachos quomodo debent proficere in deum et in uirtutibus. Capi- 
tulum primum de bona uoluntate et disposione quam debet monachus habere. 
Sed ueniamus ad causam cur ista premisimus nee diutius . . . qui est super om- 
nia deus benedictus in secula secularum. Amen. Explicit. Deo grade reffer- 
rantur. Amen. Explicit utilissimus tractatus de insignijs monastice religionis atque 
demonstrations cenobialis obseruantie et de eorum deformitate atque uenustate editus a Verier- 
abili ualde uirofratre Hieronymo neapolitano [added, in a later hand, a note on the 
life of the author] . 

For the author Hieronymus Miraballius of Naples see P. M. Lugano, ed., 
Antonii Bargensis Chronicon Montis Oliveti (1313-1450) (Florence, 1901) pp. 48-49, 
55; he was vicar general of the Olivetan order 1417-20, 1431-35. 

Parchment, ff. i (parchment) + 54 + i (parchment), 200 x 139 (140 x 99) 
mm. 33 long lines. Ruled lightly in pen with single vertical bounding lines. 
Some prickings in upper corners of written space. 

I-VI 8 , VIII 6 . 

Written by two scribes. Scribe 1 (ff. lr-22r) in informal humanistic script; 
catchwords in center of lower margin, verso, surrounded by modest decora- 
tive flourishes. Scribe 2 (ff. 22r-54v) in fere-humanistic script; catchwords per- 
pendicular to the text along inner bounding line. 

Gold initial, 4-line, infilled and surrounded by blue penwork designs, on 
f. lr for beginning of prologue; charming border extending down inner mar- 
gin, in blue and purple penwork, with gold dots, incoporates grotesque with 
gold tongue. Plain red initials, 3- to 2 -line, with purple penwork, for each 
chapter. Headings and paragraph marks in red throughout. Guide-letters for 
rubricator. 

Some folios repaired with modern paper or parchment along lower margin. 

Binding: s. xix. Rigid vellum case. 

Written in Italy in the second half of the 15th century; early modern provenance 
unknown. Off-set impression of a circular seal or pilgrim's [?] badge that was 
attached to f. 8. Unidentified evidence of ownership includes "6087" and "A 
III 10" in pencil inside front cover and "117" written in ink on upper cover. 
Belonged to S. Harrison Thomson (MS 9); note on front pastedown indicates 
he purchased the manuscript in Milan. Acquired from Thomson in 1968 with 
the Edwin J. and Frederick W. Beinecke Rare Book Endowment Fund. 

secundo folio: studia 

MS 380 Italy, s. XV 2 

Thomas of Ireland, Manipulus florum, etc. 

1 . ff. lr-3r Quatuor virtutum speties multorum sapientum sententijs diffinite 
sunt ... aut deficientem puniat ignauiam. 



24° MS 380 

Excerpts (De prudentia, De fortitudine, De continentia, De iustitia) from 
Martin of Braga, Formula honestae vitae, a work often attributed incorrectly 
to Seneca. C. W. Barlow, ed., Martini Episcopi Bracarensis opera omnia (New 
Haven, 1950) pp. 237-50. 

2. ff. 3r-10v De sapientia Salamonis. Cani sunt sensus hominis ... ; (f. 6r) Ex- 
pliciunt prouerbia Salamonis. Et sequunt [sic] ipsius Salamonie [sic] notabilia ... ob- 
sequio militie uobis subditi sunt. ff. llr-12v ruled, but blank 

Salomonis dicta; excerpts concerning wisdom, including quotes from Seneca, 
Book of Wisdom, etc. 

3. ff. 13r-198v Sanctorum Doctorum ac etiam aliorum quamuis paganorum 
rationi tamen congruentia dicta memoria et auctoritate digna ad instruc- 
tionem fidelium ex locis plurimis ut flores collecta feliciter incipiunt. [text:] 
Vix uidi continentem quern non uidi abstinentem. [added in margin, in red: 
Ambrosius] ... Nee unde certe nee quo pergitis meministis F. Petrarca libro 
secundo capitulo de duro itinere. ff. 199r-202v blank 

Thomas of Ireland, ManipulusflorumQ.. T. Gelardi, ed., Monteregali, 1858); 
cf. R. H. and M. Rouse, Preachers, Florilegia and Sermons: Studies on the "Manipu- 
lus florum" of Thomas of Ireland (Toronto, 1979) p. 364 and Appendix 4 on 
p. 246. In the lower margins are numerous quotes from Petrarch's De remediis 
utriusque fortunae. 

4. ff. 203r-265r De virtutis inopia. F. Petrarca. At virtutis inops sum verum dam- 
num iustus dolor ... proprius accessisse nostri dixere philosophi. ff. 
265v-266v blank 

Excerpts from Petrarch, De remediis utriusque fortunae; cf. N. Mann, "The 
Manuscripts of Petrarch's De remediis: A Checklist," Italia medioevale e umanistica 
14 (1971) p. 82, no. 177. 

5. ff. 267r-274r [Title, in a later hand:] Isidori Opusculum de temporibus. 
[text:] [B]reue[m] temporum pergo nationes [sic] et Regna Primus et nos- 
tris Iulius africanus ... momenta quia pater posuit in sua potestate. Finis. 

Isidore, Chronicon; PL 83.1017-56. Text missing between ff. 272-273 (Ner- 
va to Honorius) and most sections abbreviated. 

6. ff. 274v-281v Miscellaneous definitions and etymologies, mostly of Greek 
words, e.g. : Philosophia cum id est latino et unico L dici potest latine amor 
sapientie.... ff. 280v-281r ruled, but blank 

7. ff. 282r-285v [Table of contents, in another hand; ends with colophon:] 
In Dei nomine. Amen. Anno eiusdem 1495 die X secunda decembris. Ex- 
plicit tabula istius libri qui vocatur flores collectae auri feliciter fink, etc. 
Qui scripsit scribat semper cum domino viuat/ Qui me furatur vel reddat 
vel moriatur. Amen. 



MS 381 241 

8. f. 285 v [Title:] Sancti Vitalis verba, [text:] Advenis optatus presul cele- 
berime tandem/.... 

Six unidentified verses. 

Paper (watermarks similar to Briquet Huchet 7693), ff. iv (paper) + 285 
(early ink foliation 1-212, 214-245, 247-274, 277-285, 290-293; modern pencil 
foliation 1-285) + iv (paper), 215 x 145 (ca. 127 x 80) mm. Folios 1-12 writ- 
ten in 33 long lines, with single vertical bounding lines full length in lead and 
guide-lines for text in ink; ff. 13-125 written in ca. 26 long lines, frame-ruled 
in lead; ff. 126-272 written in 26 long lines ruled as ff. 1-12; ff. 273-281 writ- 
ten in ca. 28 long lines, single outer vertical bounding lines in hard point, sin- 
gle inner in lead. Prickings in all but inner margins, ff. 282-285 not ruled. 

I-XXIII 12 , XXIII 8 (+ 1 leaf added at end?). Catchwords perpendicular to 
text on inner bounding line. 

Written by a single scribe in various styles of italic script; heavy annota- 
tions by the scribe and later hands. 

Several crude initials: f. lr, 4-line gold initial on blue ground, infilled red, 
and 3-line red initial on gold ground; on f. 2r, 5-line red initial on blue ground; 
f. 72v, 4-line red initial on green ground with some flourishes and gold dots, 
infilled blue. Initials (2- and 1-line), names of authors (added in margins), 
paragraph marks and headings in pale red. 

Binding: s. xix. Quarter bound in brown, diced calf with a gold-tooled title 
on spine: "Miscellanea di Seneca, Petrarcha e d'altri." Orange, leather-grained 
paper sides. Rebacked. 

Written in Italy before 1495 (see art. 7); early modern provenance unknown. 
Belonged to the Visconti-Litta library and to the Trivulzio library (according 
to note of F. von Schennis, f. ii recto; not located in catalogues). Collection 
of Friedrich von Schennis, Swiss-born artist (1852-1918; bookstamps on ff. 
ii recto, 266v, 281v, 285v). Belonged to A. N. L. Munby, from whom it was 
acquired by H. P. Kraus. Purchased from Kraus by Thomas E. Marston (book- 
plate) in 1959; his gift to the Beinecke Library in 1969. 

secundo folio: esse genus 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 92, no. 244 (while in the collection of T. E. 
Marston). 

D. Dutschke, Census of Petrarch Manuscripts in the United States, Censimento 
dei Codici Petrarcheschi 9 (Padova, 1986) pp. 192-94, no. 76. 

MS 381 Venice, 1513 

Venetian Document 

Ducale issued in the name of Leonardo Loredan, doge of Venice (1438-1521), 
giving instructions in Latin and Italian to Andrea Marcello as Governor of 



242 MS 382 

Dulcigno (now Ulcinj, Yugoslavia). The document is dated 8 August 1513, 
and signed by "Victor Blanchus Secretarius," the same individual who signed 
Beinecke MS 104, a Venetian ducale dated 1515. On ff. 12v-13r is a directive 
from the Venetian Council of the X, signed by Rafael Iordannis, regarding 
Andrea Marcello, captain of Dulcingo, and the payment of custom duties; fol- 
lowed by a yearly and quarterly outline of salaries owed, in a different but 
contemporary hand, signed Zune (Giovanni) Spineli [?]. f. 13v blank 

Parchment, ff. ii (paper) +12 (modern foliation 1-15 including all except 
first flyleaf) + ii (paper), 242 x 167 (165 x 108) mm. Written in 29 long lines. 
Single vertical bounding lines, full length; ruled in ink. 

Composed of a single gathering of 12 leaves. 

Written in elegant italic. 

One full border (f. lr), flowers and swirling leaves extending from a vase 
in lower right corner, gold on a dark purple ground, executed in a style relat- 
ed to Benedetto Bordone; two inset panels at top of folio (framed by thick gold 
bands), the upper containing the lion of St. Mark stepping out of water and 
holding an open book, dolphins, and a castle on a cliff in the background, the 
lower an inscription in gold majuscules on blue ground. In lower margin the 
Marcello arms (see Provenance) against a landscape. According to L. Arm- 
strong, the style of illumination is very similar to that in Yale Law School 
Deposit Mss J/ V53/ no. 1,4 (Faye and Bond, p. 54, no. 25). 2-line initials, 
on f. lr only, gold on green and on red grounds respectively. 1-line initials, 
red, for ff. lv-lOr. 

Binding: s. xix-xx. Rigid vellum gold-tooled. 

Produced in Venice in 1513; arms of the Marcello family (azure a bend wavy 
or) on f. lr. Belonged to Herschel V. Jones of Minneapolis (1861-1928; book- 
label); his sale by Anderson Galleries, New York, cat. 1394 (29 January 1919) 
no. 1274. Presented to the Beinecke Library in 1968 by Thomas E. Marston. 

MS 382 Central Italy, s. XII med 

Psalter (bifolium) 

1 . f. lr //dicant gentes ubi est deus eorum . . . adiutor eorum et protector eo- 
rum est// 

Psalms 113.2-10. 

2. f. Iv //dominus memor fuit nostri. et benedixit nobis ... quia inclinauit 
aurem// 

Psalms 113.12 - 114.2. 

3. f. 2r //circumdederunt me dolores mortis ... omnis homo mendax// 
Psalms 114.3 - 115.11. 



MS 383 ^ 243 

4. f. 2v //retribuit michi. Calicem salutaris accipiam ... Confitemini domino 
quoniam bonus// 

Psalms 115.12 - 117.1. 

Parchment, ff. 2 (bifolium), 152 x 117 (140 x 72) mm., trimmed, with loss 
of one line of text and lower margin; 8 mm. between lines. Ruled in hard point. 
Written in fine Italian minuscule. Historiated initial containing an imploring 
figure for Psalm 114, 4-line, on f. lv, with the hand of God descending from 
heaven forming the ascender of the uncial d; partly mutilated historiated ini- 
tial containing a naked [?] figure on f. 2v. Decorative initials, gold on maroon 
or blue ground, ff. 2r and 2v, with white vine-stem ornamentation. Headings 
for each Psalm in red; red initial letters for each verse, set to the left of text 
bounding line. 

Produced in Central Italy in the middle of the 12th century according to W. 
Cahn, who has suggested a similarity between the historiated initial on f. lv 
and one in an Umbro-Roman Bible (Rome, Biblioteca Casanatense MS 721; 
see E. B. Garrison, Studies in the History of Medieval Italian Painting [Florence, 
1955] v. 2.2, p. 163, fig. 178 off. 43). The fact that Psalm 114 has been sig- 
nalled by an initial of some ambition is unusual and probably indicates Benedic- 
tine usage for the manuscript. Removed from a binding. Presented to the 
Beinecke Library in 1968 by Thomas E. Marston. 



MS 383 Bohemia, 1398 [?] 

Charter of Wenzel, Emperor of Germany (in Ger. and Lat.) 

Charter of Wenzel (1361-1419) confirming the rights and privileges granted 
by his predecessors to the towns of Ober- and Nieder-Ingelheim, Wynterheim 
and Wachenheim, granted 1398 [?]. On the verso, in the same hand: "R. Petrus 
de Wischow [Vyskov]." In a contemporary hand, 2 lines on the fold of the leaf 
below the main text, partially cut off at right: "Per d. W. Patriarcham Auth. 
Cancel***// Wlathinco de Weytem**le//". 

Written in Bohemia, apparently in 1398. Filing notes on dorse in German (s. 
xvii-xviii). Much of text lost at folds, especially at the one running horizontal- 
ly across the center of the leaf; more loss in the same area due to water and 
grease stains, and holes in parchment. Square has been cut out of lower right 
corner of parchment; loss of a few letters of charter and part of the note on 
the fold (see above). Purchased from S. Harrison Thomson in 1967, with the 
Edwin J. and Frederick W. Beinecke Fund. 



244 MS 3^4 

MS 384 Italy, s. XI 4/4 

Passionary (3 leaves) 

1 . f. lr-v [Lines 1-6 mutilated] //ut rex et omnis qui cum eo erant mirantur 
de adolescentis animi fortitudine ... Et post filios occisa est et mater. Hec 
ergo de impietatibus et de inmensis ... in secula seculorum. Amen. 

Unidentified passion offilii and mater. 

2. ff. lv-2r Incipit passio sancti stephani episcopi. Quod est iiii Non. Aug. Tem- 
poribus ualeriani et galieni multi christianorum declinantes seuitiam tyran- 
norum occultabantur ... [end obscured]. 

Passion of St. Stephen I; BHL 7845. 

3. f. 3r-v line qua michi apparuit et dixit ad eum. Vade die luciano pres- 
bytero vane laboras in aceruo illo ... ***cui est honor et***orum. Amen. 
* * *sio sancti Luciani. 

Passion of St. Lucianus; BHL 5008. 

4. f. 3v //ug. Incipit* **Sixti episcopi. Eodem tempore* **et ualerianus 
pre***erunt sibi sixtum ... Vsque adeo consolatus sum rnichi uel clero meo. 
ut de profundo mortis eterne conar omnes/7 

Passion of St. Sixtus II; BHL 7801. 

Parchment, 3 ff., 250 x 178 mm. Originally 2 columns; 32 lines preserved 
on ff. 1 and 3, 33 lines on f. 2; 9 mm. between lines. Ruled in hard point on 
hair side; single vertical bounding lines. Carolingian minuscule. Folio lv: 
decorative initial, 15-line, in red, blue, and yellow; f. 3v: similar decorative 
initial (partially trimmed) in blue, green and yellow; both outlined in red. (Cf. 
K. Berg, Studies in Tuscan Twelfth-Century Illumination [Oslo, 1968] pis. 18, 20, 
23, 24.) Headings in red majuscules; first letter of each sentence filled with 
red. Leaves trimmed with considerable loss of text. 

Written in Italy, probably Tuscany, in the fourth quarter of the 1 1th century. 
Used as pastedowns. Presented to the Beinecke Library in 1968 by Thomas 
E. Marston. 



MS 385 Germany or Bohemia, s. XV med 

Sermons; Tractatus de XII naturis XII animalium 

1. ff. lr-3r Dum medium silencium tenerent omnia omnipotens etc. Sap. vif 
[Wisdom 18. 14]. In hijs verbis notatur aduentus filij dei ihesu christi super 
altarum inter missarum sollempnia. Et ibi ... et sumere mereretur. Sic quod 
factum est ut sancto spirite panis ut prius latitantem agnouit. 

Unidentified sermon for Advent. 



MS 385 245 

2. ff. 3r-4v Conuenit Ecclesia magna cogitare quid faceret fratribus suis qui 
in tribulacione erant M c v° [1 Maccabees 5.16]. Accipite semina et serite 
agros ut fruges habere possitis ... [Gen. 47.23-24]. Verba ista dixit yoseph 
ad populum egypti ... in purgatione qui dicit etiam postularent propter quod 
hec dies animabus ordinata est etc. 

Unidentified sermon. 

3. ff. 4v-7r Iste auctor agit de xij naturis xiij [changed from xij?] animalium 
propter duodecim numerum apostolorum qui satis perfectus. equaliter tria. 
Sic sancta trinitas designatur ... sermones blandos etc. Qui flumine est placi- 
dum etc. hec de naturis animalium dicta sufficiunt etc. 

Excerpts from an unidentified work De duodecim naturis duodecim animalium; 
the animals discussed are: lion, eagle, serpent, ant, fox, deer, spider, sea- 
monster, turtle, elephant, panther, centaur. The habits and religious sig- 
nificance of each are described. 

4. f. 7r Questio est erant duo viri quorum vnus fuit religiosus et alter secularis 
... secularis legittimus per seruum religiosus etc. f. 7v ruled, but blank 

Quaesho on whether the sin of lust (luxuria) is worse for a religious or a secu- 
lar man. 

Paper (watermarks: similar to Piccard Ochsenkopf 1.163), ff. i (paper) + 
7 + i (paper), 304 x 201 (250 X 152) mm., with deckle edges. Written in 2 
columns of ca. 38 lines, frame-ruled in brown ink. Prickings at outer edges. 

Composed of a single [?] gathering of 7 leaves (structure uncertain). 

Written in gothic cursive with loops, by one scribe. 

Crude 3- and 2 -line initials in red. Strokes on 1-line capitals and underlin- 
ing in red. 

Binding: s. xix-xx [?]. Olive cloth spine with paper sides. 

Written in Eastern Germany or Bohemia in the mid- 15th century; early modern 
provenance unknown. The following evidence of ownership is similar to that 
in Beinecke MS 368: stamp with monogram of letters "FG" (on ff. lr and 7r); 
small rectangular tag with "Nro. 51" in black ink (pasted to upper margin of 
f. lr); inscriptions of a 19th-century owner: "Tractatus: De Missa, et Sacramen- 
to Eucharistiae. De XIII naturis XIII animalium, adaequatis Christo et numeri 
XII Apostolorum. Quaestio quaedam theologicalis" (on f. lr) and "G.L." (on 
f. 7v). Belonged to S. Harrison Thomson. According to a recent note inside 
front cover it was no. 2 in his collection, and he acquired it from Parker's in 
Oxford in 1926. The earlier provenance cited above, however, corresponds 
closely to that in Beinecke MS 368 which was apparently bought by him in 
Prague in 1924. It is probable that Thomson acquired both manuscripts from 
the same place, whether Oxford or Prague. Purchased from Thomson in 1967 
with the Edwin J. Beinecke and Frederick W. Beinecke Fund. 

secundo folio-, que solis 



246 MS 386 

MS 386 Italy, s. XIII med 

Cistercian Order, Statutes 

1 . ff. lr-2v Incipit prologus in opere subsequenti. In episcopatu lingonensi situm 
noscitur esse cenobium nomine molismus . . . largius continet ea que diximus. 

Summa exordii Cisterciensis coenobii; J. Turk, Cistercii statuta antiquissima (Vati- 
can City, 1948) pp. 81-82. The manuscript is lacking the final seven words 
of the printed text. 

2. ff. 2v-96r Incipiunt capitula. i. De aduentu domini. .ij. Quomodo per hye- 
mem ... [text, f. 5r:] Incipit liber vsuum secundum consuetudinem fratrum cister- 
ciensium. de aduentu domini. primo Capitulo. In aduentu domini dominica prima 
ysaias incipiatur ad uigilias ... benedicat potum seruorum suorum. Explicit 
liber usuum. 

Liber usuum; P. Guignard, Les monuments primitifs de la Regie Cistercienne (Di- 
jon, 1878) pp. 91-245. 

3 . ff. 96r-99v Carta karitatis. Antequam abbatie Cystercienses florere inciperent 

... sed ubi a quattuor supranominatis abbatibus preuisum merit celebrabitur. 
Carta caritatis explicit. 

Carta caritatis; Guignard, op. cit. y pp. 79-84. The readings are from what 
J. Turk {op. cit., pp. 109ff.) calls the Carta caritatis posterior. 

4. ff. 99v-100r Ordo in vigilia sancte crucis. In uigilia sancte crucis abbates ad 
capitulum uenientes intrent ... nisi pro presenti defuncto fuerint impediti. 
Recordamini ut oratio in capitulo instituatur, a presidente pro generali capitulo in hac 
ipsa uigilia. Que usque ad absolutionem capituli eiusdem teneatur. Hec est ilia oratio 
que debet institui uidelicet. Deus misereatur nostri. Pater noster. et Deus qui 
corda fidelium. 

Statute passed in the General Chapter in 1211; J. Paris, Nomasticon Cister- 
ciense (Solesmes, 1892) p. 277. The printed text ends at defuncto. 

5. f. lOOr [Added in a later hand:] Gospel reading for the Octave of Epipha- 
ny: Luke 3.21-4.1, with the collect Deus qui hodierna die. f. lOOv blank 

Parchment, ff. 100 + i (paper, later than binding?), 292 x 191 (209 x 137) 
mm. 27 long lines, ruled in lead, single vertical and double upper horizontal 
bounding lines, mostly full length and full across. Prickings in all but inner 
margins. 

I-XII 8 , XIII 4 . Remains of catchwords in lower margin, verso, in a much 
smaller script. 

Written by one scribe in a large, round early gothic bookhand. Art. 5 (f. 
lOOr) added, perhaps in the 14th century, in a later form of gothic script, pos- 
sibly by a German rather than an Italian scribe. 

Initial on f. 96r {Carta caritatis) 3-line, blue and red with penwork in red 
and blue. Initial on f. lr blue and red, 4-line. 2- or 1-line initials in blue or 



MS 387 247 

red, rarely with penwork in the other color. Strokes on 1-line initials, head- 
ings, chapter numbers, and line fillers in red. 

Binding: s. xix. Vellum case with black, gold-tooled goatskin labels. End- 
bands and sewing earlier. Pastedowns from a 15th-century antiphonal, with 
square notes on 4-line red staves. Hymn on back pastedown beginning In di- 
uinis [RH 8569 or 4335]. 

Written in Italy in the mid-13th century, after 1232 because St. Dionysius is 
given two masses (f. 45r), a situation which dates from an act of the General 
Chapter in 1232. Collection of Ernest Petit (1835-1918; bookplate), historian 
of Burgundy (see his Charles, manuscrits autographes, documents historiques sur la 
Bourgogne, faisant partie d'une collection particuliere [Paris, 1886] pp. 58-59, no. 162). 
The detailed note of Philippe Guignard, dated 12 March 1879, at Dijon, is 
bound in the back of the volume; he apparently examined the manuscript while 
it was in Petit's collection. Belonged to the Abbey of Gethsemani, Kentucky 
(MS 5) which obtained it from Alphonse Picard, Paris, in 1922. Purchased 
from the private collector Laurence Taylor Greer by H. P. Kraus. Given to 
the Beinecke Library by Kraus in 1968. 

secundo folio: [hu]ius uere 

Bibliography: De Ricci, v. 1, p. 731, no. 5 (while in the possession of Geth- 
semani Abbey). 



MS 387 England or Northern France, s. XIII 2/4 

Ruskin Bible 

1 . f. i recto Table of contents, from Genesis to Apocalypse, added s. xv; folio 
references correspond to numbers added by the same hand on the verso of 
each leaf of text. 

2. f. i verso Prologue to Ecclesiastes, Stegrmiller, v. 1, no. 462, added s. xv. 

3. ff. lr-383v Bible in irregular order; 3 Ezra and Baruch completely omit- 
ted as well as many prologues. The text includes chapter divisions introduced 
in the revision of Stephen Langton, either within text or in margins; con- 
temporary corrections in margins are on additional guide-lines carefully ruled 
in lead and enclosed by decorative lines, in red. In parentheses, references 
to the prologues as listed in Stegmiiller, v. 1 : General Prologue (284); Pro- 
logue to Pentateuch (285), Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deu- 
teronomy; Joshua (311, 307); Judges; Ruth; 1 Kings (323), 2 Kings, 3 Kings, 
4 Kings; 1 Chronicles (328, 327), 2 Chronicles; Proverbs; Ecclesiastes (no 
prologue, although rubric appears: Incipit prologus in ecclesiasten, with text of 
Proverbs 31 immediately following); Song of Songs; Wisdom (468); Ec- 
clesiasticus; Job; Tobit (332); Judith; Esther (341 + 343); 1 Ezra (330), 2 



248 MS 387 

Ezra; 1 Maccabees (551), 2 Maccabees; Ezekiel (492); Daniel (494); Isaiah 
(482); Jeremiah (485 + 487); Lamentations; Prologue for Minor Prophets 
(500), Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Jonah, Micah, Nahum, Habakkuk, 
Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi; Psalms (414, 430); Matthew (595, 
601, 596, 590), Mark (607), Luke (620, followed by Luke 1.1-4 treated as 
a prologue), John (624); Acts (640); Catholic Epistles (809); Romans, 1 
Corinthians (684), 2 Corinthians (700, ending: emendatos ostendens), Gala- 
tians (707), Ephesians (715), Philippians, 1 Thessalonians, Colossians, 2 
Thessalonians, 1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, Titus, Philemon, Hebrews; 
Apocalypse. 

4. ff. 383v-420v Aaz apprehendens ... eos uel consiliatores eorum. Expliciunt 
interpretationes hebreorum nominum secundum Remigium. 

Index of Hebrew names generally attributed to Stephen Langton; Stegrmiller, 
v. 5, no. 7709. 

5. f. 420v Materia euangelorum. Matheus. De genealogia domini ... De hoc quod 
discipuli non ieiunant// 

Parchment, ff. ii (paper) + i (contemporary parchment) + 420 (foliation 
of s. xv, 1-420, on verso, between rulings for running headings) + ii (paper), 
285 x 185 (198 x 112) mm., trimmed. 2 columns, 53-55 lines. Single vertical 
bounding lines with additional ruling between columns. Triple horizontal rul- 
ings at top, bottom and sometimes through center of written space, full across. 
Double horizontal lines, upper margin, for running headings. Single vertical 
line, outer margin. Ruled in lead. Prickings in outer margin for running head- 
ings, and in upper and lower margins for vertical rulings (some also visible 
in inner margins for text rulings). 

I 10 (+1 leaf added, f. i), II-XVIII 10 , XIX 4 , XX-XXIII 8 , XXIV-XL 12 . 
Remains of quire signatures in center of lower edge and of catchwords, to the 
right of signatures. 

Written in a small gothic textura, ff. l-210v above top line, ff. 211r-420v 
below top line, by several scribes. 

Fine historiated and ornamental initials, closely related in style and iconog- 
raphy to the initials in the Scripps Bible in the Detroit Institute of Arts (see 
C. Selby, "An English Bible from the Thirteenth Century," Bulletin of the Detroit 
Institute of Arts, 38 [1958-59] pp. 29ff.; P. Barnett, "A Pair of Thirteenth-Century 
Bibles: The Ruskin Bible at Yale and the Scripps Bible in the Detroit Institute 
of Arts," Gazette, 55 [1980] pp. 1-13, fig. 1 off. 175v, fig. 3 off. 233r; Exhibi- 
tion Catalogue, pp. 191-92, no. 19, pi. 7, f. 22 v) and to the iconography of Prince- 
ton University Library, Garrett 28 (England, s. XIII 3/4 ). See A. L. Bennett, 
The Place of Garrett 28 in Thirteenth-Century Illumination, unpublished Ph.D. The- 
sis (Columbia University, 1973) ch. 3. Historiated initials for most books and 
some prologues, 12- to 4- line (without ascenders or descenders), blue, brown, 



MS 387 249 

orange , green, pink and gold with leafy and geometric designs, many with long 
bar and/or dragon ascenders and descenders; foliate vine serifs, some inhabit- 
ed with animals or grotesques, against gold grounds; framed in thin bands of 
green and gold. 

The subjects are as follow: f. lr Jerome at writing desk inspired by an angel 
(Prologue), f. 4v full-page vertical format for the Seven days of Creation, with 
additional scenes of God warning Adam and Eve, the Temptation, Expulsion, 
Spinning and delving, Birth of Cain or Abel, Cain killing Abel (Genesis), f. 
22 v Moses going into Egypt (Exodus), f. 37 v God giving the commandments 
to Moses (Leviticus), f. 47 v Moses and Aaron (Numbers), f. 60v Moses lead- 
ing the Israelites across the Red Sea (Deuteronomy), f. 70v Joshua and the 
lion (Prol. to Joshua), f. 71r Death of Moses (Joshua), f. 77v Death of Joshua 
(Judges), f. 85r Elimelech, Naomi and two children, 21 -line vertical format 
(Ruth), f. 86r Grotesque (Prol. to 1 Kings), f. 86v The call of Samuel (1 Kings), 
f. 96v Suicide of Saul; Amalekite relating the news to David (2 Kings), f. 104r 
David and Abishag (3 Kings), f. 1 13v King Ahaziah on deathbed and consult- 
ing Beelzebub (4 Kings), f. 123r Adam and descendants (1 Chronicles), f. 13 lv 
Solomon praying at Gideon (2 Chronicles), f. 14 lv Solomon as teacher, wielding 
a switch (Proverbs), f. 147v Solomon with a scroll and staff (Ecclesiastes), f. 
150r Nimbed saint and personification of Ecclesia (Song of Songs), f. 151r Solo- 
mon, with scroll, addressing a group of people (Wisdom), f. 155v Jesus ben 
Sirach seated between a youth and an angel (Ecclesiasticus), f. 168r Job on 
the dunghill (Job), f. 175v Centaur with bow (Prol. to Tobit), f. 175v Tobit 
healed by Tobias, with angel Raphael beside him; Tobias taking fish from Tigris 
River (Tobit), f. 178v Judith and Holofernes (Judith), f. 182v Man with a whip 
on a camel-like animal (Prol. to Esther), f. 186r Grotesque bitten by a dragon 
(Prol. to 1 Ezra), f. 189v Grotesque (Prol. to 2 Ezra), f. 194r Two entwined 
dragons (Prol. to 1 Maccabees), f. 194r Six soldiers on horseback (1 Macca- 
bees), f. 203r Seated and haloed figure with messenger (2 Maccabees), f. 209v 
Vision of four beasts; Ezekiel in bed (Ezekiel), f. 225v Grotesque (Prol. to 
Daniel), f. 226r Daniel in lions' den brought food by Habakkuk, with angel 
above (Daniel), f. 233r Rabbit eating its tail (Prol. to Isaiah), f. 233r Isaiah 
sawn in half vertically (Isaiah), f. 249r Dragon biting its back (Prol. to Jeremi- 
ah), f. 249r Jeremiah's vision of the boiling cauldron (Jeremiah), f. 267r Jeremi- 
ah lamenting (Lamentations), f. 269r Owl (Prol. to Hosea), f. 269r Hosea and 
Gomer (Hosea), f. 27 lr Joel preaching (Joel), f. 272r Amos with flock and an- 
gel above (Amos), f. 273v Obadiah called by God (Obadiah), f. 274r Jonah 
cast to the whale (Jonah), f. 274v Micah preaching (Micah), f. 276r Nahum 
prophesying at Nineveh (Nahum), f. 276v Habakkuk commanded to write the 
vision (Habakkuk), f. 277r Zephaniah and God (Zephaniah), f. 280v Malachi 
and five Levites at altar with sacrificial lamb (Malachi), f. 282r David and 
Goliath; David and musicians (Psalm 1), f. 285r David standing with kneeling 
man pointing to his eyes (Psalm 26), f. 287r God and kneeling man (David ?) 



250 MS 387 

pointing to lips (Psalm 38), f. 289r God with a scroll, fool with a club (Psalm 
52), f. 290v David in deep waters; God above (Psalm 68), f. 293r David pray- 
ing; God above blessing (Psalm 80), f. 295r Two musicians (Psalm 97), f. 297v 
Trinity [?] (Psalm 109), f. 303v Virgin and Child (Matthew), f. 313v Mark 
inspired by angel (Prol. to Mark), f. 321r Grotesque (Prol. to Luke), f. 321r 
Luke inspired by angel (Luke), f. 332r John inspired by angel (Prol. to John), 
f. 340v Christ with Apostles (Acts), f. 353r Christ giving keys to Peter (Peter), 
f. 355r John inspired by angel (John), f. 356v Peter and Paul (Romans), f. 
360v Griffin (Prol. to 1 Corinthians), f. 360v Peter and Paul (1 Corinthians), 
f. 364v Peter and Paul (2 Corinthians), f. 367r Peter and Paul with hand of 
God descending (Galatians), f. 368r Paul in prison handing scroll to Tychicus 
of Chalkedon (Ephesians), f. 369v Paul in prison handing scroll to Jew (Philip- 
pians), f. 37 lv Grotesque (Colossians), f. 372v Grotesque; bird biting its back 
(1 Timothy), f. 373v Paul and messenger (2 Timothy), f. 374v Paul preaching 
(Titus), f. 375r Paul preaching (Philemon), f. 375r Two nimbed Apostles: Peter 
and Paul? (Hebrews), f. 378v John inspired by an angel (Apocalypse). 

All other books and prologues with ornamental vine-scroll initials; 32- (f. 
182v) to 4-line, some incorporating men, animals and grotesques. Initials for 
chapters, 6- to 2-line, red or blue or divided red and blue with blue and/or 
red penwork flourishes, some with feather-like designs. Chapter numbers, run- 
ning titles alternating red and blue letters or numbers. Helical line fillers, in 
red. Remains of instructions to rubricator. 

Lower margin off. 1 cut away; red ink has bled in certain sections of text. 
Trimmed, with some loss of marginalia. 

Binding: s. xix. Gilt edges. Brown, hard-grained goatskin, blind-tooled with 
a gold-tooled title. Bound by H. Stamper (note on front pastedown). 

Produced in England or Northern France in the second quarter of the 13th 
century; agreement on the origin of the manuscript has not yet emerged among 
art historians. N. G. Morgan (Early Gothic Manuscripts 1190-1250 [Oxford, 1982] 
p. 36, note 40) has suggested Northern France; A. Bennett (op. cit.), however, 
believes that the Ruskin Bible was produced in England but served as a trans- 
mitter of French iconography to England. There needs to be further investiga- 
tion of its distinctive iconography, and its relationship to both 13th-century 
Parisian painting and stained glass. Belonged to John Ruskin of Brantwood 
(1819-1900; book label inside front cover); see J. S. Deardon, "John Ruskin, 
the Collector," The Library 21 (1966) p. 132, no. 1; E. T. Cook and A. Wed- 
derburn, eds., The Works of John Ruskin, v. 12 (London, 1904) fig. 27 on p. 
481 off. 351 v. Purchased from Arthur Severn in 1906 by C. W. Dyson Per- 
rins; see G. Warner, Descriptive Catalogue of Illuminated Manuscripts in the Library 
ofC. W. Dyson Perrins (Oxford, 1920) pp. 27-30, no. 6, with pi. VII of ff. 22v, 
209v, 175v, 77v; his sale (Sotheby's, 8 Dec. 1958, no. 5) to Arthur Rau. Ac- 
quired from H. P. Kraus (Cat. 117, pp. 5-6) in 1968 by Edwin J. Beinecke 
for the Beinecke Library. 



MS 388 251 

secundo folio: non posse 

Bibliography: Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 191-92, no. 19, with pi. 7 off. 22v. 

Illustrated Catalogue of Illuminated Manuscripts , exh. cat. (London, Burlington 
Fine Arts Club, 1908) p. 119, no. 76. 

MS 388 Italy, s. XIV 

Gregory, Dialogi; Vitae Patrum (extracts) 

1. ff. lr-lOv Abicit temporalia sanctus libertinus .3. d. et equum sibi abla- 
tum. non uult recipere. .3. d. ... Vrsus sotius obedit. .47. a. Zizania de. 
expositio. .81. c. f. llr-v blank 

Alphabetical subject index for art. 2, with references to folio and column 
of text. 

2. ff. 12r-103r [Original foliation: 1-92] Liber dyalogorum beati gregorii pape et 
uenerabilis petri primi librj. Incipiunt capitula. Capitulum f 71 . De honorato ab- 
bate monastery fundensis jj. . . . [table with 12 chapters, followed by text:] 
Incipit liber dyalogorum primus. Quadam die nimijs quorundam secularium 
tumultibus depressus . . . non indigebimus si ante mortem deo hostia ipsi 
fuerimus. Deo Gratias. Explicit liber dyalogorum Beati Gregorii Pape Doctoris. Deo 
Gratias. Amen., f. 103v blank 

Gregory, Dialogi; PL 76.149-429. Book 1 (12 Chapters); Book 2, f. 29v (38 
chapters); Book 3, f. 48r (38 chapters); Book 4, f. 76r (62 chapters). Each 
book is preceded by a table of chapters. 

3. ff. 104r-115r [Original foliation 93-104] Dicebat quidam de thebeis seni- 
bus qui filius esset sacerdotis ydolorum. Et cum paruulus sederet in tern- 
plum ... Hec igitur si casta fuerit et fidelis semper currit ad dominum. f. 
115v ruled, but blank 

Series of extracts from the Vitae Patrum, including Bk. V, ch. 5.39 (PL 
73.885-86); 6.21 (PL 73.892); 7.31 (PL 73.900-01); 10.27 (PL 73.916-17) 
... Bk. V, ch. 16.1 (PL 73.969-70); 5.37 (PL 73.883-84); Bk. VI, ch. 4.13 
(PL 73.1017). 

Parchment (shiny; ink flaking on many leaves), ff. i (paper) + ii (contem- 
porary parchment) +115 (contemporary foliation, Arabic numerals, for arts. 
2 and 3) + ii (contemporary parchment) + i (paper), 253 x 181 (173 x 120) 
mm. 2 columns, 30 lines. Ruled in crayon, lead, or hard point on hair side; 
single vertical bounding lines with extra pair of horizontal rulings in upper 
and lower margins and single vertical ruling in outer margin, most full length; 
many horizontal rulings extend entire width of page. Prickings prominent in 
all margins. 

I 8 , II 12 (-4, blank), III-X 12 . Catchwords along lower edge, verso, near gut- 
ter; remains of leaf signatures, in red, on ff. 9-12 (a,b,c,e), on recto. 



252 MS 389 

Written in neat rounded gothic bookhand by a single scribe. 

Finely executed initials, split red and blue, 5- to 3 -line, with red and blue 
penwork designs, at beginnings of arts. 1 and 3 and each book of art. 2. 2-line 
initials alternate red and blue, with penwork designs of the opposite color. Run- 
ning titles (between horizontal rulings in upper margin), headings, paragraph 
marks, initial strokes for first letter of each sentence, and chapter numbers 
(Arabic or Roman numerals, some in margins) in red throughout. 

Binding: s. xix. Green calf blind-tooled with concentric, delicately cut rolls. 
Early binding by Riviere (established in Bath ca. 1829, in London ca. 1840). 
Six red and brown stripes on edges. Rebacked. Title gold-tooled in two com- 
partments on spine: "Dyalogorum/ Gregorii Pape Et/ Venerabilis Petri" and 
"Libri IV/ Vit. Prm." 

Written in Italy in the 14th century; numerous schoolboy notes, s. xv, on 
flyleaves, including inscriptions on first back flyleaf: "1482 die xxi [?] maij", 
"Ille qui scripsit opus suprascriptum est stultissimus", "Iste Liber est mei Io- 
hannis Iacobi de Bio [with abbreviation stroke above] superiori qui est bonus 
scholasticus", "Petrus de biorum [with abbreviation stroke]". Belonged to 
Friedrich von Schennis, Swiss-born artist (1852-1918; bookstamp on ff. iii recto, 
1 lr). Unidentified notations, in pencil on f. i verso: "D5052" and "[1750J/425." 
Presented to the Beinecke Library in 1968 by Thomas E. Marston. 

secundo folio: [table, f. 2] benignitatem 
[text, f. 13] dicta sunt 

MS 389 Lyons, s. IX med 

Bede, Expositio In Marci Evangelium 

f. lr See Provenance; ff. lv-132v In christi nomine incipit prologus bedani pres- 
biteri in libro commentariorum super marcum. In expositionem euuangelii secundum 
marcum opitulante ipsa euuangelica gratia scribturi. Primo quae fuerit eidem 
marco ... [table, ff. 2v-4r:] Incipiunt capitula. I. Esaie testimonio. iohannes ange- 
lus id est nuntius appellatur. et predicatio eius babtismusque refertur . . . XL VI. 
Resurrectionis ac passionis eius ... signis sequentibus indicatur. [text, ff. 
4r-132v:] Initium euangelii ihesu christi filii dei sicut scriptum est in esaia propheta. 
Conferendum hoc euangelii marci principium. principio mathei quo ait. Liber 
generationis ihesu christi filii dauid filii abraham atque ex utroque unus domi- 
nus noster ihesus christus dei . . . per formam serui ut liberi contemplentur for- 
mam domini. expositionis in euangelium marci Liber iiii explicit beda famula 
christi et presbiteri. 

D. Hurst, ed., CC ser. lat. 120 (1960) pp. 431-648. Text defective: missing 
one quire after f. 8 (pertitus est mundus in quo domino famulamur// . . . //qui 
quantum distat oriens; p. 444, line 294 to p. 456, line 769); one leaf in quire 



ms3 8 9 253 

IX, after f. 61 (se ipsum etc// ... //humane uerecundiae usu; p. 538, line 1951 
to p. 539, line 2010). The commentary is written in early Carolingian minus- 
cule; the Biblical passages for commentary are written in orange uncials, many 
of which have faded and are now illegible (some letters written over in brown 
ink by a later hand). The use of orange uncials for Biblical passages, however, 
is not entirely consistent, e. g., the text of Mark 8.23-25 (f. 59v) was written 
in Carolingian minuscule and incorporated into the commentary. Letters in 
outer margins indicate passages quoted from Church Fathers (e.g., G for 
Gregory, H for Jerome); Roman numerals added in outer margins by later 
hand refer back to list of chapters on ff. 2v-4r. The text has been much edited 
and corrected, both by the original scribe and by later hands. There are no 
book divisions. According to T. W. Mackay the scribe of MS 389 was work- 
ing off an exemplar that preserved insular characteristics; the Beinecke 
manuscript has, moreover, not been corrupted by Vulgate readings. One can 
note in particular the reading annos on f. 34v (CC text, p. 496, line 294) where 
all the other 9th-century manuscripts read animos and the reading ut on f. 47r 
(CC text, p. 516, line 1055) instead of quod. 

Parchment (much worn; many natural flaws), ff. ii (paper) +132 + ii 
(paper), 263 x 165 (202 x 144) mm., trimmed. Written in 31 long lines. Ruled 
in hard point on hair side; double vertical bounding lines full length; remains 
of prickings in upper margin. 

I 8 , II missing, III-VIII 8 , IX 8 (-6, with loss of text), X-XVII 8 , XVIII 6 (-6, 
a blank). Quires signed with Roman numerals, center of lower margin, verso. 
Numerals have been altered to accomodate loss of second gathering (e. g. , VII 
has been changed to VI); another modern hand, in pencil, has given the cor- 
rect number below the altered original. 

Written in a somewhat uneven early Carolingian minuscule, with Biblical 
passages in orange uncials. Heading, f. lv, square capitals and uncials, in 
orange. 

Initials, outlined in black, filled with orange and yellow, ff. 26v, 77v, 131 v. 
Plain initials, black or red, some with modest scroll designs, at beginning of 
each segment of commentary. 

Upper portions of ff. 61, 68, 69 torn, loss of text; f. 132v extremely worn. 

Binding: s. xix. Dark green goatskin; gold-tooled. Title on spine: "Bedae 
Opera. VII. Siecle." 

Written probably in the area of Lyons in the middle of the 9th century accord- 
ing to B. Bischoff; numerous pentrials, s. ix-x, on f. Ir; early provenance other- 
wise unknown. Unidentified white round label with "417" at top of spine, and 
notes in same hand as label on f. Ir: "7 me Manuscrit. 8 me Siecle." Belonged 
to Guglielmo Libri (1802-69; no. 139 in his collection; white round label with 
"139" in black ink, at base of spine); his sale (Sotheby's, 28 March, 1859) at 
which it was purchased by Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 16249; tag on spine, in- 



254 ms 390 

scription on f. ii verso). Sold at Sotheby's (30 Nov. 1965, no. 1) to H. P. Kraus 
(Cat. 117, no. 25) from whom it was purchased in 1968 by Edwin J. Beinecke 
for the Beinecke Library. 

secundo folio: continentia 

Bibliography: K. Zangemeister, Benefit uber die Durchforschung der Bibliotheken Eng- 
lands, Sitzungsberichte der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, v. 84 
(Vienna, 1876) p. 582, no. 16249 (MS attributed to s. viii). 

M. W. Laistner, A Hand-List of Bede Manuscripts (Ithaca, 1947) p. 51 (at- 
tributed by E. A. Lowe to s. x). 

T. E. Marston, "Two Bede Manuscripts," Gazette 43 (1968) pp. 81-82. 

MS 390 Paris, s. XIV 2/4 , XIV 3/4 

Savoy Hours (fragment) 

ff. lr-26v Suffrages to: (f. lr-v) John the Evangelist, James the Greater, All 
Apostles, All Evangelists (rubric only); (f. 2r-v) Trinity, Angels; (f. 3r-v) Mar- 
tyrs, Louis IX, King of France; (f. 4r-v) Antony abbot, Julian of Brioude, 
Leonard, Louis IX, King of France (rubric only); (f. 5r-v) Long Hours of An- 
gels (end of Sext and part of None only); (f. 6r-v) Andrew, James the Greater; 
(f. 7r-v) Benedict, All Confessors; (f. 8r-v) Mary Magdalen, Catharine of Alex- 
andria; (f. 9r-v) Margaret, All Virgins; (f. lOr-v) All Saints, for peace; (f. 
1 lr-v) All Apostles, John the Evangelist; (f. 12r-v) Long Hours of Angels (end 
of None, beginning of Vespers); (f. 13r-v) Silvester, Augustine; (f. 14r-v) Mar- 
tin, Remigius; (f. 15r-v) Eligius, Antony abbot; (f. 16r-v) Leonard, Gregory; 
(f. 17r-v) Romaric, Agnes; (f. 18r-v) Agatha, Cecilia; (f. 19r-v) Lucy, Ursu- 
la; (f. 20r-v) Elisabeth, Genevieve; (f. 2 lr-v) Gertrude, Barbara; (f. 22r-v) 
Clara, for the pope and prelates; (f. 23r-v) for the king and princes, for those 
who work the soil; (f. 24r-v) for those who give alms, for family and friends; 
(f. 25r-v) for oneself ( ... me famulam tuam ... ), for the souls of the dead; 
(f. 26r-v) Peter martyr (a suffrage beginning defectively?), Joys of the Virgin: 
Gaude virgo mater christi que per aurem concepisti ... [followed by the prayer:] 
Deus qui beatissimam virginem mariam in conceptu et partu ... [both in HE, 
63-64]. 

Parchment, ff. hi (parchment) + 26 + iii (parchment), 201 x 147 (135 x 
85) mm., greatly trimmed. Written in 26 long lines. Single vertical and upper 
horizontal bounding lines, full length and full across. Ruled in light brown ink. 

Written in gothic bookhand; ff. lr, lv, 4r, and 4v added in the third quar- 
ter of the fourteenth century by Jean L'Avenant, who has been identified by 
P. de Winter, "The Grandes Hemes of Philip the Bold, Duke of Burgundy: The 
Copyist Jean L'Avenant and His Patrons at the French Court," Speculum 57 
(1982) pp. 802-03, fig. 20 (f. 6r) and fig. 21 (f. 4r), as the scribe of three other 



MS 390 255 

manuscripts: a Bible historiale, Hamburg, Kunsthalle MS Fr. 1 (two volumes); 
the Grandes Hemes of Philip the Bold, Cambridge, Fitzwilliam Museum MS 
3-1954; and the Prayerbook of Philip the Bold, Brussels, Bibliotheque Royale, MS 
11035-37. 

The twenty-six folios are the only fragment known to remain of the Book 
of Hours of Blanche of Burgundy (d. 1348), Countess of Savoy and grand- 
daughter of Saint Louis of France, which was executed in Paris in the atelier 
of Jean Pucelle. The manuscript received additional texts and miniatures in 
the third quarter of the fourteenth century, when it was owned by Charles V, 
King of France, 1364-80. The Yale fragment contains fifty of the original two 
hundred and fifty-five miniatures, the majority executed between Pucelle's death 
in 1334 and Blanche's death in 1348, the remainder between ca. 1370 and 1378, 
the terminus ante quern being the death of Charles's wife, Jeanne de Bourbon, 
represented on one of the destroyed leaves. The Pucellian miniatures are most 
closely related to the work of Hands 1 -3 in the Hours of Jeanne II, Queen of 
Navarre (Paris, B. N. n. a. lat. 3145), and other manuscripts by the same ar- 
tists: the Prods de Robert d'Artois (Paris, B. N. fr. 18437), Paris 1336, and two 
compilations of the works of Saint Thomas Aquinas, Florence, Biblioteca 
Laurenziana Fiesole 89 and Rome, Vatican Library, MS Vat. lat. 744, 
produced in Paris in 1343 for the Dominican Parisius de Dyna. The added 
miniatures can be compared with the Bible of Jean de Sy (Paris, B. N. fr. 15397). 
See Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 209-210, no. 35, pi. 15 of f. 2r; Lesfastes du Gothique: 
le siecle de Charles F (Paris, 1981-82) no. 265, pp. 312-14; F. Avril, La librairie 
de Charles V (Paris, 1968) no. 174, p. 100. Most recently, P. de Winter, op, 
cit., p. 803, associates them with a copy of Aristotle, Ethics, Brussels, Bib. Roy. 
MS 9505-06. All of the miniatures are in tricolor quatrefoils, the first, earlier 
set against pink or blue grounds with white filigree, gold frames and gold leaves 
on hair-line stems, the later miniatures with the grounds in pink or blue imita- 
tion relief. The subjects are as follow (miniatures added for Charles V on ff. 
lr-v, 4r-v): f. lr St. John the Evangelist, Calling of St. James; f. lv All Apos- 
tles; f. 2r Throne of mercy, Blanche of Savoy kneeling in prayer, ground with 
arms of Burgundy and France; f. 2v Angels; f. 3r Execution of three martyrs; 
f. 3v St. Louis IX, King of France, with Blanche praying; f. 4r St. Antony 
abbot, with Charles V kneeling in prayer; St. Julian of Brioude and compan- 
ions in a ship; f. 4v St. Leonard with two prisoners; f. 5r Guardian angels 
with soldiers in battle; f. 6r St. Andrew, with Blanche praying; f. 6v St. James 
the Greater, with Blanche praying; f. 7r St. Benedict, with Blanche praying; 
f. 7v All Confessors; f. 8r St. Mary Magdalen, with Blanche praying; f. 8v 
St. Catharine of Alexandria, with Blanche praying; f. 9r St. Margaret; f. 9v 
All Virgins; f. lOr All Saints; f. lOv Pax with priest at altar, Blanche attend- 
ing; f. llr All Apostles; f. llv St. John the Evangelist, with Blanche praying; 
f. 12v Temptation of Christ; f. 13r St. Silvester, with Blanche praying; f. 13v 
St. Augustine, with Blanche praying; f. 14r St. Martin; f. 14v St. Remigius, 



256 MS 39O 

with Blanche praying; f. 15r St. Eligius, with Blanche praying; f. 15v St. An- 
tony abbot, with Blanche praying; f. 16r St. Leonard with two prisoners; f. 
16v St. Gregory, with Blanche praying; f. 17r St. Romaric, with Blanche pray- 
ing; f. 17v Martyrdom of St. Agnes; f. 18r St. Agatha (badly damaged); f. 
18v St. Cecilia with Valerian crowned with wreaths by two angels; f. 19r St. 
Lucy, with Blanche praying; f. 19v St. Ursula, with Blanche praying; f. 20r 
Visitation; f. 20v St. Genevieve and angel preventing devil from blowing out 
candle, with Blanche praying; f. 21r St. Gertrude, with Blanche praying; f. 
21v St. Barbara, with Blanche praying; f. 22r St. Clara, with Blanche pray- 
ing; f. 22v Pope and prelates; f. 23r King and princes; f. 23v Three men prun- 
ing, hoeing and delving; f. 24r Almsgiving; f. 24v Blanche praying before altar 
with large gold Calvary; f. 25r Blanche praying before altar with large gold 
Calvary; f. 25 v Angels carrying souls from Purgatory. 

Each folio with a 3/4 bar border, sometimes detached from initial, pink, blue 
and gold with ivy terminals, or a single bar with ivy attached to initial, in in- 
ner margin; some with grotesque terminals, and birds and hunters in the mar- 
gins and bas-de-page. 2-line initials, with heads, ivy, the arms of Savoy (ff. 
2r, 14r, 18v, etc.) or the arms of Burgundy (f. 3v); blue or pink with white 
highlights on gold grounds. 1-line initials, blue or gold with red or black pen- 
work. Line fillers, red, blue and gold, on ff. 1 and 4 only. Rubrics throughout. 

Binding: s. xviii. Red-brown sheepskin heavily gold-tooled with floral borders 
and corner fans, the center filled in with a circle made up of fan tools. 

Written and illuminated in the atelier of Jean Pucelle in Paris, probably ca. 
1334-40 (see above), for Blanche of Burgundy, Countess of Savoy (d. 1348; 
arms on ff. 2r, 9r, 14r, etc.). Supplemented ca. 1370-78 with texts and minia- 
tures commissioned by Charles V, King of France (1364-80). The codex of 
which MS 390 is a fragment was given by his heir, Charles VI (1380-1422) 
to Jean, duke of Berry on 7 July 1409 (note by Jean Flamel, secretary and 
librarian of the Due de Berry, recorded from the other part of the manuscript, 
Turin, Bibl. Naz. MS E. V. 49, which was destroyed by fire in 1904). The 
duke of Berry may have given the complete manuscript away soon after he 
acquired it; it does not appear in his inventory of 1413. Leaves comprising 
MS 390 may have been removed after the Hours were given to the University 
Library of Turin by Count Victor- Amadeus II of Savoy in 1720 (see the argu- 
ment in Exhibition Catalogue, p. 209). MS 390 was donated by John Virtue, 
first Bishop of Portsmouth (d. 1900; signature on f. i recto) to the Catholic 
Episcopal Library of Portsmouth Cathedral (bookplates of Virtue and Cahill 
Library of Portsmouth Cathedral, with number 8429). Library was dispersed 
in 1941 and the manuscript was preserved in the Presbytery at Winchester. 
Letter to Herman W. Liebert, Director of the Beinecke Library, dated 28 July 
1971, from William Fletcher states: "I have just had lunch with Father Ber- 
nard Fisher and he was surprised that he had never told me of the burglary 



ms 39° 257 

in the Presbytery at Winchester two days after I first found the precious frag- 
ment. As you know the books had been at the Presbytery ever since the time 
when they were bombed at Portsmouth, lying tranquilly on the shelf. The 
Reverend Father was a little perturbed when he realised how much value had 
been lying on the shelf for so many years and, the following day decided to 
put it in his safe in his study. When he came downstairs the following morning 
he was horrified to see that the safe had vanished, it was found in the base- 
ment broken open and the contents missing, i.e. £2.50 and the Savoy 
manuscript. As you can imagine there was a great deal of panic until, a few 
hours later a curate was strolling down the drive and happened to notice in 
the bushes, an open book which was, The Savoy Hours, thrown there by the 
petty thief. It was returned to the open shelves to rest there safely, as it had 
done for over 20 years, until I collected it. I wonder what that poor little thief 
would say if he ever learned that he threw a fortune into the bushes and walked 
away with $6.00 for his labours." The manuscript was deaccessioned by the 
Bishop and Cathedral Chapter "for better care and to the advantage of 
scholars" in 1967 (stamped over bookplate). Sold at Christie's, 5 July 
1967, no. 163. Purchased from H. P. Kraus in 1969, as the gift of Edwin J. 
Beinecke. 

Bibliography: Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 209-10, no. 35, pi. 15 (f. 2r). 

L. Delisle, Recherches sur la librairie de Charles K (Paris, 1907) v. 1, pp. 208-13; 

v. 2, pp. 43-44, no. 247. 

H. Y. Thompson, ed. , with a note by Dom P. Blanchard, Les Heures de Savoie. 
Facsimiles of Fifty-two Pages from the Hours Executed for Blanche of Burgundy (Lon- 
don, 1910). 

P. Durrieu, "Notice d'un des plus importants livres de prieres du roi Charles 
V. Les Heures de Savoie ou 'tres belles grandes Heures' du roi," Bibliotheque 
de VEcole des Chartes 72 (1911) pp. 500-55. 

Idem, "Les aventures de deux splendides livres d'Heures ayant appartenu 
au due Jean de Berry," Revue de I'art ancien et moderne 30 (1911) pp. 5-16. 

E. Panofsky, Early Netherlandish Painting (Cambridge, Mass., 1953) v. 1, pp. 
34f., 37; v. 2, figs. 18, 19. 

M . Meiss, French Painting in the Time of Jean de Berry, The Late Fourteenth Centu- 
ry and the Patronage of the Duke (London, 1967) pp. 109, 188, 317. 

F. Avril, La Librairie de Charles V, exhib. cat. (Paris: Bibliotheque Nationale, 

1968) no. 174. 

C. R. Sherman, The Portraits of Charles V of France (1338-1380) (New York, 

1969) pp. 45 and 48f., fig. 41. 

G. E. Hutchinson, "Attitudes toward Nature in Medieval England: the Al- 
phonso and Bird Psalters," Isis 65 (1974) p. 28. 

In Retrospect: A Catalogue of 100 Outstanding Manuscripts Sold in the Last Four 
Decades by H. P. Kraus (New York, 1978) pp. 110-11, no. 37, pi. off. 2r. 



258 MS 391 

MS 391 Italy, s. XV ex 

Lazarelli, Fasti christianae religionis PI. 40 

1. ff. lr-3v Lodovici Lazarelli Septempedani Poetae Christiani ad inuictos Principes 
diuum Ferdinandum de Aragonia Parthenopeum Regem et eius primogenitum Alphon- 
sum calabriae ducem super fastorum libris. Argumentum. Cum sepenumero con- 
siderarem Serenissime Rex Ferdinande Tuque future Rex Dux chalabriae 
inuictissime Alphonse, ita homines natos esse ut diuinae participes rationis 
per omnem uitam in contemplatione uersarentur . . . et uestro clarij mini- 
mis iudicio augustiori comprobate. Hoc N. pacto Rhinocerotum cornua et 
canum luridi dentes constringentur. 

Dedication to Ferdinand of Aragon and to his son Alphonse, Duke of 
Calabria. 

2. ff. 4r-6v Poeta Musam Alloquitur. I Mea musa precor Regem pete Par- 
thenopeum/ Ferdinandus is est gloria summa ducum/ . . . Sic illi aduersum 
poterit mitescere caelum/ Sic retrahet saeuas sors uiolenta uices. 

Dialogue between Lazarelli and his Muse. 

3. ff. 7r-42r Lodouici Lazarelli Septempedani Poetae Christiani Ad Pios Ac Inuictos 
Principes Ferdinandum De Aragonia Siciliae Regem Eiusque Primogenitum Alphon- 
sum Calabriae Ducem Fastorum Christianae Religionis Liber Primus. O bruta mens 
curis vanos depone labores/ Et tibi nunc subeant que meliora uides/ . . . Dix- 
erit et primi consumpta parte laboris/ Me laetum linquens Pieris alma volat. 

Books 1-3 on methods of counting time, moveable feasts, the ages of the 
world, the Jewish patriarchs, popes (the latest, Paul II, 1464-71), etc. 

4. ff. 42v-44v Hi sunt menses in quibus Christianae religionis mobilia jesta cadunt 
descripti secundum formam anni 1476 ... [f. 43r:] Describuntur in his mensibus ex- 
empli gratia festa mobilia iuxta usum ecclesie colore rubeo iuxta decreta patrum colore 
nigro uelut in anno 1477 contigerit [with calendar of moveable feasts for Novem- 
ber-June] . 

5. ff. 45r-230v Fastorum Liber Quartus. Annua cum referam que sint data fes- 
ta tonanti/ Et natalitios sacrificosque dies/ . . . Perpetuum mansura mini tunc 
fama resurget/ Cum tremet ob meritum iudice terra deo. Finis. 

Books 4-16, March through February, and final book entitled ludicium. 

6. ff. 231r-242v Calendar, March through February, with two series per 
month, the first with Christian feasts, the second with agricultural, zodia- 
cal and historical (Roman and Jewish) information. Among the Christian 
feasts are those of Severinus, bishop of Septempeda (8 Jan.); Venantius 
"Camertini patroni" (18 May); Bernardinus (20 May); Vincent Ferrer (5 
Apr.); "Dedicatio ecclesie Sancti Severini" (8 June, in the town of that name, 
formerly called Septempeda); Antony of Padua (13 June); Clara of Assisi 



MS39 1 ^59 

(12 Aug.); Louis of Toulouse (19 Aug.); "[I]mpressio stigmatum sancti Fran- 
cisci" (17 Sept.); Tryphon, Respicius and Nympha (10 Nov.); Menas, her- 
mit in the Abruzzi (10 Nov.); Elisabeth of Thuringia (19 Nov.). 

7. ff. 243r-246r [Thirteen poems by others in honor of Lazarelli:] Fabritius 
Varaneus. Nunc celebrare facit consumpti nomen homeri/ Ilias aeneis uir- 
giliumque refert/ . . . Altius extollent tanto te laude minores/ Materia quan- 
to clarius extat opus. [8 verses]; Platyna. Nunc liquido apparet sententia uera 
platonis/ Alternas rerum iam remeare uices . . . Hunc mage commendat sed 
Christi uerior aetas/ Et scriptum uere religionis opus. [12 verses]; Sulpitins 
Verulanus. O cui caelesti conflagrat pectus amore/ Et qui cum signis annua 
festa canis/ . . . Mistica non uulgo sic tu sanctissime uates/ Vnica Piceni fama 
perennis agri. [16 verses]; Idem. Loris aetherei tonantis actus/ Missis prodigijs 
iocisque uatum/ . . . Hoc uerum est sapere haud labore uano/ Tot nugas aper- 
ire fabularum. [8 verses]; Paulus Marsus. Sic uicina mihi quamuis Nasonis 
alumni/ Natalis tellus dux sit et ille mihi/ ... Si caneretis idem veterumque 
abscederet error/ Equatum parili lance sederet onus. [16 verses]; Astreus. 
Quid proceres populis tribuit quibus ampla regendis/ Sceptra deus largas 
quiue tenetis opes/ ... At tibi si desint nunc dona solubilis evi/ Praemia per- 
petui te lodouice manent. [16 verses]; Ex C. Laurentij Eustothij silua qua pluri- 
mi recentiores poetae laudantur recitata romae in Symposio domini Francisci Diedi oratoris 
ueneti ad Sixtum iiiiF 1 Pontificem Maximum. Sed mens expectat uates seque in- 
serit ultro/ Lazarellus inops fastos namque ipse per omnes/ . . . Ad tua iam 
Brenti proauus cui caerula uentit/ Equor in adriacum turbatis flumina lym- 
phis. [38 verses]; Lippus. Hec uates nostri modo suscipe pignus amoris/ Car- 
mina si nostrum pignore pectus eget/ . . . Duremus tamen his etiam fmera 
afferet aetas/ Saepe redit pulsa nube serena dies. [28 verses]; Sinthius. Max- 
ima iuliacis creuere uolumina sacris/ Multaque telchinum mystica sacra no- 
tant/ . . . Auguror a Sixto dabitur tibi mitra bicuspis/ Et tua nee fugiet plectra 
secundus honor. [20 verses]; Pamphilus. Temporis o nostri uates clarissime 
carmen/ Hoc nostrum expleto perlege iudicio/ . . . Hinc tibi fama decus num- 
mi noua gloria surget/ Sic tu defunctus nomine uiuus eris. [10 verses]; 
Macharius Camers eques et Poeta. Clara nouis caelo properat septempeda fas- 
tis/ Aurea dum festos iungit ad astra dies/ Irrita cum causis valeant tua tem- 
pora sulmo/ Editur aeternae relligionis [sic] opus. [4 verses, complete here]; 
Fabritius Varaneus Presul camerin [us?]. Qui ueteres adamas tamen relegisque 
poetas/ Vatibus ingenium credis abesse nouis/ . . . Vincere materia non in- 
ficiabere nostrum/ Et rerum et serie carminis ire pares. [14 verses]; Io. Ge- 
orgius Cassianus. Quondam iuliaco suffusi flamine uates/ Non nisi quod 
sacrum est explicuere pii/ . . . Sic natale solum ciue hoc Septempeda gaude/ 
Huius et exemplo quisque poeta mere [20 verses], f. 246v blank 

Eleven poets are represented; most of those identified in Cosenza are as- 
sociated with the Accademia Pomponiana in Rome in the 1480's; they are: 



260 MS 391 



Fabrizio Varano, bishop of Camerino, fl. 1503-13; Bartolomeo Scacchi Pla- 
tina, historian of the papacy, 1421-81; Giovanni Sulpizio da Veroli (in Cam- 
pania), grammarian, fl. s. xv ex ; Paolo Marsi, poet, 1440-84; P. Astreus 
da Perugia, fl. s. xv ex ; "Laurentius Eustothius's" poem recited in Rome be- 
fore Sixtus IV (1471-84); Lorenzo de' Lippi from Colle, near Florence, fl. 
s. xv ex ; Pietro Leoni Cinzio from Geneda in the province of Treviso, fl. 
s. xv; a "Pamphilus" wrote an epitaph on Aesop published in Rome 1475. 
All but the 38 verses by Laurentius Eustothius were published from this 
manuscript by G. F. Lancellotti, L. Lazzarelli poetae laureati Bombyx ... (St. 
Jesi, 1765). 

Parchment, ff. i (paper) + ii (parchment) + 246 + ii (parchment) + i 
(paper), 215 x 130 (152 x 85) mm. Written in 34 long lines or lines of verse. 
Double inner and single outer vertical and double upper horizontal bounding 
lines full length. Ruled on flesh side in brown crayon or in lead, with two ad- 
ditional rulings in upper margin for running titles. Remains of prickings in 
outer and lower margins. 

I 6 , II-XXXI 8 . In XXVIII, unidentified a, b, c, e, d, g, f, in lower right 
corner. 

Written in well formed humanistic script below the top line. 

Eighteen miniatures, the final six sketched in but unfinished, by an accom- 
plished artist whose identity remains uncertain. Attributed by T. de Marinis 
to Matteo Felice, active at the Aragonese court in Naples (T. de Marinis, La 
Biblioteca Napolitana dei Re d'Aragona [Milan, 1947] v. 2, pp. 90-91). The attri- 
bution requires further study (see H. P. Kraus, Catalogue 117: Medieval and 
Renaissance Manuscripts [New York, n.d.] pp. 67-72, no. 17, with photographic 
reproductions of ff. 41v, 19v, 57r, 122v, 142v, 152v, 194r; Exhibition Catalogue, 
pp. 238-39, no. 63, pi. 22 off. 5r). The miniatures, usually framed in a pink 
or mauve egg-and-dart molding and a thin gold band, are as follow: f. 5r Poet 
and Muse; f. 6v Presentation of work to patron; f. 16r Entry into Jerusalem; 
f. 19v Last Supper; f. 25r Crucifixion; f. 28r Empty Cross on Golgatha; f. 
31r Resurrection; f. 33v Ascension; f. 35v Pentecost; f. 38r Corpus Christi 
procession; f. 41v Sixtus IV exhibiting the Volto Santo from a pulpit in St. 
Peter's; f. 5 7r Annunciation; f. 122v Transfiguration; f. 13 Ir Assumption; f. 
142v Birth of the Virgin Mary; f. 194r Mary and Joseph adoring the Child; 
f. 202v Adoration of the Magi; f. 203r Baptism of Christ. Dedicatory inscrip- 
tion in gold Roman letters on a marble-patterned panel appears on f. 7r. One 
historiated initial, below inscription, 10-line, of the author at work: gold, edged 
in black, against a purple and pink quartered ground with pink and purple 
filigree; all framed in green. In lower margin is a coat-of-arms (see Provenance) 
supported by putti. Four initials all'antica, ff. Ir, 70r, 102r, 222v, 14- to 7-line, 
gold, black, purple, pink, orange and green with flowers and acanthus. Ten 
white-vine initials, ff. 45r, 58r, 88v, 115r, 137v, 155v, 170v, 182r, 200r and 



MS 392 261 

213v, 10- to 8-line, colors as above. Numerous 4- to 2-line initials, gold, edged 
in black, on orange-, pink-, and blue-flecked grounds, with guide-letters; some 
with faces drawn in interior. 2- and 1-line initials, gold, red, and blue with 
acanthus serifs. 1-line paragraph marks red or blue. Running titles in yellow, 
red, and blue. Rubrics in margins in red, blue, and purple. KL monograms, 
3 -line, yellow, red, and blue. 

Binding: s. xix. Worn red velvet case. 

Produced for Ferdinand of Aragon, King of Naples (arms on f. 7r: argent, 
a cross gules; type 2 in T. de Marinis, op. cit. , v. 2, pi. A); illuminated perhaps 
in Northeast Italy according to A. C. de la Mare, although attribution to a 
specific artist or locale has proven difficult (see above). The text of the Fasti 
was begun by Lazarelli in 1480, and completed in 1485 (f. 230r: "Si seriem 
annorum diuinae prolis ab ortu/ Nunc cupis ad nostros lector habere dies/ Mille 
quatringentis iunge octoginta sciesque/ Tempore in hoc fastis imposuisse 
mouerim [?]/ Quinque prius sed nostra manus iam cepat annis/ Scribere ... "). 
This copy was therefore begun between 1485 and 1494, the year of Ferdinand's 
death, and probably closer to 1494; several miniatures were left incomplete, 
presumably when the news of Ferdinand's death was announced. The planned 
date of completion was possibly 1495, since the entry in the calendar for Rosh 
Hashana ("Festum Hebreorum quod dicitur rose Hasana" on f. 237v) is on 
1 September, and occurred on that date in 1495. Owned in the 18th century 
by the Jesuit College of Brera in Milan (dissolved 1773; erased inscription par- 
tially visible on f. lr) where it was seen by G. F. Lancellotti (L. Lazarelli poetae 
Bombyx ... [St. Jesi, Italy, 1765] pp. 14-15; see also G. Tiraboschi (Storia delta 
letteratura italiana [Florence, 1807] v. 6, p. 962). Belonged to Charles Fairfax 
Murray (1849-1919; booklabel). T. de Marinis saw the manuscript in Zurich, 
"presso la libreria 'L'Art Ancien' (1940)" {op. cit., v. 2, pp. 90-91; v. 3, pis. 
128 and 129 of ff. 6v-7r, 4v-5r). Sold at Sotheby's (11 July 1966, no. 266) 
to H. P. Kraus. Purchased from Kraus in 1968 (Cat. 117, pp. 67-72) by Ed- 
win J. Beinecke for the Beinecke Library. 

secundo folio: a me exhiberi 

Bibliography: Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 238-39, no. 63, pi. 22 of f. 5r. 

MS 392 Germany, s. XIV 1 , XV 2 

Scholar's Notebook (in Lat.) 

I. 1. ff. lr-151r Excerpts (divided into three parts) from the Malograna- 
turn of Gallus, abbot of the Cistercian abbey of Konigssaal, Bohemia; 
for a list of manuscripts and early printed editions of the complete 
text see B. Haage, "Zur Uberleiferung des 'Malogranatum'," Zeit- 
schriftfur deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur 108 (1979) pp. 407-14. 



262 MS 392 

The colophon reads: Explicit excerptum [one word scratched out] 
malogranati tractatus 1467 die 16marcij. The table of contents on f. 256v 
describes the work as "Excerptum malogranati cum quibusdam ad- 
ditis fratris henrici de piro carthusiensis." The excerpts and accom- 
panying notes are apparently the work of Henricus de Piro, fl. 1470, 
prior of the Charterhouse of St. Barbara in Cologne (see T. Petreius, 
Biblioteca Cartusiana sine Illustrium sacri cartusiensis ordinis . . . [Cologne, 
1609] pp. 137-38, where art. 1 is mentioned), ff. 84v and two leaves 
(unfoliated) between 102-03 are blank 

2. ff. 151v-153r Table of contents for art. 1 above, ff. 153v-154v blank 

II . 3 . ff. 1 55r- 1 7 1 v Incipit libellus deymitacione crisli et contemptu omnium vanita- 
tum mundi. Capitulumj. Qui sequitur me non ambulat in tenebris dicit 
dominus [John 8.12]. Hec sunt verba christi quibus ammonemur 
quatenus eius vitam et mores imitemur ... quidquid de alijs sit non 
negligas teipsum. Tantum proficies quantum tibi ipsi vim intuleris. 

Thomas a Kempis, Tractatus de imitatione Christi et contemptu omnium 
vanitatum mundi, Book I only, in 25 chapters numbered in Roman 
numerals (22 bis); L. M. J. Delaisse, ed., Le manuscrit autographe de 
Thomas a Kempis et 'Limitation de Jesus-Christ'; examen archeologique et edition 
diplomatique du Bruxellensis 5855-61 (Antwerp and Paris, 1956) v. 2 
(text), pp. 181-222. 

4. ff. 172r-196r Fasciculus florum secundum ordinem connexionis. Anima 
mea audiuit interne a verbo superno . . . Sed maiora illuminacioni 
vacans in partem sibi optimam preeligit. Deo laus. lxv. [for 1465?] 

Unidentified Fasciculus florum or Fasciculus morum in 23 chapters, 
including rubrics for De presencia dei Capitulumj, De interna grade in- 
spiracione ij, ... De proprietatibus anime resultatibus vi, ... De malicia huius 
vite x, and concluding De interna inuestigacionis experiencia xxtj, Doctrina 
vtilis concludens de contemplacione xxiij. 

5. f. 196v Brief excerpts from Augustine and Jerome, in the same hand 
as art. 6 below. 

6. ff. 197r-199v Excerpta ex dictis sanctorum doctorum de diuersis defectibus 
et negligencijs ac dubijs casibus qui contingere possunt in missa. Si sacerdos 
in missa ante canonem aliquo casu deficiat alius sacerdos debet mis- 
sam reincipere . . . potest saltern in loco vbi sputum pedibus non pos- 
sit conculcari. Hec in Rationale diuinorum. ff. 200r-203v blank 

Unidentified excerpts dealing primarily with defects in the perfor- 
mance of the mass; rubrics include: Si vinum aut aqua non inuenitur 
in calice, Si sacerdos omisit aliqua, Si hostia in calicem cecidk, Siue hostia 
siue euckaristia in terram ceciderit 



MS39 2 ^3 

III. 7. ff. 204r-220v [In upper margin, in a different hand:] Incipiunt auc- 
toritates sanctorum doctorum de virtutibus et vicijs et primo quid 
sit virtus Augustinus. [text:] Virtus est bona equalitas mentis qua 
recte viuitur qua nemo male vtitur ... calidi uel huiusmodi ad [?] 
vel duella et cet. patet iuxta sensum [one word illegible] proponiti. 

Unidentified extracts on virtues and vices; cf. no. 6481 in Bloom- 
field, Virtues and Vices. Rubrics in MS 392 include: De fide, De spe, 
De sancta maria, De christo et beata virgine, De caritate, De dilectione proxi- 
mi ... De Ira, De inuidia, De detractione, Ad clericos, Ad religiosos. The 
selections are drawn primarily from Augustine, Bernard, Anselm, 
Ambrose, Gregory, Jerome. 

8. ff. 220v-243v Series of exempla of virtues and vices perhaps in- 
tended as illustrations for the selections quoted in art. 7 above. 
Rubrics include: Exemplum quare sanctus Benedictus fuit temptatus ..., Ex- 
emplum quanti vigoris sit confessio, Item de confessione exemplum, Item exem- 
plum defornicacione, . . . Exemplum de solitudine, Defratre qui neglienter [sic] 
vixit et correctus est, De sancto Paulo simplice, De conuersione Taise [Thais] 
meretricis, ... Exemplum de corpore cristi, De temptacione fornicacionis, ... 
Exemplum de martirio. 

9. ff. 244r-247r [Heading in upper margin, in a later hand:] Exem- 
plum de udone Episcopo Magdeburgensi. [text:] [A]nno domini 
millesimo quinquagesimo octauo [sic] tercio imperante apud per- 
chinopolim id est meydenburg in saxonia contigit prodigium terri- 
bile nimis ... In predicta igitur vrbe scolaris quidam nomine vdo 
liberalibus litteris insudabat ... [ends:] vix tandem redierunt huius 
horrendi prodigij. [in the same hand as the heading:] Paucula hie 
desunt quae vide in fine libri ubi iterum idem exemplum habetur. 
ff. 247v-248v blank 

Exemplum of Udo, Abp. of Magdeburg; E. Ohgren, ed., Die Udo- 
Legende in Publications de l'lnstitut Slave d'Upsal 8 (Upsala, 1954) 
pp. 51-57, with the text in MS 392 ending with Section 18; not lo- 
cated in the list of manuscripts cited on p. 151. 

IV. 10. ff. 249r-252r Erat olim in partibus aquilonis homo quidam po- 
tens et nobilis qui et gloria preiminebat suorum splendore natalium 
et deliciis affluebat . . . ut per exemplum Albani serui tui mereamur 
et nos cum eo a nostris facinoribus ablui et super niuem dealbari. 
Amen. 

According to the index on f. 256v this is "De quodam diuite et nobili 
qui defuncta uxore ex propria filia sponte filium genuit. qui postea 
propriam matrem nescienter in uxorem duxit." 



20 4 ms 39 2 

11. ff. 252r-255r Anno domini nongentesimo quinquagesimo Ottone 
tercio imperante apud pertinoposim [sic] id est Medeyburgh in Sax- 
onia contigit prodigium terribile nimis . . . et seuerissimam vlcionem. 
ff. 255v-256r ruled, but blank 

The same text as art. 9 above, but continuing further. 

12. f. 256v Table of contents to the works in the codex. 

Composed of four parts all measuring ca. 215 x 145 mm. 

Part I: ff. 1-154, paper (heavy, rough; remains of deckle edges; watermarks: 
unidentified monogram buried in gutter). Contemporary Arabic foliation that 
omits two blank leaves between 102-03. Written space 175 x 110 mm., ca. 
34 long lines. Single vertical bounding lines only; ruled in hard point. I-XIII 12 . 
Copied by one person in a poorly formed, abbreviated gothic cursive. Small 
knobby initials, 3- to 2-line, in red. Underlining, paragraph marks, initial 
strokes, and circles enclosing marginal annotations by the scribe, in red, 
throughout. 

Part II: ff. 155-202, paper (heavy, rough; watermarks: similar in design 
to Piccard Buchstabe P XVI. 301-29). Written space 152 x 105 mm., ca. 29 
long lines. Frame-ruled in hard point; prickings in all margins except inner. 
I-IV 12 . Quire and leaf signatures (e.g., jb, 2b, 3b, etc.) on recto in lower right 
corner; catchwords along lower edge near gutter. Written by two scribes: 1. 
ff. 155r-196r (arts. 3-4) in hybrida; incipits, knobby initials (3-line), strokes 
on initials, in red. 2. ff. 196v-199v in hybrida; crudely drawn initials (2-line), 
paragraph marks, strokes on initials, and underlining for headings, in red. 

Part III: ff. 203-248, paper (heavy, rough; watermarks: similar to those in 
Part II). Written space 170 x 100 mm., ca. 33 long lines. Single vertical bound- 
ing lines only, ruled in hard point; prickings at corners of written space. I-IV 12 
(with 2 leaves between 247-48, blanks, removed). Written in neat gothic cur- 
sive by a single scribe. Many plain initials, 2- to 1-line, headings, initial strokes, 
and lines drawn through the names of authors cited, in red. Notes to rubrica- 
tor, many perpendicular to text along outer edge of leaf. 

Part IV: ff. 249-256, a single gathering of parchment, written space 173 
x 120 mm., 2 columns, ff. 249r-252r (first column) ca. 47 lines per column; 
single vertical and double horizontal bounding lines; ruled in lead; prickings 
in lower margins; written in small neat gothic textura. Small plain initial (f. 
249r) in red. ff. 252r (col. b) - 255r ca. 30 lines per column; frame-ruled in 
ink; written in gothic cursive. 

Binding: s. xv. Bound in the Charterhouse of St. Barbara in Cologne (see 
Provenance below). Vellum stays in the center of the gatherings and their backs 
cut in about 3 mm. at each sewing station. Sewn on four double, vegetable- 
fiber supports laced into oak boards and pegged as are the plain, wound end- 
bands. Covered in light brown calf with very narrow corner tongues and de- 



ms 393 ^5 

fined supports. Blind-tooled with intersecting diagonal fillets with roses, two- 
headed eagles, crowned swans and fleurs-de-lis in the compartments, inside 
an outer frame. Trace of a catch on the upper board; edge of the lower one 
cut in for a strap. Rebacked and clasp wanting. Front and back flyleaves, for- 
merly pastedowns, from a liturgical manuscript (Germany, s. xii/xiii) containing 
Office of the Dead. Responses to the first five lessons are Qui lazarum, Heu 
michi, Ne recorderis, Domine quando, Peccant em me cottidie. 

The patterns of water damage and stains indicate that the codex originally con- 
sisted of several booklets, all written in Germany, which were bound together 
in the 15th century. Parts I— III were probably written at the Carthusian house 
of St. Barbara in Cologne in the second half of the 15th century; Part IV (art. 
10) in the first half of the 14th century with art. 11 added in the 15th century. 
The booklets were perhaps assembled by Henricus de Piro, prior of the house 
of St. Barbara (d. 1473) and, according to the 15th-century table of contents 
on f. 256v (art. 11), the compiler of Part I. Although the 15th-century exlibris 
has been cut out of ff. lr and 256v, the old pressmark "E. xl" of St. Barbara's 
remains, as well as the notation "124" on the spine. Item "00 124" in the pri- 
ory's 17th-century shelf-list; see R. B. Marks, The Medieval Manuscript Library 
of the Charterhouse of St. Barbara in Cologne in Analecta Cartusiana 21-22 (Salz- 
burg, 1974) v. 2, p. 428: "00 124 Tractatus de periculis tentationum evaden- 
dis quatuor novissimis/ De imitatione Christi et contemptu mundi Thomas 
a Kempis." In addition, the style of binding and the binding stamps are those 
described and illustrated by Marks, op. cit., v. 1, pp. 90-107 (see binding 
description above). Belonged to Leander van Ess who acquired many volumes 
from St. Barbara's in 1821; his sale to Sir Thomas Phillipps in 1824 (no. 509; 
on f. 2r, and stamp with number on f. 256v). No. 2264 in the Leighton sale 
at Sotheby's, 28 Oct. 1919. From the collection of S. Harrison Thomson (no. 
4), who bought it from Dawson's of Los Angeles in 1929. Acquired from Thom- 
son in 1968 with the Edwin J. and Frederick W. Beinecke Rare Book Endow- 
ment Fund. 

secundo folio; vnde [?] ac sperant 



MS 393 Bohemia, 1423 

Hugh of Strasbourg, etc. PI. 63 

I. 1. ff. lr-19r Incipit liber Compendij Theolice veritatis. [table:] Diffini- 
ciones sacramenti. De Institucione sacramentorum. De effectu 
sacramentorum ... [text:] Celestis medicus humani generis 
reparatiuus tali modo sanauit . . . sed eciam expellunt de cordibus [eo- 
rum struck out] aliorum. Explicit bonum et utile librum et excerpta theoloyce 
[?] veritatis. 



2 66 



ms 393 

Long extracts from Hugh of Strasbourg, Liber compendii, Bk. 6, Chs. 
1-37, and Bk. 7, chs. 1-23, 29 (ends in middle of chapter) printed 
by A. Borgnet, ed., B. Alberti Magni Opera v. 3 (Paris, 1895) pp. 
201-34; 237-53; 258. 

2. ff. 19v-50v Speculum humane saluacionis. [prologue:] Abbacia quidam 
quercum ualdemagnum instante habebit . . . O bone ihesu da ut hoc 
opusculum tibi placeat proximos edificat et me tibi gratum faciat 
amen, [text:] Incipit speculum humane saluacionis in quo patet ca- 
sus hominis et modus reparacionis. Et in hoc speculo ... in trinitate 
et vnitate perfecta viuit et regna deus per omnia secula seculorum. 
Amen. Explicit speculum humane saluacionis anno domini M° cccc xxiij 
in die [a crossed out] Jelicis et audaucti. 

J. Lutz and P. Perdrizet, eds., Speculum humanae salvationis (Miilhausen 
and Leipzig, 1907) v. 1, pp. 2-99. The chapters are not numbered 
in MS 393 and there are no illustrations. 

3. ff. 51r-75r Statuta domini archiepiscopi pragensis sic dicit. Nullus pres- 
byter parochianum alicuius sine proprij licencia sacerdotis . . . liber- 
tatis ecclesie si dyocesanus sic fieri mandaret etc. Expliciunt Statuta 
domini Archiepiscopi pragensis per manus fridrici Anno domini M° cccc xxiij 
in die lamperti. 

Statutes of Prague. 

4. ff. 75r-78r De peghardis [sic] et beginis etc. [text:] Ad nostrum qui 
desideranter inuocetur gerimus vt fides katholica nostris 
prosperetur. . . . [commentary:] Glosa. Hie papa dampnat sectam 
beghardorum et beginarum alamanie et octo ipsius errores excitans 
dyocesanorum et inquisitorum ofneium contra illos . . . simulata sanc- 
titas duplex est iniquitas etc. 

Commentary of Joannes Andreae on the second Clementine decree 
Ad nostrum qui desideranter promulgated against Beghards and Beguines 
in November 1311. For the decree see E. Friedburg, ed., Corpus Ju- 
ris Canoniciy Decretalium Collectiones, Pars Secunda (Graz, 1959) 
1 183-84, lib. V, tit. in; for the commentary see the numerous early 
printed editions, GKW, v. 6, nos. 7077-109. 

5. ff. 78r-79v, 84v Theological notes, including "Signa que bonus 
diligatur a deo sunt hec 4 or " and "Descriptio orationis quid sit ora- 
tio." The text skips from f. 79v to 84v where it ends imperfectly. 

6. ff. 80r-84r Legimus in exodo quod moyses fecit librum eneum. de speculo 
mulierum que excubabant ad hostium tabernaculi in quo lauarentur aaron et 
filij . . . Idcirco Albertus canonicus regularis in diessen licet minimus 
presens opusculum ... [f. 84r:] non potest conferre baptizmi 
sacramentum etc. Queritur utrumll See art. 5 for f. 84 v. 



ms 393 ^7 

Albert of Diessen, Speculum vellavacrum sacerdotum (Speculum clericorum); 
Bloomfield, Virtues and Vices, no. 2910; MS 393 not listed. 

II. 7. ff. 85r-234v Festo Andrea. Venite post me ... [Matthew 4.19]. Bea- 
tus gregorius exponens verbum propositum dicit per hec verba, domi- 
nus omnes ad eternitatem vocat . . . totum perficere concedat nobis 
iesus christus filius dei viui qui est eternus etc. Finito libro sit laus et 
gloria christo. Expliciunt excerpta soci de tempore hyemali nee non estiuali etc. 

Conrad of Brundelsheim, Sermones de Sanctis; the sermons are arranged 
in the following order, according to numbers in Schneyer, v. 1, pp. 
738-46: 267-99; 302; 304-06; 308-16; ff. 159r-161r: second sermon 
for Peter and Paul, not in Schneyer, beginning Principes Iuda duces 
eorum psalmus [Psalm 67.28]. Dicit gregorius vnicuique Memento 
ad sumendam ... ; 317-18; ff. 165v-166r: fifth sermon for Peter and 
Paul, not in Schneyer, beginning Principes apostolorum [sic] con- 
gregati sunt cum deo abraham psalmus [Psalm 46.10]. Cum 27 
philosophum 12 metaphysice vnus sunt princeps ... ; 319-21; ff. 
171r-172r: fourth sermon for Mary Magdalen, not in Schneyer, be- 
ginning Remittuntur ei peccata multa . . . [Luke 7.47]. De maria mag- 
dalena doctores grecorum et latinorum sibi aduersari videntur . . . ; 
ff. 172r-173v: Sermon for St. Margaret, not in Schneyer, beginning 
In uera preciosa [?] margarita abijt et vendiet omnia que habuit ... ; 
322-40 (no. 340 ends imperfectly on f. 203v and f. 204r is blank, 
as if space had been allotted for the conclusion, but never used); 
341-44; 348-51; 353; 357; 359-60; 362-63; 365; 367-69; 371-73. 

Composed of two distinct parts, 290 x 212 (ca. 230 x 160) mm.; pattern 
of stains on ff. 84v-85r suggests parts were originally separate books. 

Part I: ff. 1-84. Paper (coarse; watermarks: similar to Piccard Kreuz III. 805; 
unidentified mountain and unidentified bull's head). 2 columns, 39 lines. Frame- 
ruled in ink (exceptions: f. lr unruled; ff. 75v-84v format irregular); remains 
of prickings in upper, lower, and outer margins. I- VII 12 . Catchwords for first 
six gatherings near gutter, verso. Written by three scribes in a running hybri- 
da script: 1 (ff. lr-75r; arts. 1-3); 2 (ff. 75r-79v, 84v; arts. 4, 5); 3 (ff. 80r-84r; 
art. 6). Plain initials, 6- to 2 -line, in red; headings in red or black in gothic 
textura, those in black often enclosed by red rectangles; initial strokes in red. 
Guide-letters for rubricator in margins. 

Part II: ff. 85-234. Paper (coarse; watermarks: two similar to Briquet Tete 
de boeuf 15229 and to Piccard Ochsenkopf XII.288; unidentified horn and 
elongated bell). 2 columns, 40 lines. Frame-ruled in hard point; some prick- 
ings at corners of written space (ff. 133-144). I-V 12 ( + half-leaf at end, f. 145), 
VI-VIII 12 , IX 10 , X-XII 12 , XIII 12 (-8 through 12, no loss of text). Quire 
marks, Arabic numerals, in lower right corner, recto; catchwords under writ- 



268 ms 394 



ten space near gutter, verso. Written by several scribes, all in various styles 
of running hybrida; ff. 133r-145v, 234r-v is the same hand as Scribe 2 of Part 
I. Plain initials, 5- to 2-line, in red; headings and final colophon enclosed in 
red rectangles; initial strokes in red. Guide-letters for rubricator. 

Binding: s. xv. Original sewing on tawed slit straps laced through a tunnel 
in edge to outside channels in flush wooden boards, pegged with rectangular 
pegs and the channels filled in. Plain, wound endbands sewn through the spine 
lining onto tawed cores laced into the back cornering of the boards. The spine 
is rounded with a parchment lining (unidentified liturgical text: Germany, s. 
XII) that extends on the inside of the boards between sewing supports; parch- 
ment reinforcement strips from same manuscript and from others. Remains 
of parchment bifolios of a liturgical manuscript (Germany, s. XIII) glued in- 
side both covers. Length of page and written space: 121 (88) mm.; 6 mm. be- 
tween rulings for text. Covered in cream-colored, tawed skin. Five hat-shaped 
bosses and two strap-and-pin fastenings, the pins on the upper board. The lower 
board is cut in to accomodate the straps. Parchment label glued to upper board: 
"de sacramentis Speculum humanae saluationis/ Questiones bone Sermones 
de Sanctis;" added below in another hand: "de Sacra questione [?] bo. S. de. 
S." Lettering on tail: "de sacra question: bo. S. de." Straps wanting. 

Written probably in Bohemia in the first half of the 15th century; art. 3 in 
Part I is signed and dated by the scribe, Fridericus, in 1423; art. 2 is dated 
the same year but is unsigned by the scribe. Early modern provenance 
unknown. Pencil notations inside front cover: MS III 12; wwpillar/ vt = 15120; 
1420; inside back cover: 3775. Acquired by H. P. Kraus from Heinrich Rosen- 
thal of Lucerne in 1945. Purchased from Kraus (Cat. 115, no. 12) in 1970 
as the gift of Edwin J. Beinecke. 

secundo folio: [f. 2:] 7 mo a malo 
[f. 86:] sed deo qui 



MS 394 England, s. XVII 1/4 

Nicholas Breton, Three Dialogues 

1. f. i recto - verso blank; f. ii recto [Title-page:] Auspicante Jehouah/ Au- 
xilium memoriae Liber/ Nicolai Bretoni, opus, non minus sibi laboriosum, 
quam lectori studioso fructuosum. ff. ii verso - v verso blank 

2. f. lr [Heading:] To the Right Honorable my very good Lorde and Master: 
the Lorde Northe, encrease of honor, and hartes wished happiness, [dedi- 
cation:] Right Honorable, the worlde is so full of Machauiles thatt thatt 
[sic] he who studies any matter of worthe more then the greedy humor of 
game ... I take my leave in all humblenes. Y or honors in all bounden duty. 
Nich. Breton, f. lv blank 



ms 395 ^9 

Dedication to "Lorde North", presumably Dudley, third Baron North 
(1600-66). 

3. ff. 2r-10r [Heading:] Religio. [First dialogue:] Quest: In Religion Whatt 
is firste to be Considered? Aw: Thatt there is a God ... Qu: And, Whatt 
in the Comforte of Mercy? Aw: the life of loue. ff. lOv-llr blank 

4. ff. llv-17r [Heading:] In Philosophia: quid Considerandum? [Second di- 
alogue:] Qu: Whatt firste note take you in Natural philosophy? Aw: thatt 
Nature is a spirite: comprehensible in her properties ... Qu: and whatt of 
sorrow? Aw: the Misery of Nature, ff. 17v-18v blank 

5. ff. 19r-24v [Heading:] Whatt is moste Necessary in a Common Welthe 
to be Considered. [Third dialogue:] Aw: The prince, the Counsaile, the 
people. Qu: Whatt note you touchinge the prince? ... or by Inheritance or 
Traffique, and so the better att his neede to make use of them. ff. 25r-80v 
blank 

These three dialogues are not printed in A. B. Grosart, ed., The Works in 
Verse and Prose oj Nicholas Breton (Edinburgh, 1879). 

Paper (watermarks: two unidentified pots, one with the letters RF, the other 
with B and a vertical stroke in the upper panel on the belly, and two vertical 
strokes in the lower panel), ff. v (paper) + 81 (65 bis), 293 x 195. Irregular 
format. 

I 16 (ff. i-v, 1-10; -7, a blank?), II 16 , III 14 , IV 20 , V 14 , VI 12 (-7 through 11). 

Written in neat sloping cursive. 

Binding: s. xviii [?]. Plain vellum case with one tie. 

Written in England by the author, Nicholas Breton (1545?-1625?; DNB, v. 
2, pp. 1 183-89), at the beginning of the 17th century (see art. 2); early modern 
provenance otherwise unknown. Sold at Parke-Bernet (13 Nov. 1968, no. 20) 
to C. A. Stonehill, from whom it was acquired as the gift of Edwin J. Beinecke 
for the Beinecke Library. 

MS 395 England, s. XIII/XIV 

Anglo-Norman Poetry 

1 . ff. lr-68r [f. lr-v:] //Ore sui ci deuant tei si ferai ton comant/ Or escotez 
beal pere entent que te dirai/ ... [I]oseph est en egypte od ses freres remes/ 
Ben a garde le regne les set anz sunt passez// [text resumes imperfectly on 
f. 2r:] Nous sumes de lor filles co est la verite/ Nous ni auom nul dreit nest 
pas nostre herite/ . . . Deu de qui oistes que ne furent conoissanz/ Sil conur- 
ent ou le paing froissanz. 

Herman de Valenciennes, Bible, beginning imperfectly. For a recent printed 
text cf. I. Spiele, ed. , Le Romanz de Dieu et de sa Mere, Publications Romanes 



£22 ms 395 

de l'Universite de Leyde 21 (Leiden, 1975) with a transcription of Paris, 
B. N. fr. 20039. Folio lr-v corresponds to pp. 219-21 (verses 1922-99); 
ff. 2r-61r correspond to pp. 223-341 (verses 2078-6684). Folios 61v-68r 
of Beinecke MS 395 are not included in the printed edition. According to 
P. Meyer, "Notices sur quelques manuscrits francais de la Bibliotheque Phil- 
lipps, a Cheltenham," Notices et extralts des manuscrits de la Bibliotheque Natio- 
nale 24 (1891) p. 198, the copyist made numerous errors. On the sources 
for this work see F. Mehne, Inhalt und Quellen der Bible des Herman de Valenciennes 
(Ph. D. diss., Vereinigten Friedrichs-Universitat Halle-Wittenberg, 1900). 

2. ff. 68r-75r Ci comence la sumption nostre dame. S. Mar. Seignurs ore escotez 
que deu vous beneie/ Por sa mort preciose qui nous dona la uie/ . . . Toz 
soient herbergez la sus en ta maison/ Amen ma douce dame ton liure isi 
finom. Amen. 

Herman de Valenciennes, L'Assomption de Notre Dame. Often found, as here, 
following the poem on the Bible by the same author. For the text see Spiele, 
op. cit., pp. 343-58. See also Meyer, op. cit., pp. 207-09. 

3. ff. 75r-97v [Added in margin, s. xiv-xv:] Ici commense comme le pere 
enseyndist Son fyz de Sen et Sauoir. [text:] Li pere sun fiz chastiot/ Sen 
e sauer li enseignot./ Beu fiz dist il a mei entent/ ... Dit ai assez pur vous 
guarnir./ Ki cest orrez or vous voil taisir./ E ki cest liure aura escrit/ Deus 
lui doint ioie sanz delit. Amen, [added by the original hand:] Si vous volez 
estre amiable receuez ces treis moz [marked to delete: en] ubliance sanz. Fetes ceo 
ke lem vous dit. e coe que lem vous prie. Pernez coe que lem vous done e ne grucez mie. 
Suffrez en pacience coe que lem vous die. Si vous [marked to delete: ces] viuez si 
faitement. Done viuerez vous amiablement. Ki cest romanz escrit/ De deu seit il beneit. 
Petrus Alphonsus, Disciplina clericalis, followed by three moral precepts; eds. 
A. Hilka and W. Soderhjelm, "Petri Alphonsi Disciplina Clericalis" Annales 
Societatis Scientiarum Fennicae 49, no. 4 (1922) p. xv, MS C of version B; text: 
pp. 79-138. D. Tyson ("The Epitaph of Edward the Black Prince," Medium 
Aevum 46 [1977] pp. 98-104) discusses a section of the Disciplina clericalis which 
appears in MS 395, f. 96v; MS 395 is C in the sigla, as Phillipps 4156. See 
also Meyer, op. cit., pp. 209-10. 

4. ff. 98r-110r //Pluie en eel tens la terre ne suprent/ Mes une funtaine de 
parais descent/ Ki tute la terre aruse communement/ . . . Ore sumes seignurs 
uenu desque a la fin/ Del liure ke lem apele Genesim. Explicit liber Geneseos. 
f. HOv blank 

Poem in Anglo-Norman on Genesis, lacking first folio; A. Vising, Anglo- 
Norman Language and Literature (London, 1923) p. 42, no. 9. See also Meyer 
op. cit., pp. 210-11. 

5. ff. 11 lr-129v Ci comence Trebor. oii a maint beau dit et profitable. Trebor reconte 
sa traitie/ E sil reconte sanz feintie/ . . . Tant kil truisse escrit doctriner/ Entre 
ces lettres le pora trouer. 



ms 395 2£ 

Robert de Ho, Les Enseignements de Robert de Ho, in 2904 lines, ed. M. V. 
Young (Paris, 1901) pp. 31-155. The only other known copy is Paris, B. 
N. fr. 25408, which breaks off after line 2363. See also Meyer, op. cit. , pp. 
212-19. 

6. ff. 1 29v-130v Ces sont les realmes de diuerses terres. Or a esgarde danz ernuls/ 
Qui trop e [with abbreviation stroke] sages et veizous/ Que ki que metreit 
paiens de la . . . Ore uous ai dit trestot le veir/ Si cum il ert al mien espeir. 

Extract of 180 lines from the romance Partenopeus de Blois; printed by Mey- 
er, op. cit., pp. 220-24, who lists seven other complete or fragmentary 
manuscripts of this romance in French verse. 

7. ff. 131r-145r Iesu Grist par seint eustace/ Nus tra[ns]mette la sue grace/ 
... Ke nus puissum estre ueisin/ En la ioie del ciel sanz fin. Amen. 

Vie de saint Eustache; see H. Petersen, "Trois versions inedites de la Vie de 
Saint Eustache en vers francais," Romania 48 (1922) pp. 365-402. This ap- 
pears to be the only copy of one of the 1 1 known French metrical versions 
of this work (Meyer, op. cit., pp. 224-28). Folios 141 and 142 have been 
misbound, so that lines 1603-1922 follow f. 150 (see art. 8). 

8. ff. 145r-152v Curteis est deus ki tut cria/ Qui tut guuerne e tuit fet a/ 
. . . Riens ne dutez ne tant ne quant/ Mes bien creez ke cist vus mand. Issi 
finist/ De prestre iohan lescrit. 

Letter of Prester John to Emperor Manuel Comnenus, tr. into Anglo- 
Norman verse by Raoul d'Arundel; this is the earliest translation of the let- 
ter (ante A.D. 1100), and the only one known in French verse. Two folios 
of art. 7 have mistakenly been bound in between ff. 150 and 151 (see above). 
In R. Vitale, "Edition and Study of the Letter of Prester John to the Emperor 
Manuel of Constantinople: The Anglo-Norman PJiymed Version" (Ph.D. diss., 
Univ. Maryland, 1975), MS 395 is used to establish the text. See also Mey- 
er, op. cit., pp. 228-35. 

9. ff. 153r-179r Ci comence le Bestiaire enfranceis. Qui ben comence et ben de- 
fine/ Cest uerite seue et fine/ . . . Ke nous al ior del iugement/ Seiom a sa 
destre partie/ Amen Amen chascun en die. f. 179v blank 

Guillaume le Clerc, Bestiaire; ed. R. Reinsch, Le Bestiaire, Das Thierbuch des 
normannischen Dichters Guillaume le Clerc (Leipzig, 1890) pp. 219-402 (ending 
at line 4136). MS 395 is Reinsch's U (pp. 30-31); he groups it with several 
other Anglo-Norman copies, including London, B. L. Egerton MS 613; Ox- 
ford, Bod. Lib. Bodley 132; and Paris, B. N. fr. 902 (p. 33). See also Mey- 
er, op. cit., pp. 235-36. 

10. ff. 180r-183v Hie incipit liber sompniorum et lunarum. luna prima. Fet fu Adam. 
Bon est a totes riens comencer. Enfant qui nest ert pruz et sages, et soffra 
perilz en eaue ... E ki le setime ior de Marz ou en lutime ior daueril se 
seignera// 



m 



^1 ms 395 

M. Forster, "Vom Fortleben antiker Sammellunare im englischen und in 
anderen Volkssprachen/Mw^/m 67-68 (1944) p. 154; Meyer, op. cit., pp. 
236-38, cites several manuscripts with similar texts, including London, B. 
L. Royal 16. E. VIII, Paris, B. N. fr. 2039, and Oxford, Bodl. Lib. Digby 
86. 

11. ff. 184r-188v //A deu ala al ciel quant del siecle departi/ Ki deu sert ne 
faut pas que li ne seit meri/ . . . Quant vendrum a granz nuces que ne seum 
forsclos/ Amen chescun die ceo nus ad dit Beros. Amen. 

Le voyage du Chevalier Owen aupurgatoire de saint Patrice, lacking 1 folio (90 lines) 
at beginning; ed. M. Morner, Le Purgatoire de saint Patrice par Berol (Ph.D. 
diss., Lund, 1917), from this manuscript (see pp. xii-xiii) and the one other 
known copy of the same text (Tours, Bibl. Municipale MS 948, s. xiv). See 
also Meyer, op. cit., pp. 238-46. 

12. ff. 189r-224v Qui uolt oir e uolt saueir/ De rei en rei de eir en eir/ ... 
vint en bretaigne saint germains/ Si li enueia sant romains/ Ki del aposto- 
lite// catchwords: De rume ont la poeste 

Wace, Roman de Brut, lines 1-7141; ed. I. Arnold, in Societe des anciens 
textes francais (Paris, 1938) v. 1, pp. 5-379. Arnold lists MS 395 (then in 
the Phillipps collection) as Z (pp. xiii-xiv), and considers it in the family 
of, but inferior to, Durham, Cathedral C. IV. 27. I, and Lincoln, Cathedral 
no. 104 (both of s. xiii; see p. xxviii). See also Meyer, op. cit., pp. 246-47. 

Parchment (poor quality), ff. ii (parchment) + 224 + ii (parchment), 300 
x 200 (253 x 170) mm. Written in 2 columns of 36-42 lines of verse, ruled 
in lead (below top line). Triple vertical bounding lines to left of written space 
and between columns (initials of verses placed on center ruling), double or tri- 
ple vertical bounding lines at right of written space, double horizontal lines 
at top, center and bottom of written space, all full length and full across. Prick- 
ings (dots, slashes, or triangular tears) at outer edges, sometimes near gutter; 
extra pair often appears several mm. within the row of prickings for the cen- 
tral and lower horizontal bounding lines. 

A tight modern binding prevents the precise collation of the manuscript. 
I 12 (-1, -2, + 1 leaf glued in at beginning), II-VII 12 , VIII 16 (-15, -16 at end 
of art. 3), IX 8 (at least one leaf missing at beginning, see art. 4), X 5 (struc- 
ture uncertain), XI 6 , XII-XIII 12 , XIV 8 , XV 4 (misbound in the following 
order: 141, 142, 151, 152), XVI-XVII 12 , XVIII 6 , XIX 7 (structure uncertain), 
XX-XXII 12 . 

Written by 6 scribes in large gothic bookhand. Scribe 1 : ff. lr-75r, 1 1 lr-130v, 
153r-183v (characterized by decorative descenders in final line of text); Scribe 
2: ff. 75r-97v (z with small horizontal crossbar); Scribe 3: ff. 98r-110r, 
131r-152v, 189r-201v, 212v-216v (exaggerated ascenders in top line of text); 
Scribe 4: ff. 184r-188v; Scribe 5; second column off. 20 lv (crude script); Scribe 
6: ff. 202r-212r, 216v-224v (poorly formed). 



MS 396 273 

4-line initials, divided blue and red (ff. lllr, 153r, 189r), with penwork in 
red and blue or red only. 3- and 2- line initials, red with blue penwork or 
vice versa (quire VI lacks flourishes on initials). Paragraph marks in red or 
blue; some rubrics at beginning of articles. 1-line initials stroked with yellow 
or red. Ink drawings in margins include King Arthur (f. 189r). 

Early repairs with parchment throughout; no loss of text. Waterstains, ff. 
221v-224r. Rubbing on f. 224v has caused some loss of text in col. a. 

Binding: s. xix. Diced red/brown calf, gold-tooled. 

Written in England at the end of the 13th or beginning of the 14th century; 
early provenance unknown, but some 15th-century glosses, in Middle English 
and Latin, occur in the text. Unidentified shelf-marks "585" and "L.2" and in- 
scription on f. lr: "In Chartophyl [?] $° ." Many notes of an unidentified Eng- 
lish owner (s. xix) in library files. Acquired from Thorpe by Sir Thomas 
Phillipps (no. 4156, note inside front cover and damaged tag on spine). Phil- 
lipps sale at Sotheby's, 29 Nov. 1966, no. 49. Sold by B. Quaritch (Cat. 880, 
1967, no. 2). Bought from C. A. Stonehill, in 1968, by Edwin J. Beinecke 
for the Beinecke Library. 

Bibliography: J. Vising, Anglo-Norman Language and Literature (London, 1923) p. 
96, no. 302. 

MS 396 Italy, s. XVII 

Pope Pius IV 

1 . ff. lr-5r Sommario de Capitoli formati tra li Cardinali nella Sede uacante 
di Paolo IV l'anno 1559: da giurarsi, et osseruarsi da [sic] chi sara Papa. 
ff. 5v-6v blank 

Summary of suggestions by the College of Cardinals made upon the death 
of Pope Paul IV and before the election of Giovanni Angelo de' Medici as 
Pope Pius IV (1559-65). 

2. ff. 7r-8v Risposta del signor Cardinale Orsini. 

Response to the Pope on conclave reform, by Cardinal Flavio Orsini (d. 
1581), a jurist who had been made Cardinal by Pope Pius IV. 

Paper (watermarks: unidentified bird, with letters A and N, all enclosed with- 
in a circle), ff. ii (paper; measuring only 246 x 155 mm.) + 8 (contemporary 
foliation 130-137), 307 x 223 (ca. 270 x 158) mm., leaves folded to form verti- 
cal bounding lines. A single gathering of 8 leaves written in large, sprawling 
italic. 

Binding: s. xix-xx. Paper case over millboard. 

Written in Italy, probably Rome, in the 17th century; originally part (ff. 
130-137) of a larger volume. Belonged to Frederick North, 5th Earl of Guil- 



274 ms 397 

ford (1776-1827); not located in his sale catalogue. Acquired by Sir Thomas 
Phillipps (no. 6315; tag on f. i recto and pencil notations on f. i recto and f. 
lr). Purchased from Hellmut Schumann in 1969 as the gift of Edwin J. 
Beinecke. 



MS 397 France [?] or Germany [?], s. XII ex 

Hermannus Contractus (1 bifolium, 1 fragment) 

1. f. lr-v //uel astris [signs to represent stars] uel ita [signs] et est in cigno ! 
... harenosa et ceteras partes per mauros//; f. 2r-v [quan]//tum spacii * 
numerus ipsorum graduum in hac linea a corausto ... Ex his iuxta regulam 
circuli et diametrici crassitudinem// 

Hermannus Contractus. De utilitatibus astrolabii, text of bifolium not continu- 
ous: f. lr-v, Book 1. 17-19 (PL 143.401-03); f. 2r-v, Book 2. 1-3 (PL 
143.406-08). 

2. f. 3r-v Fragment of a single leaf with narrow strip of text ca. 22 mm. wide, 
//ita .xii. in eo spa// ... [H]oc modo alhanca// 

Hermannus Contractus, Liber de mensura astrolabii, Book 1, portions of chs. 
5-6 (PL 143.385-87). 

Parchment, ff. 1-2: bifolium with individual leaf measuring 201 x 125 (161 
x 70) mm.; f. 3: fragment 202 x 63 mm. 36 long lines. Prickings along outer 
edge. Romanesque minuscule verging on gothic bookhand. Plain initials, 3- 
to 2 -line, headings and horizontal lines for chart in orange. Diagram of dial 
on f. 2r; star chart on f. 3v. 

Written in France [?] or possibly Germany [?], at the end of the 12th century. 
Annotated by several contemporary hands, in Latin. Bifolium used as a wrap- 
per for a book numbered "5311". Owned in 17th or 18th century by a German 
who wrote in the margin (f. 2v). Purchased from H. P. Kraus in 1969 as the 
gift of Edwin J. Beinecke. 

MS 398 Italy, s. XIV2 

Boccaccio, De claris mulieribus, It. tr. Donato degli Albanzani 

1. ff. lr-2r [Alphabetical index according to the names of the women, with 
reference to chapter numbers:] Tauola Delle Rubriche dellefamose dopnne, videlicet 
In prima [one word illegible] amore de tucte sia et cetera, xvij. Arangne dasia 
trouo luso dellino et penso fare le reti fini sua uita con un lazzio. xxiiij. 
Almathea vergine chiamata de pheba [sic] famosa per sua verginita . . . Ixxxxvij. 
Xenobia reyna di palmi remi. 



MS39 8 275 

2. ff. 2v-74r Incomincia il libro delle Jamose donne Conpilato per misser Giouanni 
boccacci a pitizione dellajamosissima Reyna Ioanna de puglia translatato per maistro donato 
Casentino a pitizione del marchese Nicolo da EstL Rubricha. Douendo yo scriuere 
per che vertude siano conosciute le famose dopne non par cosa indengna pigliare 
[c]omenciamen[to] da quella che fu matre de tucti gli homini. Eua la quale 
fo sanza dubio prima madre fo gloriosa di magnifiche virtudi per che ella non 
fu prodocta in questa faticosa valle di miserie ... [f. 73r, end of last chapter:] 
ma singolare honore di ytalia non ueduto per lo tempo passato dalcune na- 
cionj. [f. 73r, translator's continuation:] Sequita pure de cuesco medesino caso et di 
questa medesino dopnna et di suo tragedia etfinicion. Lautore che scripse de queste 
famose dopne non arriuo al fine di questa reyna gloriosa . . . et che niuno se 
dee chiamare beato Innanczi che muoua [sic] et chegli sia sepellito. Finito e quj 
il libro delle jamose dopne compilato per Misseri Iohannj boccaczi adpeticione de la Serenis- 
sima et Excelsa famossissima Illustra Regina Iohanna Regina di Ierusalem di puglia et 
de Sicilia et cetera, po fo translatato in dyoma vulgaro per maestro donato di Casentino 
adpeticione del Magnifico Marchese Nicolo da Esti principe et Signore diferrara deo Gra- 
cias Amen. f. 74v blank, except for pentrials 

L. Tosti. ed. , Volgarizzamento di Maestro Donato da Casentino delVOpera diMesser 
Boccaccio De claris mulieribus rinvenuto in un codice del XIV secolo dell'Archivio cas- 
sinense (Naples, 1836). The chapter on Soaemias/Semiamira (in the Latin text, 
between Faustina and Zenobia) is not present in MS 398 or in Tosti's edition. 
For the translator's continuation, in Latin, see A. Hortis, Studi sulle Opere La- 
tine del Boccaccio (Trieste, 1877) pp. 114-16. 

Paper (watermarks: unidentified mountain) and parchment (inner and out- 
er bifolios, of poor quality), ff. i (paper) + 74 + i (paper), 280 x 213 (199 x 
170) mm. Written in 2 columns of 39 lines. Ruled in brown ink, single vertical 
(and some horizontal) bounding lines full length. 

I 8 (-8, +1 leaf added to replace it, f. 8), II-V 8 , VI 18 , VII 18 (-17, 18, no 
loss of text). Catchwords centered below columns, verso, sometimes enclosed 
in red and/or brown penwork. 

Written by three persons in round gothic script: Scribe 1, ff. lr-33v (except 
f. 8, replaced in s. xvi); Scribe 2, ff. 33v-36v; Scribe 3; ff. 37r-74r. In por- 
tions written by Scribes 1 and 2 some elaborate ascenders and descenders in 
upper and lower margins, touched with red. 

Initials, 3- to 2-line, in red or blue, sometimes with red penwork. Rubrics 
throughout. Initial added [date?], f. 2v, to replace one removed: blue, with 
leafy filler in green outline, and foliage extending down margin and across top 
and bottom of column, drawn in green, red, and blue. 

Initial removed from f. 2v; leaf was then reinforced with paper covering f. 
2r, col. b (blank). Lower margins of ff. 1, 33 and 37 cut off. 



276 MS 399 

Binding: s. xix-xx. Vellum spine and fore-edge strip with marbled paper 
sides. Label on spine: "Donne Illust. del Boccacc. MS." 

Written in Italy toward the end of the 14th century; early provenance unknown. 
Belonged to Frederick North, 5th Earl of Guilford (1766-1827; bookplate; no. 
78 on tag on spine and in his sale catalogue, 8 Dec. 1830). Acquired through 
Thorpe by Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 7452, tag on spine and pencil note inside 
front cover; Phillipps Studies v. 3, pp. 56, 162). Purchased from H. P. Kraus 
(Cat. 100, no. 16; Gat. 110, no. 14; Cat. 115, no. 1) in 1970 by Edwin J. 
Beinecke for the Beinecke Library. 

secundo folio: [index, f. 2] per simplicita 
[text, f. 3] cum presentusu 



MS 399 Louvain, 1514 

Ciruelo, Opusculum de Sphera mundi Ioannis de Sacro Bosco 

1 . ff. lr-15r Johannis de sacro busto [sic] Spere mundi opusculum vna cum addicioni- 
bus peroportune inter sertis ac aliquali textus expositione Petri Ciruelli darocensis felici 
sidere inchoat Pro hemium Author is . Dixit ifcrossed out: hjohannes tractatum de 
spera mundi 4 or capittulis distinguimus. Dicturi primo (quorundam ter- 
minorum expositione premissa) de forma mundi ... [Gap. 1 begins, f. lr:] 
Capitulum de forma mundi . . . Spera (ut geometre aiunt) est corpus rotunditate 
perfectum ... Aut deus nature patitur aut mundi machina dissoluitur. Et 
sic est finis Louanij Anno 1514 incompleto. circa festum paulj. f. 9v blank 

Pedro Sanchez Ciruelo, Opusculum de Sphera Mundi Ioannis de Sacrobosco; has 
the same divisions, but is shorter than the edition done by Guy Marchand 
for Jean Petit (Paris, 1498) a. vi, verso - m. vi, recto. 

2. ff. 15v-16r [Text:] Circulus ecentricus uel egresse cuspidis uel egredientis 
centri dicitur qui non habet centrum suum cum centro mundi . . . [commen- 
tary:] Circulus huius libri. Incipit theorica id est scientia speculatiua de moti- 
bus planetarum.... ff. 16v-18v blank, except for short note on f. 18r 
concerning the planets 

Unidentified commentary on Gerard of Cremona (Sabbionetta?), Theorica 
planetarum; F.J. Carmody, ed., Theorica planetarum Gerardi (Berkeley , 1942). 
The commentary is incomplete, discussing only the first three sentences of 
Gerard's treatise. 

The manuscript is bound with two early printed texts: 

I. Bartolomeo Vespucci, comp., Oratio de laudibus astrologiae; Textus Spherae Joannis 
de Sacro Bosco, with commentaries of Bartolomeo Vespucci, Franciscus Capua- 
nus de Manfredonia, J. Le Fevre d'Etaples, Pierre d'Ailly, Robert of Lincoln, 



MS 4OO 277 

and Joannes Regiomontanus. Venice: J. Rubeus and Bernardinus Ver- 
cellenses, 1508. The Ciruelo manuscript is bound in between ff. 70 and 71 
of the printed text, between the commentaries of J. Le Fevre and Pierre 
d'Ailly. 

II. Egidio Colonna, De materia cell questio and De intellectu possibili contra Averoim 
quaestio aurea. Padua: Hieronymus de Durantis, 1493 (Hain 114). 

Paper (watermarks similar in design to Briquet Lettre P 8538 and Piccard 
Buchstabe P 11.268), ff. ii (part of quire I) + 18, 299 x 206 (245 x 160) mm. 
Written in ca. 60 long lines, frame-ruled in hard point; prickings at corners 
of written space. 

I 10 , II 8 , III2. 

Written in small, cramped cursive of 2 sizes, for text of Sacro Bosco and 
commentary; headings by the scribe, in a larger more formal script related 
to batarde. 

Simple initials in outline by the scribe (3- or 2-line). 

Stain on f. 8v does not affect text. Discoloration on ff. i recto and 18v sug- 
gests that the manuscript was once a separate booklet. 

Binding: s. xix [?]. Vellum case with stubs of two ties. 

Written in 1514 (see f. 15r) in Louvain. Early modern provenance unknown. 
Purchased from H. P. Kraus (Cat. 107, no. 27) in 1970 by Edwin J. Beinecke 
for the Beinecke Library. 

MS 400 Paris, s. XV 1/4 

De Levis Hours PL 12 

1 . ff. lr-12v Full calendar in French of the general type printed by Perdrizet, 
alternating red and blue entries with major feasts in gold. 

2. ff. 13r-16v Sequences of the Gospels. 

3. ff. 17r-22v Obsecro te ... [masculine forms; Leroquais LH 2.346]; O in- 
temerata ... orbis terrarum. De te enim ... [masculine forms; Wilmart, 
494-95]. 

4. ff. 23r-76r Hours of the Virgin, use of Paris, 9 Psalms and lessons at Ma- 
tins for the 3 nocturns; two leaves missing after f. 58 v (end of Terce, begin- 
ning of Sext). f. 76 v blank 

5. ff. 77r-92v Penitential Psalms and Litany, including Dionysius (11), 
Maurice (12), Eustachius (13), Nicasius (15), and Quentin (19) among the 
19 martyrs; Remigius (4), Maturinus (6), Brictius (13), Ivo (14), Magloire 
(17), Privatus (18), Medard (19), Sulpice (20), and Maurus (21) among the 
21 confessors; Juliana (5) and Genevieve (9) among the 13 virgins. 

6. ff. 93r-121v Hours of the Passion, with two leaves missing after f. llOv 
(end of Terce, beginning of Sext), two after f. 1 13v (end of Sext, beginning 



278 MS 400 

of None), two after f. 116v (end of None, beginning of Vespers), two after 
f. 121v (end of Compline, beginning of art. 7). ff. 103v, 118v ruled, but blank 

7. ff. 122r-125v Short Hours of the Cross, beginning defectively. 

8. ff. 126r-129v Short Hours of the Holy Spirit. 

9. ff. 130r-164v Office of the Dead, use of Paris; one leaf missing after f. 134v. 

10. ff. 165r-171v Fifteen Joys of the Virgin, in Fr., beginning defectively 
[Leroquais, LH 2.310-11]; Seven Requests, in Fr. [Leroquais, LH 
2.309-310]; Sainte uraye croys aouree ... [Sonet 1876]. 

11. ff. 172r-179v Suffrages to the Trinity, Annunciation, Holy Cross (2), 
Michael archangel, John the Baptist, John the Evangelist, All Apostles, Di- 
onysius, Cosmas and Damian, Lawrence, Antony abbot, Leonard, Louis 
King, All Confessors, Mary Magdalen, Catharine of Alexandria, 11,000 
Virgins, All Virgins, All Saints. 

12. ff. 180r-189r Votive masses of the Trinity, the Holy Spirit, the Virgin 
Mary, the Dead. f. 189v ruled, but blank 

Parchment, f. i (parchment) + 189 + i (parchment), 216 x 153 (104 x 68) 
mm., trimmed. Written in 16 long lines, 17 in Calendar. Single vertical and 
horizontal bounding lines, full length. Ruled in red ink. 

I 12 , II 4 , III 6 , IV-VII 8 , VIII 8 (-5, 6), IX-XIV 8 , XV 8 (-3, 4, 8), XVI 8 (-1, 
5, 6), XVII 4 (-4), XVIII 8 (-1), XIX 8 (-7), XX-XXII 8 , XXIII 8 (-6), 
XXIV-XXV 8 , XXVI 8 (-8). Three of the missing leaves were offered at auc- 
tion but not sold at Sotheby's, 22 June 1982, lot 75: VIII (5) folio 2 in sale, 
end of Terce, Hours of the Virgin; XV (3) folio 3, end of Terce, Hours of 
the Passion; XVII (4) folio 1, end of Compline, Hours of the Passion. A fourth 
leaf, XVI (5), end of None, Hours of the Passion, reproduced in M. Lans- 
burgh, "The Illuminated Manuscript Collection at Colorado College,'' Art Journal 
28 (1968) p. 63, fig. 6, also remains in the Lansburgh collection. The fate of 
the other missing leaves, including perhaps six miniatures, is unknown. 

Written in gothic bookhand. 

Sixteen miniatures from the workshops of the Lucon Master and the Master 
of the Duke of Bedford, in blue, pink, and gold arched frames, some with cusp- 
ing; see M. Meiss, The De Levis Hours and the Bedford Workshop (Lectures in 
Manuscript Illumination, New Haven, 1972). The collaboration represents the 
latest known activity of the Lucon workshop (dated works from 1401-11) and 
one of the earlier products of the Bedford Master (active ca. 1410?-1435?); 
see Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 221-23, no. 46, pi. 26 of f. 23r. For other 
manuscripts produced in the two shops, see M. Meiss, French Painting in the 
Time of Jean de Berry: The Limbourgs and their Contemporaries (New York, 1974) 
v. 1, pp. 363-68, 393-97, and Plummer, The Last Flowering, p. 2, no. 2. In 
addition, the "Bedford"-style Hours of the Cross, sold at Sotheby's (19 May 



MS 4OO 279 

1958, lot 102, with illustration in color) and now in an English private collec- 
tion, closely resembles Beinecke 400 in style, quality, script and borders (we 
thank G. de Hamel for this observation). 

Miniatures are as follow (number following the letter M refers to plates in 
Meiss, De Levis Hours): f. 23r Annunciation (Hours of the Virgin, Matins; Bed- 
ford workshop, M. frontispiece); f. 42r Visitation (Lauds; Bedford workshop, 
M. 1); f. 51r Nativity (Prime; Lucon workshop, M. 2); f. 56r Annunciation 
to the shepherds (Terce; Bedford workshop, M. 7); one miniature missing af- 
ter f. 58: probably Adoration of Magi (Sext); f. 62r Presentation in temple 
(None, Lucon workshop, M. 3); f. 66r Flight into Egypt (Vespers; Bedford 
workshop, M. 8); f. 72r Coronation of the Virgin (Compline; Bedford work- 
shop, M. 9); f. 77r David in prayer (Penitential Psalms; Lucon workshop, M. 
4); f. 93r Betrayal of Christ (Hours of the Passion, Matins; Lucon Master, 
M. 5); f. 98v Christ before Pilate (Lauds; Bedford workshop, M. 10); f. 104r 
Flagellation (Prime; Bedford workshop, M. 1 1); f. 107r Way to Calvary (Terce; 
Bedford workshop, M. 12); one miniature missing after f. 110, probably 
Crucifixion (Sext); one miniature missing after f. 113, probably Deposition 
(None); one miniature missing after f. 116, probably Lamentation (Vespers); 
f. 119r Entombment (Compline; Bedford workshop, M. 13); one miniature 
missing after f. 121 , subject uncertain (Short Hours of the Cross); f. 126r Pente- 
cost (Short Hours of the Holy Spirit; Bedford workshop, M. 15); f. 130r Buri- 
al service in cemetery (Office of the Dead; Bedford workshop, M. 14); one 
miniature missing after f. 165, subject uncertain (Fifteen Joys of the Virgin); 
f. 169r Last Judgment (Seven Requests; Lucon workshop, M. 6). 

Each miniature with a lavish acanthus border incorporating arms on ff. 77r 
and 93r (see Provenance). Text pages with a 3/4 bar border, pink, blue and 
gold, with interlace knots at corners and terminals and delicate rinceaux, in 
two sizes on different folios. 3 -line initials at text opening, two historiated: 
f. 77r David in prayer and f. 93r Christ with three Apostles in the Garden; 
f. 51r with a blue and gold diapered ground; the remainder, blue with white 
highlights or in pink and blue acanthus filled with ivy, with blue and orange 
leaves, on gold, against pink, blue and/or gold grounds with white filigree; 
framed in gold, often with small ivy or acanthus serifs. 4- to 2-line initials 
in text and KL monograms, pink or blue with white highlights, filled with ivy, 
as above. 1-line initials blue, pink and gold with white filigree. Line fillers, 
blue, pink and gold, three (ff. 57r, 102r, 102v) signed by Petrus Gilberti, known 
to have signed line fillers in at least four other manuscripts: two copies of the 
Bible historiale, Brussels, Bibl. Roy. MS 9001-2 and London, B. L. Royal 15 
D III, and two Books of Hours, Brussels, Bibl. Roy. MS 9484 and Ithaca, 
New York, Cornell University Library, MS Bd. Rare BY C36 H835 (olim B 
24); see Meiss, De Levis Hours, pp. 9-10, with fig. off. 102r on p. 9; H. Vollmer, 
"Drei neue Miniaturisten-Namen des XV. Jahrhunderts," Repertoriumfur Kunst- 
wissenschajt 33 (1910) p. 235; and G. Dogaer, "Petrus Gilberti, een vroeg- 



280 MS 4OI 

vijftiende eeuws frans verluchter, " Archief- en Bibliotheekwezen in Belgie 38 (1967) 
pp. 117-19. Rubrics throughout. 

Binding: s. xviii-xix. Gilt edges. Red velvet with a silver fastening (for in- 
scription on clasp see Provenance) and a silver medallion, with unidentified 
male figure preaching, in center of upper board. 

Written and illuminated ca. 1410-20, in Paris, in the workshops of the Lucon 
Master and the Master of the Duke of Bedford. Arms on ff. 77r and 93r may 
have been painted over original arms. The present arms are (f. 77r) or, 3 
chevrons sable impaling or, 5 piles issuant from the dexter side sable, with 
motto "a James" on a scroll above; and (f. 93r) or, 3 chevrons sable. Those 
on f. 93r have tentatively been identified as belonging to the French family 
of De Levis, Dukes of Mirepoix and Ventadour, and those impaled with them 
on f. 77r as perhaps the arms of the Westkercke family of the Netherlands, 
but there is no known record of intermarriage between the families. In an in- 
scription in German inside of clasp, the birth of Anna Barbara Magdalena 
Honoldin is recorded by her godfather, Elias Dietrich Holl, in 1762: "A. 1762. 
d. 13 Dec. nachts zw. 8 u. 9 uhr ist gebohren Anna Barbara Magdalena Honol- 
din deren Gevatter Elias Dietrich Holl. W. G. L. u. S." Unidentified nota- 
tions inside front cover include: small white label with "Q. 4" printed in black; 
white label with blue frame within which has been added in pencil "1". Be- 
longed to Robert Hoe ([G. Shipman], A Catalogue of Manuscripts forming a Por- 
tion of the Library of Robert Hoe [New York, 1909] pp. 33-34; part 4 of his sale, 
Anderson's, 11 Nov. 1912, no. 2347, illus. facing p. 326 off. 93r). From the 
collection of A. Chester Beatty (pencil notation inside front cover "W[estern] 
MS. 85. Ill"; part 2 of his sale, Sotheby's, 9 May 1933, no. 53). Purchased 
from H. P. Kraus in 1968 by Edwin J. Beinecke for the Beinecke Library. 

Bibliography: Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 221-23, no. 46, pi. 17. 

Catalogue of an Exhibition of Illuminated and Painted Manuscripts . . . (New York: 
The Grolier Club, 1892) p. 18, no. 41, pi. facing p. 10. 

R. Schilling, "The Master of Egerton 1070 (Hours of Rene Anjou)," Scripto- 
rium 8 (1954) p. 278, n. 20. 



MS 401 England, s. IX in 

Aldhelm, De laude virginitatis 

Published by R. Ehwald, Aldhelmi Opera, MGH, A. A. 15 (Berlin, 1919; 2nd 
ed. 1961); MS 401 described on p. 214 (MS P). The Old English glosses, ad- 
ded s. X 2 , are printed and discussed by A. S. Napier, Old English Glosses (Ox- 
ford, 1900) pp. 175-78 (no. 11); H. D. Meritt, "Old English Aldhelm Glosses," 
Modern Language Notes 67 (1952) pp. 553-54; idem, "Old English Glosses, Most- 
ly Dry Point," Journal of English and Germanic Philology 60 (1961) p. 441; L. 



MS 401 28l 

Goossens, The Old English Glosses of MS. Brussels, Royal Library 1650 ... (Brus- 
sels, 1974) p. 19, no. 9. The 26 leaves of this manuscript are probably frag- 
ments of eight quires that can be arranged as follows (with ff. 9 and 22 out 
of order): 

1. ff. 1-5 Leaves 2-3, 5-7 of a quire of 8. ff. lr-2v: //unus tamen accipit 
... Cecinisse cum diceret//; ff. 3r-5v: //rite rimando. Nunc ... Antidotum 
uitaliter propi// 

Portions of chs. 2-7; Ehwald, 230/15 - 232/4 and 232/23 - 235/5. 

2. ff. 6-7 Outermost bifolium of a quire of 8. f. 6r-v: //Ut est illud non au- 
feretur ... limpidissimi solis splendor//; f. 7r-v: //suppraema strage trucker 
... uero si uestrae sagacitatis. [text continues in art. 3, f. 9r] 

Portions of chs. 8-9 and 12-13; Ehwald, 236/5 - 237/6 and 241/1 - 17. 

3. ff. 9, 8 in this order, the outermost bifolium of a quire of 8 (lower and outer 
margins trimmed, with much loss of text), f. 9r-v: peruigil sollicitudo solerter 
... affectu lugubriter conponat//; f. 8r-v: //uocibus quod sola ... altera se 
maritalis lasci// 

Portions of chs. 13, 16-17, with text continuing on f. 9r from 7v; Ehwald, 
241/17 - 242/9 and 245/21 - 246/9. 

4. ff. 10-16 A quire of 8, lacking the seventh leaf. ff. 10r-15v: //Ilia pulcher- 
rimo fulgentis pudicitiae ... catholicae fidei sectatoribus//; f. 16r-v: //Con- 
planans anfractus praeco regis . . . confectio humanae 

Portions of chs. 17-22, 23; Ehwald, 246/10 - 253/1 and 253/26 - 255/6. 

5. ff. 17-19 The first, fifth, and sixth leaves of a quire of 6. f. 17r-v: naturae 
nocitura habebatur ... Atque quinquies quadra//; ff. 18r-19v: //muros. Et 
hanc ueteranam ... disputationis sophisma pollebat [followed by erasure]// 

Portions of chs. 23-24, 25-27; with text continuing on f. 17r from 16v; Eh- 
wald, 255/6 - 256/6 and 259/14 - 262/10. 

6. f. 20 A single leaf of a quire. //Ac demum quinquies bilustris ... sacella 
et dissipatas fanaticae// 

Portions of chs. 29-30; Ehwald, 267/16 - 269/6. 

7. f. 22 A single leaf of a quire, //sera penitentia cunctis ... qui orientis im- 
perii sceptra// 

Portion of ch. 32; Ehwald, 272/9 - 273/11. 

8. ff. 21, 23-26 The first, fourth, fifth, seventh, and eighth leaves of a quire 
of 8. f. 21r-v: //exsoluit. Sed rursus ... rumigerula [?] uirginitatis//; ff. 
23r-24v: //ad eundem theophilum destinasse ... mutarit. Et post pauca//; 
ff. 25r-26v: //quarum formosam uultus ... flagrorum uibice cruentata// 



282 



MS 4OI 



Portions of chs. 45-46, 47-49, 50-51; Ehwald, 299/9 - 300/12; 302/7 - 
304/13; 305/14 - 307/15. 

Parchment, ff. i (paper) + 26 + i (paper), 198 x 145 (138 x 110) mm. ff. 
1-9 written in 19 long lines; ff. 10-26 in 22 long lines. Ruled in hard point 
generally on hair side before folding; double vertical bounding lines. Double 
horizontal rulings, many extend full width of bifolium. Prickings on innermost 
and outermost vertical bounding lines; occasional double prickings (e.g., f. 17) 
at corners of written space. 

See above for collation. 

Written by two scribes, Scribe 1, ff. lr-9v: a vigorous and well spaced Anglo- 
Saxon minuscule; preference for minuscule d; strokes of letters often extend 
well into margin at end of line. Scribe 2, ff. 10r-26v: slightly cramped hand; 
preference for uncial d. See E. A. Lowe, "Membra disiecta" Revue Benedictine 39 
(1927) p. 191. Anglo-Saxon glosses added by several hands either in small 
upward-leaning Caroline minuscule or in a somewhat larger script that uses 
insular letter- forms. 

Decorative initials, 5- to 2-line, in black surrounded by red dots; smaller 
initials, 2- to 1-line, in red, often with traces of yellow. Letters, stroked with 
red, many now oxidized; occasional punctuation in red. 

Folios 8, 9, and 22 have been used as wrappers; mutilated with loss of text. 
Significant water damage on ff. 19r-20v, 26r; rewritten by later scribe. 

Binding: s. xix med . Olive paper case with "Middle Hill boards," bound by 
George Bretherton of Gloucester who worked for Sir Thomas Phillipps, 
1848-51. 

Written at the beginning of the 9th century, probably in Canterbury or Worces- 
ter to judge by the script (see E. A. Lowe, op. cit., pp. 191-92; A. von Euw, 
Die Handschriften der Sammlung Ludwig [Cologne, 1982] v. 3, pp. 66-69). The 
Old English glosses were apparently added in the second half of the 10th cen- 
tury (N. R. Ker, Catalogue of Manuscripts Containing Anglo-Saxon [Oxford, 1957] 
no. 12; idem, "A Supplement to Catalogue of Manuscripts Containing Anglo-Saxon" 
Anglo-Saxon England b [1976] pp. 121-31, no. 12) and may be of Kentish origin 
(Napier, op. cit. , p. xxxii). There are at present 38 leaves surviving from the 
original manuscript: 28 folios in the Beinecke Library (MSS 401 and 401A; 
see also following catalogue entry), 2 leaves in Oxford, Bodleian Library, Lat. 
th. d. 24 (see F. Madan, et ai, Summary Catalogue of Western Manuscripts in the 
Bodleian Library [1905] v. 5, p. 842), portions of 2 leaves in Oxford, Bodleian 
Library, Don. f. 458 (see Ker, "A Supplement to Catalogue'' op. cit., p. 122), 
2 leaves in Cambridge, University Library Add. MS 3330 (we thank J. S. Ring- 
rose for her assistance with these fragments), 1 leaf in London, B.L. Add. MS 
50483K, 1 leaf in the J. F. Lewis Collection in the Free Library (MS ET 121) 
of Philadelphia (Faye and Bond, p. 454), 2 leaves in Malibu, California, J. 
Paul Getty Museum MS Ludwig XI. 5 (see von Euw, op. cit. , pp. 66-69). The 



MS 401A 283 

fragments comprising Beinecke MS 401 were discovered by Samuel Weller 
Singer (1783-1858), Librarian of the Royal Institution, in a Brighton book- 
shop where the codex had been dismembered to provide wrappers for books. 
He presented one fragment (f. 22) to Sir Thomas Phillipps in 1827; inscrip- 
tion on f. 22v, in upper margin: "Preserved from the cover of a book by ... 
Singer, Librarian to the Royal Institution, and by him presented to Sir Thos. 
Phillipps, Bart. 1827." The remaining leaves of MS 401 were either given or 
sold by Singer to Richard Heber (1773-1833); his sale (10 Feb. 1836, no. 32; 
label on spine) to Payne who acquired them for Phillipps (no. 8071; tag on 
spine; inscription inside front cover). In the Phillipps sale of 25 Nov. 1969 
(Sotheby's, New Series, Medieval Manuscripts ■, Part V) these leaves were joined 
together with two additional leaves from the same manuscript (Phillipps MS 
20688, ff. 9, 10; presently Beinecke MS 401 A) and sold as lot 442. Acquired 
from H. P. Kraus in 1970 as the gift of Edwin J. Beinecke. 

Bibliography: Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 178-79, no. 3. 

T. E. Marston, "The Earliest Manuscript of St. Aldhelm's De laude virginita- 
tis, n Gazette 44 (1970) pp. 204-06. 

R. L. Collins, Anglo-Saxon Vernacular Manuscripts in America, exh. cat. (New 
York: Pierpont Morgan Library, 1976) pp. 29-31. 

H. Gneuss, "Manuscripts Written or Owned in England up to 1 100," Anglo- 
Saxon England 9 (1981) p. 54, no. 857. 



MS 401A England, s. IX in 

Aldhelm, De laude virginitatis (bifolium) 

Conjugate leaves originally from the same manuscript as Beinecke MS 401; 
probably the third and sixth leaves of a quire: 

1. f. lr-v //squaloris nausiam perpetitur ... et apertis clatrorum obstaculis// 
Portion of ch. 36; Ehwald 283/4 - 284/7. 

2. f. 2r-v //Tempore scelestissimi Iuliani ... Potissimum uiridibus herbarum// 
Beginning of ch. 38; Ehwald 286/17 - 288/1. 

Parchment, ff. 2 (bifolium), 177 x 117 (145 x 100) mm., 22 long lines. Ruled 
in hard point on the hair side; double vertical inner and outer bounding lines 
with prickings along each of these double vertical rulings. For the script see 
MS 401; MS 401A was written by Scribe 2. Decorative Ton f. 2r, black ini- 
tial surrounded by red dots. Stitching holes in center of bifolium; outer mar- 
gins trimmed with some loss of text. 

For the origin and early provenance of these two fragments see MS 401. Be- 
longed to Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 20688, ff. 9, 10) who acquired them from 



^5l MS 402 

Guglielmo Libri (1802-69; his sale, Sotheby's, 28 March - 5 April 1859, no. 
1 1 1 1 , f. 2r illustrated in pi. xxv). In the Phillipps sale of 25 Nov. 1969 (Sothe- 
by's, New Series, Medieval Manuscripts , Part V) the leaves were joined together 
with the 26 leaves now comprising Beinecke MS 401 (Phillipps no. 8071) and 
sold as lot 442. Acquired from H. P. Kraus in 1970 as the gift of Edwin J. 
Beinecke. 

Bibliography: see MS 401. 



MS 402 Germany, s. XI med 

Gospels of Matthew and Mark PI. 4 

1 . ff. lr-68r Gospel of Matthew, preceded by Prologue to Gospels from Jer- 
ome (Plures fuisse qui euangelia scripserunt et lucas euangelista . . . , Steg- 
miiller, v. 1, no. 596); letter of Jerome to Damasus (Nouum opus me facere 
cogis ex ueteri ut post exemplaria scripturarum ..., Stegmuller, v. 1, no. 
595); spurious addition to letter attributed to Jerome (Sciendum etiam ne 
quis ignarum ex similitudine numerorum error inuoluat ..., Stegmuller, v. 
1 , no. 601); Prologue to Matthew (Matheus ex iudea sicut in ordine primus 
ponitur ita euangelium ..., Stegmuller, v. 1, nos. 590, 591); list of 28 capi- 
tula, on ff. 6r-7v, with orange Roman numerals in outer margins and ini- 
tial letter of each verse to left of text space, touched with gold. Ammonian 
sections are given in the margins throughout the text of Matthew and Mark. 
f. 8r-v ruled, but blank 

2. ff. 68v-lllr Gospel of Mark, preceded by Prologue to Mark (Marcus e- 
uangelista dei et petri in baptismate filius atque ..., Stegmuller, v. 1, no. 
607) and 13 capitula (ff. 69r-70v) similar in format to those in art. 1. Final 
leaf missing; the conclusion of Mark is added on a piece of parchment (Ger- 
many, s. XII med ) stitched in between ff. 110 and 112 (formerly glued to 
f. 112). 

Parchment, ff. ii (parchment) + 110 (modern foliation at upper right is cor- 
rect) + i (f. 112, contemporary parchment, ruled, one column 80 mm. wide, 
double vertical and horizontal bounding lines full length and full across, ruled 
in hard point) + i (parchment), 185 x 120 (121 x 62) mm., trimmed. Written 
in 24 long lines, single horizontal, double vertical bounding lines, full length, 
ruled in hard point on hair side. Additional single vertical rulings in inner and 
outer margin delineate columns for Ammonian sections. Remains of prick- 
ings in upper and lower margins. 

I-VIII 8 , IX 6 , X-XIV 8 (+ 1 leaf, f. 112, pasted in at end). A half leaf sewn 
in (s. xii) between ff. 110 and 112. 

Written in German minuscule by a single scribe. 



MS 403 285 

At the beginning of each Gospel, full-page initials, f. 9r (Matthew) and f. 
71r (Mark) incorporating symbols of the Evangelists; f. 9r has gold foliate scrolls 
with silver tendrils, one with a pink dragon-head terminal, against blue, light 
green and orange; f. 71r gold and silver, with spiraling foliage in shaded blue, 
orange and green, supported by a pink and gold dragon; both followed by dis- 
play capitals in alternate lines of gold and silver, shaded in blue. Large initials 
in gold and silver as above, 2-line, f. lr, and 6- or 5-line, ff. 3r, 5r, 5v, and 
68v, for prefaces, epistles and prologues. 3-line initials, as above, for chapter 
divisions. 1-line initials throughout, inner margin, orange, filled with gold 
and/or silver. Rubrics in orange. Some oxidization of silver. The style of deco- 
ration is related to a group of Gospel books attributed to Freising and dated 
ca. 1040. The decorative initials are especially close to those in Munich, 
Bayerische Staatsbibliothek, Glm 6204, 828, 23343, and 12201a. See E. F. 
Bange, Eine bayerische Malerschule des XI. und XII. Jahrhunderts (Munich, 1936) 
p. 39 ff. Compare, for example, f. 9r (Matthew) to Bange, op. cit., figs. 38 
and 85; f. 71r (Mark) to figs. 39-41 (note the similarity in the hierarchical 
order of scripts); f. lr to figs. 124-25. Also compare the style of small initials 
to figs. 102, 103, and 174. 

Binding: s. xix-xx. Red velvet case. 

Written in Germany, probably at Freising (see above), in the middle of the 
11th century; the conclusion of Mark lost by 12th century (see art. 2). Early 
provenance unknown, though the manuscript was in a French-speaking area 
when a text containing the date 1586 was added to f. lllv; the remainder of 
the French text is mostly illegible. Acquired from Leon Gruel of Paris (Feb. 
1920) by A. Chester Beatty (see E. G. Millar, The Library of A. Chester Beat- 
ty ... [Oxford, 1927] v. 1, pp. 75-76, no. 20, with pi. LX of ff. 9r, 71r, 
68v-69r). Sotheby's sale (24 June 1969, no. 43). Purchased from H. P. Kraus 
in 1969 by Edwin J. Beinecke for the Beinecke Library. 

secundo folio: uolumen 

Bibliography; Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 183-84, no. 9, pi. 9 of f. 9r. 

MS 403 France, s. XII 4/4 

Bible, with glossa ordinaria 

1. ff. lr-62v [I]n anno primo cyri regis persarum ut compleretur uerbum 
domini ex ore hieremie suscitauit dominus spiritum cyri ... et in primitiis. 
Memento mei dominus meus in bonum. Explicit Ezras, f. 62v blank 

Text of Ezra and Nehemiah, written in a single column (usually central), 
but on widely spaced rulings that will permit glosses to be written between 
the lines (see C. F. R. de Hamel, Glossed Books of the Bible and the Origins 
of the Paris Booktrade [Suffolk, 1984] pp. 24-25). 



286 ms 404 

2. ff. lr-62v Beda. Doraus uel templum dei in scripturis Sanctis unus quisque 
electorum et tota simul ecclesia solet appellari . . . labores memorie se creatoris 
et largitoris omnium bonorum commendat [followed by two short uniden- 
tified extracts from Augustine, Contra Cresconium]. 

Glossa ordinaria, both in margins and between lines of text; PL 1 13.691-726. 

Parchment, ff. i (paper) + 62 + i (paper), 232 x 157 (written space for Bib- 
lical passage varies from 140 x 56 to 155 x 102 mm.; when the commentary 
is written between the lines of the text and in all of the margins the written 
space measures ca. 165 x 119 mm.). For the text: ca. 8-21 lines; for the com- 
mentary: a maximum of 46 lines. The precise arrangement of the rulings varies 
according to the proportion of text to commentary (e. g. , there are not always 
rulings in the upper margin for the gloss). Ruled in crayon; prickings in outer 
margin. 

I- VII 8 , VIII 6 . Quire signatures (e.g., a, b, c, etc.) along lower edge, verso. 

Written in two sizes of neat French minuscule by a single scribe; text writ- 
ten either above or below top line and gloss below top line. 

Lower half of f. 62 repaired with contemporary [?] parchment. 

Binding: s. xix-xx. Plain vellum wrapper. 

Written in France in the fourth quarter of the 12th century; early provenance 
unknown. Belonged to the Bibliotheque Houitte de Lachesnais (stamp on ff. 
lr and 9r). Purchased from Rossignol in 1969 as the gift of Edwin J. Beinecke. 

secundo folio: [text] in ierusalem 
[gloss] Beda et 



MS 404 Northern France, s. XIII/XIV 

Rothschild Canticles (in Latin) PI. 8 

The following entry was researched and written by J. F. Hamburger. 

1 . f. lr Unidentifed arms, later addition; ff. lv-4r, 8r, 9r, lOr, 1 lr have tint- 
ed drawings added s. XIV 1 ; ff. 12v-105v Emitte agnum domine 
dominatorem terre de petra deserti ad montem filie syon . . . Bernardus orauit 
domine due me ubi es. dixit ei barnarde non facio quoniam si ducerem te 
ubi sum annichilareris michi et tibi. ff. 4v, 5v-6r, 7v, 8v, 9v, lOv, llv-12r, 
13v, 15v-16r, 17r, 18r, 19v-20r, 21v-22r, 23v-24r, 25v-26r, 27v, 28v-29r, 
30v, 31v, 32v-33r, 34v-35r, 36v-37r, 38v-39r, 40v-41r, 42v-43r, 44v-45r, 
46v-47r, 48v-49r, 50v, 51v, 52v, 53v-54r, 55v-56r, 57v-58r, 59v-60r, 
61v-62r, 63r, 64v-65r, 66v-67r, 68v-69r, 70v-71r, 72r, 73v-74r, 75v-76r, 
77v-78r, 79v-80r, 81v-82r, 83v, 84v-85r, 86r, 87r, 88v-89r, 90v-91r, 
92v-93r, 94v-95r, 96v-97r, 98v-99r, lOOv-lOlr, 102v-103r, 104v-105r, 
106v blank; f. 107r and upper portion of 107v are erased (see art. 8) 



MS 404 287 

A florilegium comprised of a series of meditations and prayers. The text, 
apparently a unicum, is a cento of biblical, liturgical, and patristic citations, 
with some additional material spuriously attributed to St. Bernard. The most 
important sources are the Song of Songs, the other Wisdom books, the 
Prophets, and, in the Trinitarian section, Augustine's De Trinitate. With the 
exception of f. 14r, the text occurs only on alternating versos. For a more 
complete description of the text and layout, see M. R. James, Description 
of an Illuminated Manuscript oftheXIIIth Century in the Possession of Bernard Quaritch 
(London, 1904), which is, in part, inaccurate, and J. F. Hamburger, "The 
Rothschild Canticles," Ph.D. dissertation, Yale University, forthcoming in 
1987, which will include an edition of this text. 

2. ff. 107v-112v [Unidentified tract on the vices and virtues:] Sub superbia 
continentur hec qui secuntur. Inanis gloria que est appetitus laudis humane 
. . . Garitas est uirtus quam homo diligit deum super se et super omnia propter 
deum et proximum suum sicut se ipsum propter deum. 

3. ff. 113r-114v In damasco erant diuerse herbe de natura speciali ... adam 
erat pauperrimus hominum quia mandatum dei trangressus est et promeruit 
mortem. 

Tract on the monstrous races; R. A. Wisby, "Marvels of the East in the 
Wiener Genesis and in Wolfram's Parzifal" Essays in German and Dutch Litera- 
ture, ed. W. Robson-Scott (London, 1973) pp. 9-10 and n. 40; J. B. Fried- 
man, The Monstrous Races in Medieval Art and Thought (Cambridge, Mass., 
1981) pp. 94, 214, n. 25, and 233, n. 12; and H. W. Janson, Apes and Ape- 
Lore in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance (New York, 1957) p. 94. 

4. ff. 1 15r-l 19v [Seven exemplar] Nota quod quidem nobilis mulier cum es- 
set in ecclesia tempore hyemali quedam paupercula mulier post tergum suum 
gemebat pre angustia frigoris ... [final exemplum, f. 1 19r:] Nota de clerico 
dormienti cui uidebatur quod demones ducerent animam eius ad infernum 
... vidit ibi omnia peccata sua que confessus est intrauit religionem. 

5. ff. 120r-121r [Excerpts attributed to John Chrysostom, Augustine, and 
Bernard, from an unidentified florilegium:] Crisostomus otium mors est et 
uiui hominis sepultura ... Augustinus in epistola ad yponenses. si modo tanta 
custodia tanta intentione cum magno labore agitis ne in aliquos cruciatus 
transitorios incidatis. ff. 122r, 123r tinted drawings; ff. 121v, 122v, 123v 
blank 

6. ff. 124r-132r Acceptio personarum iudicare digne de subditis nequeunt 
qui in subditorum causis sua uel odia uel gratiam secuntur . . . postremus 
gradus est omnium uitiorum peremptorius ut de hoc mundo credas te cotidie 
migraturum. f. 132v blank 

Excerpts from the Pharetra, a florilegium probably composed by an anony- 
mous Franciscan working before 1264 (see R. H. and M. Rouse, Preachers, 



288 ms 404 

Florilegia and Sermons: Studies in the "Manipulus florum" of Thomas of Ireland 
[Toronto, 1979] pp. 41 and 204-205). For a printed edition of the text, see 
Bonaventure, Opera omnia (Vatican City, 1596) v. 6 (Part 8) pp. 103-208. 

7. f. 133r [Moral sayings, including verses on the confession of sins:] Omnis 
mulier fornicaria est quasi stercus in uia comes . . . Ilia autem aggrauant pec- 
catum et hoc scitur per hos uersus. Aggrauat ordo locus peccata scientia 
tempus. Etas conditio numerus mora copia causa et modus in culpa status 
altus lucta pusilla. 

8. ff. 133v-140v Quid est predestinatio. predestinatio est ea ordinatio que 
ante creatum seculum quosdam ad suum regnum preordinauit ... [f. 139v, 
mid-page:] Scriptum est pater non portabit iniquitatem filii nee filius patris. 
Si filii parentibus// [text continues without a break on f. 139v:] //leti sunt. 
De absentibus amicis solliciti. Gum autem omnes simul ueniunt amplius 
gaudebunt ... [f. 140v:] Si autem uelociter contigerit pro alterius sancti meri- 
to fit ut sancto Mart// [text completed in another hand, s. XV?:] //ino epis- 
copo anima latronis apparuit cuius altare destruxit. 

Two excerpts from the Elucidanus attributed to Honorius of Autun, Book 
11.28-45 and BookIII.27-30; PL 172.1109-76. See Y. Lefevre, UElucidari- 
um et les lucidaires, Bibliotheque des holes franqais d'Athenes et de Rome 180 (Paris, 
1954). Ultra-violet photography has revealed that the passage from Book 
III originally continued on f. 107r-v with the words "anima latronis" and 
continued through III. 32. The passage probably was erased after the 
manuscript was misbound (see physical description). 

9. ff. 141r-142r [Five exempla:] Item beatus bernardus. cum esset in quo- 
dam castro et haberet socium secum intrauit lectum cum autem deberet dor- 
mire domina domus uenit ad lectum suum . . . Item non desperet peccatrix 
sed beatam uirginem habeat in memorie et cito resiliet a peccato. ff. 
142v-144v originally left blank; ff. 142v and 144v covered with indecipher- 
able notes in faint lead [?]; ff. 143r and 144r with added drawings of Her- 
mit Saints. 

10. ff. 145r-149r Excerpts from Ecclesiastes 2.16-8.5 and Hebrews 
11.1-12.15. ff. 1 49v-l 52 v originally left blank; ff. 150r, 151r, 152r with 
added drawings of Hermit Saints. 

11. ff. 153r-160v Excerpts from Proverbs 11.1-15.4. 

12. ff. 161r-166v [Biblical passages, with excerpts attributed to John 
Chrysostom, Gregory, Augustine, Bernard, and the glossa ordinaria, possi- 
bly from a glossed Bible:] Job qui dicit etiam si occiderit me sperabo in eum 
... Tertio amandus est quia benefitiis suis [?] meruit, bernardus multum 
de nobis deus meruit. 



ms 404 289 

13. ff. 167r-174v Proverbs 30.1-31.31; Jerome, Prologue to Ecclesiastes, 
Memini me hoc ferme ... (Stegmiiller, v. 1, no. 462); excerpts from Ec- 
clesiastes 1.1-2.16. 

14. ff. 175r-182v Excerpt from Ezekiel 3.19-20; excerpts from Proverbs 
1.1-10.21. 

15. ff. 183r-185v [Tract on the death and assumption of the Virgin:] Maria 
uixit post mortem domini xiiijs annis vs ebdomadis preceptis . . . quesierunt 
et non inuenerunt sed capillos inuenerunt. 

16. f. 186r-v [Tract on the Ten Commandments and the Seven Sacraments:] 
Hec sunt x precepta domini que deus scripsit in duobus tabulis lapideis . . . 
Quattuor de istis sacramentis possunt iterari tria non possunt iterari. 

17. f. 187r-v [Tract on the five signs of the Epiphany:] In epiphania domini 
erant v signa . . . tunc erat xxxij annorum et xiij dierum postea uixit ihesus 
usque ad parasceuen. 

18. f. 188r-v Iheronimus in octauo libro super ezechielem ... deus qui est 
sapientia et monitor tocius philosophic in libro salomonis. 

The Penitence of Solomon; see H. Weisweiler, Das Schrifien der Schule An- 
selms von Laon und Wilhelm von Champeaux in deutschen Bibliotheken, Beitrage 
zur Geschichte und Theologie des Mittelalters, v. 33, 1-2 (Munster/Westfa- 
len, 1936) p. 238, and A. Derolez, Lambertus qui librum fecit: Een codicologische 
Studie van de Liber Floridus-Autograaf (Ghent, Universiteitsbiliotheek, Handschrift 
92), Verhandelingen van de koninklijke Academie voor Wetenschappen, 
Letteren en Schone Kunsten van Belgie, Klasse der Letteren, 40, no. 89 
(Brussels, 1978) p. 180. 

19. ff. 189r-190r Vnde uerissime apparet quod sicut oculus uespertilionis se 
habet ad lucem ... uide ergo ipsum purissimum esse si potes et occurret 
tibi quod ipsum non potest cogitari. ut ab alio acceptum. (f.l89r) Dicendo 
cum dyonysio ad deum trinitatem. summitas superessentialis et superdeus 
superoptime christianorum inspector . . . Benedictus dominus in eternum et 
dicet omnis populus fiat fiat amen. (f. 190r) O herte vrunt timothee wachte 
dat niemen ongeleerde dese dincen hore . . . o herre leid ons in dat heimeliche 
verborgen onbekinte clare stilnisse der lutren gemoude di ougen nies [?] 
en hant [to which is added, in the same hand:] Animalia sancta ambulabant 
ante facies eorum vbi erat impetus spiritus illic et ambulabant. ff. 190v-192v 
blank 

Two abridged excerpts from Bonaventure, Itinerarium mentis in deum, chap- 
ters 5.4-5 and 7.5-6, to which has been added a paraphrase of the Pseudo- 
Dionysius, De mystica theologia, chapter 1.1, in Ripuarian dialect of Middle 
High German. The compiler recognized that the second excerpt from the 
Itinerarium is itself a paraphrase of chapter 1 . 1 of the De mystica theologia. No 



290 ms 404 

complete Low German translation of De mystica theologia is known. Another, 
non- identical Low German paraphrase of chapter 1.1 occurs in a Sammel- 
handschrift in Kloster Ebstorf (Niedersachsen), MS IV, 12, ff. 297v-298v, 
for which see W. Stammler, "Meister Eckhart in Norddeutschland," Zeit- 
schriftfur deutsches Altertum 59, N. F. 47 (1922) p. 206. All three passages 
added, s. XIV 1 , on folios originally left blank, ff. 190v-192v blank 

Parchment, of uneven quality in arts. 2-19, ff. iii (modern parchment) + 
192 ( + 2 unfoliated blanks between ff. 96 and 97), 118 x 84 mm., severely 
trimmed. 

Art. 1: ff. 12v-105v. 118 x 85 (ca. 99-85 x 54) mm. Written by Scribe 1 
(see below) in 18-20 long lines; ruled in hard point on text pages only, single 
vertical bounding lines, single or double horizontal bounding lines, full across, 
at top of written space; many text pages without rulings for text. Prickings 
for vertical bounding lines in lower margin. I 4 ( + 5 leaves: two bifolios, ff. 1 
and 2 and ff. 4 and 9, and a single leaf, f. 3), II 4 ( + 2 leaves, ff. 11 and 14), 
III 6 (-2, loss of miniature facing text on f. 16v, originally conjoint with f. 20, 
now attached to f. 17, a singleton), IV 8 (-6, loss of miniature facing text on 
f. 26v, stub now between ff. 24v and 25r), V-VI 8 , VII 8 (-7, loss of text fac- 
ing miniature on f. 51r), VIII 8 , IX 8 (-4, loss of miniature facing text on f. 
62v), X 8 (-6, loss of miniature facing text on f. 71v), XI 8 , XII 8 (-4, loss of 
miniature facing text on f. 86v; ff. 84 and 86 inverted), XIII 8 , XIV 4 , XV 8 . 

Arts. 2-18: ff. 107v-188v. 118 x 84 (ca. 93-85 x 53-55) mm. Arts. 4-5, 
6 (ff. 124r-125r), 9-18 written by Scribe 1 in 17-21 long lines; ruled in hard 
point (except gatherings XVI, XVIII-XX, ruled in lead), single vertical bound- 
ing lines, double horizontal bounding lines, full across, at top of written space, 
single lower horizontal bounding line, some full across. Prickings for vertical 
bounding lines in lower margin. Arts. 2 and 6 (ff. 125v-132r), 7-8 written 
by Scribe 2 in 16-19 long lines, ruled in lead, single vertical bounding lines, 
single horizontal bounding lines. Prickings in lower margin for vertical bound- 
ing lines remain on some folios; in gathering XIX (arts. 7-8) there are prick- 
ings in the upper margin 53 mm. apart that do not, however, correspond to 
either the vertical or the horizontal lines. The anomaly suggests that the gather- 
ing was ruled and written upside down. XVI 6 , XVII 8 ( + 2 leaves, ff. 113 and 
114; the stub off. 113 now appears between ff. 106 and 107; the stub of f. 
114 appears between ff. 122 and 123; f. 114 may have been part of a bifolium 
as its stub shows traces of several letters), XVIII 8 ( + 2 leaves, a bifolium, ff. 
123 and 132, added by Scribe 2 when he completed the gathering), XIX 8 , 
XX 4 , XXI-XXII 8 , XXIII 6 , XXIV-XXV 8 , XXVI 6 ( + 4 leaves, a singleton, 
f. 183, at the beginning of the gathering, and three singletons, ff. 187-189, 
at the center, between ff. 186 and 190). Art. 19 written by Scribe 3 on unruled 
blanks. 



MS 404 291 

The gatherings containing arts. 2-19 are evidently misbound. The correct 
order can be partially restored as follows: XXV, XXII, XXIV, XXI (arts. 
10-11, 13-14: Biblical excerpts). The erased passage from the Elucidarius (art. 
8) on f. 107r-v indicates that XVI originally followed XIX. The date of the 
addition to art. 8 at the end of XIX suggests that the manuscript was mis- 
bound as early as the fifteenth century, perhaps during rebinding. The use 
of scraps and the evidence of the original pastedown in XXVI (arts. 15-19) 
suggest that it always occupied the final position. The order of the gatherings 
containing arts. 3-6, 9 and 12, as well as their placement relative to the others, 
remains conjectural. 

Written by three scribes. Art. 19 (ff. 189r-190r) written by Scribe 3 in an 
informal gothic bookhand, no later than s. XIII/XIV. Scribes 1 and 2 collabo- 
rated on the rest of the manuscript: arts. 1, 3-5, 6 (ff. 124r-125r), 9-18 writ- 
ten by Scribe 1 in a neat, but somewhat irregular gothic bookhand, arts. 2, 
6 (ff. 125v-132r), 7-8 written by Scribe 2 in an undisciplined gothic bookhand. 
Minor corrections in various hands throughout; erasures of several brief pas- 
sages in art. 1 (e.g., f. 95v, with a note added: hunc locum necesse est). 

The manuscript is outstanding for the quality and complexity of its program 
of illustration. In its original state it included at least fifty full-page miniatures, 
of which forty-six survive, one-hundred-and-sixty smaller miniatures, and forty- 
one historiated initials. Twenty-three tinted drawings were added on blank and 
added folios at a later date (s. XIV 1 ). The decoration is the work of at least 
three artists. The miniatures, initials, and marginal decoration are the work 
of two hands, one of whom contributed only two full-page miniatures (ff. 61r 
and 64r) that depend on the style usually associated with the name of Master 
Honore. The other, predominant hand works in a flatter, more linear style 
associated with Northeastern France. Among the most closely related 
manuscripts are a Book of Hours, Baltimore, Walters Art Gallery MS 90, which 
can be localized to the diocese of Therouanne, and a Vincent of Beauvais, Specu- 
lum historiale, Boulogne, Bibliotheque Municipale MS 131 , written in 1297 for 
Eustache Gomer of Lille, abbot of St.-Bertin (we thank M. A. Stones for bring- 
ing the manuscript in Boulogne to our attention). For these and other related 
manuscripts see M. A. Stones, "The Illustration of the French Prose Lancelot 
in Flanders, Belgium and Paris, 1250-1340," Ph.D. dissertation (University 
of London, 1971) v. 1 , pp. 208-24; "Sacred and Profane Art: Secular and Litur- 
gical Book Illumination in the Thirteenth Century," The Epic in Medieval Socie- 
ty: Aesthetic and Moral Values, ed. H. Scholler (Tubingen, 1977) pp. 100-112, 
esp. p. 108, n. 27; "The Minnesota Vincent of Beauvais Manuscript and 
Thirteenth-Century Book Decoration," The James Ford Bell Lectures, no. 13 
(Minneapolis, 1977). Full-page miniatures, in art. 1 only, some divided into 
two or three registers, in blue or burgundy frames, surrounded by a narrow 
gold band, with orange lozenges at the corners, each with an ivy spray, in black 



292 MS 404 

ink with five gold leaves; predominantly blue or vermilion tesselated or tooled 
gold grounds; two (ff. 25r and 55r) with fleurs-de-lis in lozenges (see 
Provenance). On each text page in art. 1 there is a smaller miniature, 9- to 
5-line, with a witness who gesticulates towards the full-page miniature on the 
facing page; each miniature in a blue and/or pink frame with gold squares in 
the corners. Almost every folio in arts. 2-18 with at least one small miniature, 
10- to 5-line, framed as above. Arts. 11 and 14 illustrated almost exclusively 
with historiated initials, 6- to 4-line, blue, pink and/or orange against grounds 
of the same colors, with short ivy branches extending from the serifs, many 
with grotesque terminals. M. R. James, op. cit. , describes the subjects, which 
are too numerous to be listed here. Individual miniatures have been discussed 
by E. M. Vetter, Die Kupferstiche zur Psalmodia Eucharistica des Melchior Prieto von 
1622, Spanische Forschungen der Gorresgesellschaft, 2nd series, 15 (Miin- 
ster/Westfalen, 1972) pp. 209-10, ff. 18v-19r; idem, "Virgo in sole," Festschrift 
fur Johannes Vincke (Madrid, 1963) v. 1, pp. 367-417, esp. 386-87 and fig. 9 
off. 64r, incorrectly identified as f. 63v; M. Levi d'Ancona, The Iconography 
of the Immaculate Conception in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance (New York, 1 95 7) 
pp. 24-25, fig. 6 off. 64r, incorrectly identified as f. 63v and pp. 58-60, fig. 
38 off. 57r; M. Evans, "Allegorical Women and Practical Men: The Iconog- 
raphy of the Artes Reconsidered," Medieval Women, ed. D. Baker (Oxford, 1978) 
pp. 305-329, esp. p. 319 and pis. 28-29 of ff. 6v-7r; idem, "The Geometry 
of the Mind" Architectural Association Quarterly 12, 4 (1980) pp. 32-55, esp. pp. 
47, 55, and fig. 22 off. 102r; P. Verdier, Le couronnement de la Vierge: les origines 
et les premiers developpements d'un theme iconographique (Montreal, 1980) pp. 84 and 
95, n. 66, pis. 81a-b of ff. 64r and 73r; F. O. Biittner, Imitatio Pietatis: Motive 
der christlichen Ikonographie als Modelle zur Verdhnlichung (Berlin, 1983) p. 124, n. 
187, f. 73r; L. F. Sandler, "Jean Pucelle and the Lost Miniatures of the Belleville 
Breviary," Art Bulletin 66, 1 (1984) pp. 73-96, esp. pp. 82 and 91-92, pis. 11, 
25, 26 of ff. 15r, 19r, and 40r (identified inaccurately as the miniature com- 
plementing the text on f. 97 v). For the iconographic program, see the forth- 
coming dissertation by Hamburger, op. cit. 

Illuminated initials, 2- to 1- line, in art. 1 only, gold against irregular blue 
or pink grounds, with white filigree, edged in black, some of the 2-line initials 
with ivy borders, as above. The borders, especially in arts. 2-18, are populat- 
ed with grotesques and other marginal illustrations, the majority apparently 
non-narrative and without reference to the adjacent texts and miniatures, in 
the same style as the miniatures by the predominant hand (see L. M. C. Ran- 
dall, Images in the Margins of Gothic Manuscripts [Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1966] 
passim). Names of Hebrew letters in art. 13 in red. 

Lower outer corners cut from ff. 167-192. Marginal decoration on many 
folios severely trimmed. Gold has flaked off considerably from the full-page 
miniatures on ff. 13r, 15r, 19r; some flaking of gold on ff. 6v, 18v, 25r, 34r, 44r. 

Binding: ca. 1966. Bound in two volumes (I; ff. 1-96; II: ff. 97-192) in na- 
tive tanned vermilion Nigerian goatskin, by J. Greenfield, without any adhe- 



MS 405 293 

sive touching the bookblock itself. Previously bound in brown leather in a sin- 
gle volume. 

Written in Northern France at the turn of the 14th century, as indicated by 
the style of the decoration. The fleurs-de-lis in the backgrounds of the minia- 
tures on ff. 25r and 55r need not refer to a member of the French royal house. 
Unidentified 19th-century coat of arms on f. lr: gules, three hares' heads proper, 
with the motto Tunc satiabor. Collection of William Alexander Douglas, Duke 
of Hamilton and Brandon. Given by him in 1856 to the Reverend Walter 
Sneyd, according to a note formerly on a flyleaf no longer present in the 
manuscript (see M.R. James, op. cit., p. 1, and Hidden Friends: The Comites 
Latentes Collection of Illuminated Manuscripts , exh. cat., Sotheby's, 20-28 Septem- 
ber 1985, no page numbers, same page as entries 21-23). Sneyd sale, Sothe- 
by's, 16 Dec. 1903, no. 513. Bernard Quaritch, London. Collection of Edmond 
de Rothschild, MS 98 (his sale Paris, Palais Galliera, 24 June 1968, no. 1). 
Acquired from H. P. Kraus in 1968 as the gift of Edwin J. Beinecke. 

Bibliography: Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 202-03, no. 29, pi. 12 of f. 84r. 

A. N. L. Munby, Connoisseurs and Medieval Miniatures (Oxford, 1972) p. 114. 
R. W. Pfaff, Montague Rhodes James (London, 1980) pp. 195-96. 

MS 405 England, s. XIV med 

Brut Chronicle (in Anglo-Norman), etc. 

1. f. i Unidentified document, possibly a court roll, s. xiv, mostly illegible, 
on recto (portion of same document used for final flyleaf); texts added on 
verso begin with 3 lines, in Latin: Est tuus anna pater, vriel nasaphat tua 
mater/ Est vriel iustus, anne pater ille vetustus/ Et nasaphat ego sum, fruc- 
tum peperi generosum; followed by 6 lines, in French noting a) the discov- 
ery of Christ's cloak in the monastery of Argenteuil in 1 106; b) the appearance 
of the sign of the cross in the moon, in October of the same year; c) the 
founding of the Cistercian Abbey of Sibton (Suffolk) in 1159; followed by 
a prayer to St. Apollonia: Beata Appolonia graue martirium pro domino 
sustinuit. tiranni post traxerunt earn.... In lower margin is a sketch of a 
coat of arms with St. Andrew's Cross, incomplete. 

2. ff. lr-74v [E]n la noble cite de graunt troie auoit vn fort chivaler . . . [final 
folio only partially legible, with end of text totally obscured]. 

Brut Chronicle, up to 1333, in Anglo-Norman. J. Vising, Anglo-Norman Lan- 
guage and Literature (London, 1923) p. 74, no. 378c; Beinecke MS 405 not 
listed. 

3. Final flyleaf, recto, is palimpsest: underwriting apparently from same docu- 
ment as front flyleaf; written over are business accounts [?], and notes in 
English concerning English history. Verso: visible under ultra-violet light 
is list of English Kings, in two columns. 



£94 ms 406 

Parchment, f. i (contemporary parchment) + 74 + i (contemporary parch- 
ment), 182 x 145 (160 x 1 18) mm. The codex is composed of two distinct parts 
that were early on bound together since the contemporary foliation continues 
through the manuscript. I: ff. 1-16. Ruled in ink: prickings at corners of writ- 
ten space. No consistent arrangement of ruling; sometimes single vertical and 
double horizontal bounding lines, full length and/or full across. I-II 8 . Writ- 
ten in delicate Anglicana bookhand. Running titles, trimmed. II: ff. 17-74. 
No clear pattern of rulings. I-V 8 , VI 10 , VII 8 . Catchwords along lower edge 
near gutter. Written in bold Anglicana bookhand. Crude initials, 2-line, al- 
ternate red with purple penwork designs and blue with red, many with three- 
leaf clover design in body of letter. 

Worn, stained, and repaired throughout. 

Binding: s. xviii. Brown, mottled calf with a gold-tooled spine and a red label. 

Written in England in the middle of the 14th century; early provenance 
unknown. Unidentified, partially completed, coat of arms with St. Andrew's 
Cross on f. i verso. Label stamped "Tiringham's Chronicle," and octagonal white 
paper label with "43" written in ink, both on spine. From the Deene Park library 
in Kettering, Northamptonshire, of G. L. T. Brudenell (shelf-mark "D. 7. 4" 
in pencil inside front cover). Sotheby sale, 10 July 1967, no. 48. Acquired from 
H. A. Levinson (Cat. 60, no. 765) in 1969 as the gift of Edwin J. Beinecke. 

secundo folio: Bruyt 



MS 406 France, ca. 1400 

Guillaume de Deguilleville; Willem van Ruysbroeck, etc. PI. 11 

I. 1. ff. lr-85v A ceulz de ceste Region/ Qui point ny ont de mansion/ 
Ains \y erased] sont tous comme dit s. pol/ ... De la ioie de paradis/ 
Que doint diex aux mors et aux vis. Explicit. Amen. 

Guillaume de Deguilleville, Le Pelerinage de vie humaine, ed. J. Sttirzinger 
(London, 1893) pp. 1-423. MS 406 contains the 1330 recension of the 
poem; it does not appear in the list of manuscripts of this work pub- 
lished by M. Lofthouse ("'Le Pelerinage de Vie Humaine,' by Guil- 
laume de Deguilleville," Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 19 [1935] pp. 
178-91) and supplemented by R. Tuve {Allegorical Imagery: Some Medieval 
Books and Their Posterity [Princeton, 1966] p. 147, n. 2). 

2. ff. 85v-92r //Vt planeta erraticus/ Malo mortem quam infici/ Er- 
roribus heretici/ ... [ f . 88v:] Respicereque a tergo. [added below: Ex- 
plicit credo factum a peregrino] ; f. 88v Pater creator omnium/ Origo 
et principium/ A quo causantur omnia/ ... In domum tuam ibimus. 
Amen, [added below: Explicit pater noster facta a peregrino]; f. 91 v 



MS406 ^95 

Aue reclinatorium/ Et propiciatorium/ Et captiui spes populi/ ... 
Saluus esse non poterit. Explicit. Amen, [added below: Explicit aue 
maria a peregrino]. 

Guillaume de Deguilleville, three poems in Latin, the first lacking 
lines 1-8; the first words of the stanzas, taken consecutively, form 
the Credo, the Pater Noster and the Ave Maria. 

3. f. 92 v Vous qui aues pour passer vostre vie/ Qui chascun ne fait 
que deseuir/ . . . Vnire du mien ne menchant qui amasse/ Viellesce 
vient etc. [refrain finished by a later hand:] guerdon faut temps se 
passe. 

Poem added in a hand of s. xv, contrasting the life of a servant and 
a rich man; composed of three 8-line stanzas with a 1-line refrain. 

II. 4. ff. 93r-134v Excellentissimo domino et christianissimo ludouico dei 
gratia Regi francorum ... frater W. de Rubruc in ordine fratrum 
minorum minimus salutem et semper triumphare in christo. Scrip- 
turn est in ecclesiastico de sapiente in terram alienarum gencium tran- 
siet bona et mala ... Imo plures interpretes et copiosas expensas. 

Willem van Ruysbroeck, Itinerarium; A. van den Wyngaert, ed., Itinera 
et relationes Fratrum Minorum saeculi XIII et XIV, Sinica franciscana 1 
(Florence, 1929) pp. 161-332. 

5. ff. 134v-135r Ut ait ethicus physicus gens stultissima est inter alias 
gentes ad aquilonem iuxta Yperboreos montes ... ad futu// . . . alex- 
ander ca// 

Summary of Aethicus Ister, Cosmographia III. 31-39, on the land of 
Gog and Magog; end of last 9 lines lost when miniature on f. 135v 
cut out. Full text in H. Wuttke, ed., Die Aechtheit des Auszugs aus der 
Kosmographie des Aithikos (Leipzig, 1854) pp. 17-27. 

6. ff. 135v-141v [O glojrieuse [Trinjite/ [U]ne essence [en] vraye 
[un]ite/ [conclusion only of 4 more lines, then:] En sonidame maieste/ 
Qui vn dieu de toutes perssonnes . . . Prendras en gre que jen chap- 
puiz/ Car ce doit plaire que on puet faire. Explicit le tresor maistre 
Jehan de Meun. 

Jean Chapuis, Les sept articles de lafoi; often attributed, as it is here, 
to Jean de Meun. A. Langfors, Les incipit des poemes frangais anterieurs 
au XVP siecle (Paris, 1917) p. 239. 

Composed of two distinct parts, both of parchment (thick, poor quality); 
single paper flyleaves contemporary with binding at front and back. 

Part I: ff. lr-92v, 265 x 190 (209 x 140) mm., trimmed. 2 columns, 42 lines, 
each column with double vertical bounding lines at left, single vertical at right; 



296 MS 406 

initial letter of each verse written on outer bounding line. All horizontal rul- 
ings full across. Prickings at outer edges for bounding lines and rulings for text. 

I-XI 8 , XII 4 . Catchwords in pen-drawn frames, lower right, verso. 

Written in neat cursive script, with loops, by one scribe, portions of text 
overwritten to darken the script. 

The manuscript is illustrated with 79 column miniatures; two others on ff. 
83v and 85r have been cut out. The miniatures are simple pen drawings, tint- 
ed pink, red, tan, purple, and blue, in pen-ruled frames, tinted in yellow; on 
ff. 18r and 22r with ivy leaves on hair-line stems at corners and centers. On 
f. 16v an unframed drawing of the carpenter's pax. Subjects of the miniatures 
are as follow (references in parentheses are to lines in the edition of Stiirzinger; 
we thank D. Donoghue for compiling this list): (line 1) Author/Pilgrim speak- 
ing f. lr; (35) Author dreams of Jerusalem f. lr; (63) City of Jerusalem f. lr; 
(133) Sts. Benedict and Francis help their followers into the City of Jerusalem 
f. lv; (164) St. Peter guards the gate where the poor enter f. 2r; (237) Grace 
Dieu instructs the Pilgrim f. 2v; (391) Grace Dieu shows him her house f. 3v; 
(479) The Official of God saves and bathes the Pilgrim f. 4r; (503) The Pil- 
grim meets Moses and is annointed f.4r; (533) Moses gives ointments to the 
Official, Reason descends from a tower and joins them f. 4v; (797) Official 
marries a woman and a man f. 6r; (823) Moses with Reason tonsures a crowd 
of people f. 6r; (963) Moses establishes various offices f. 7r; (1163) Reason 
preaches to the new officials f. 7v; (1278) Moses gives a sword and keys to 
the Pilgrim, Reason instructs him f. 9r; (1431) Moses dines on bread and wine 
f. lOr; (1465) The Pilgrim turns to Reason f. lOr; (1519) Nature chides Grace 
Dieu f. lOv; (1981) Nature asks pardon of Grace Dieu f. 13v; (2011) Penitence 
and Charity meet Moses f. 13v; (2513) Carpenter's square/^ f. 16v; (2729) 
The Pilgrim asks Grace Dieu to instruct him f. 18r; (3359) Grace Dieu shows 
the scrip and staff to the Pilgrim f. 22r; (3665) The Pilgrim receives the scrip 
from Grace Dieu f. 23v; (3749) Grace Dieu gives him the staff f. 24r; (3813) 
Grace Dieu shows him the armor f. 24v; (3837) The pilgrim receives the gambe- 
son f. 25r; (3909) He puts it on f. 25v; (4055) He receives the habergeon f. 
26r; (4341) He receives the scabbard f. 28r; (4515) He wears his armor f. 29r; 
(4747) He removes his armor f. 30v; (4779) He goes on his way f. 30v; (4815) 
Grace Dieu sends Memory to help him carry his armor f. 31r; (4969) The Pil- 
grim asks Moses for bread f. 32r; (4975) The Pilgrim thanks Grace Dieu f. 
32r; (5031) The Pilgrim and Memory go off f. 32v; (5093) He meets Natural 
Understanding f. 33r; (5163) Reason shows a letter to Natural Understanding 
f. 33v; (5211) The Pilgrim reads a commission from Grace Dieu to Reason 
f. 33v; (5667) Reason tells the Pilgrim to ignore Natural Understanding f. 36v; 
(6205) The soul departs from the Pilgrim's mouth f. 39v; (6293) The Pilgrim 
questions Reason f. 40r; (6507) He meets a mat-maker and a young woman 
(Occupation and Idleness) f. 41v; (6905) He sees Reason and Grace Dieu on 
the other side of the hedge f. 44r; (7033) He is snared by Sloth f. 45r; (7249) 



MS 406 297 

Sloth strikes the Pilgrim with her axe f. 46r; (7297) She drives him away from 
the hedge f. 46v; (7339) He meets Pride riding on Flattery f. 47r; (8191) He 
meets Envy with her daughters, Treachery and Detraction f. 52r; (8757) He 
is attacked by Envy, Detraction, Treachery and Pride f. 55v; (8797) Anger 
joins the attack f. 55v; (8976) Sloth threatens him, Memory reminds him of 
his armor f. 56v; (9059) Avarice approaches him f. 57v; (9169) Chessboard 
and a church f. 58r; (10685) Gluttony, Venus and all his enemies attack him 
f. 67r; (10785) The hand of Grace Dieu gives him back the staff from a cloud 
f. 67v; (10893) The Pilgrim prays (alphabet prayer) to the Virgin and Child 
f. 68v; (11239) Tears falling from an eye in a rock fill a tub f. 70v; (11333) 
The Pilgrim bathes in the tub f. 71r; (11417) A turbulent sea with human 
figures, some with wings f. 71v; (11465) Satan spreads a net for pilgrims in 
the sea f. 72r; (11503) Heresy, walking backwards, approaches the Pilgrim f. 
72v; (11567) Grace Dieu rescues him f. 73r; (1 1781) The Pilgrim meets Youth 
f. 74r; (11971) Tribulation, with a hammer and tongs, meets the Pilgrim f. 
75r; (12345) He escapes from Tribulation to Grace Dieu f. 77r; (12443) The 
Ship of Religion f. 78r; (12555) The Porter of the ship f. 79r; (12623) The 
Pilgrim enters the ship; The Porter prepares to strike f. 79v; (12651) Willful 
Poverty and Chastity f. 79v; (12669) Discipline and Obedience f. 79v; (12675) 
Study carrying a platter of food (Holy Scripture) to Abstinence f. 80r; (12685) 
Winged Orison wearing a letter box and holding an auger f. 80r; (12695) Wor- 
ship with a horn, organ and psaltery f. 80r; (12714) Chastity makes a bed while 
Willful Poverty sings f. 80r; (12723) Dead souls serve a meal to monks; Absti- 
nence is the Refector f. 80r; (12973) Obedience ties the Pilgrim's hands and 
feet f. 82r; (13043) Infirmity and Old Age approach the Pilgrim f. 82v; (13263) 
cut out (Infirmity and Old Age throw him on a bed) f. 83 v; (13275) Mercy 
comes to comfort him f. 84r; (13417) cut out (Death comes, stepping onto the 
bed) f. 85r. 2-line initials throughout, red or blue with black or red penwork. 
First letter of each verse stroked in yellow. Proper names in red. Folio lr-v 
damaged, with loss of text and parts of miniatures. Miniatures cut out, ff. 83v 
and 85r. 

Part II: ff. 93r-141v have two distinct formats: ff. 93r-129r measure 265 
x 190 (208 x 142) mm., trimmed; ff. 93-104 are trimmed even further. 2 
columns, 31 lines; single vertical bounding lines; all horizontal lines ruled full 
across. Ruled in lead. Prickings (slashes) in upper, lower, and outer margins. 
Some visible in gutters. Folios 129v-141v measure 265 x 190 (205 x 142) mm., 
trimmed. 2 columns, 39 lines; each column with double vertical bounding lines 
at left, single vertical at right. All horizontal lines full across. Ruled in lead. 

I 12 (quire XIII as presently bound), II 10 , III 8 , IV 8 (+ 1 leaf added at end, 
f. 123), V 8 , VI 2 . Catchwords under second column in lower margin. 

Written by multiple scribes in cursive, with or without loops. 

Between ff. 93r and 135r (art. 5), two 2-line initials, red, with simple brown 
penwork. Some capitals stroked in red or yellow. Between ff. 135v and 141r 



298 MS 407 

(art. 6), three crude tinted drawings, red, green and brown, in initials, either 
divided red and brown with red flourishes and dots, or red, with a scroll and 
a fish incorporated: f. 136v Nativity, f. 138v Harrowing of Hell, f. 140r Ascen- 
sion. Three drawings cut out from ff. 135v, 136v and 137r. Space left for one 
drawing on f. 139r and for two on f. 140v. 2 -line initials in red, some with 
red pen work. 

Binding: s. xviii. Brown, mottled calf with a gold-tooled spine and a red 
label. Edges spattered red. 

Written perhaps in Northeastern France, ca. 1400; early provenance unknown. 
Marginal notes in French and Latin, s. xv-xvi. Inscriptions include: "31 u . 14s. 
6d." (f. 141v, s. xv); "Marie ... femme de Jacques audouin [?] Marchand de- 
meurant a Tonnerre [?]" (f. 140v); "Toussanct" (f. 141v, hand of s. xvi); "T 
L" with a heart (f. 141v); "Jacques prouest [?]" (f. 77v, s. xviii-xix); "marie 
anne Thermite" (f. 90r, s. xviii-xix). Notes on front and back flyleaves said 
to be in the hand of Francois Xavier Laire (1738-1801), librarian of Cardinal 
Etienne Charles Lomenie de Brienne (b. 1727); manuscript not located in the 
catalogue by Laire, Index librorum ab inventa typographia ... (Sens, 1791), 2 vols. 
Acquired from Frederick North, 5th Earl of Guilford (1766-1827) by Sir Thom- 
as Phillipps (no. 6343; tag on spine and pencil note inside front cover; Phillipps 
Studies, v. 3, p. 159). Bought at Sotheby's, 25 Nov. 1969, no. 460, by Edwin 
J. Beinecke for the Beinecke Library. 

secundo folio: Ceux qui estoient 

Bibliography: T. E. Marston, "William of Rubruc's Trip to the Tartars," Gazette 
45 (1970) pp. 12-14. 



MS 407 Italy, 1428 

Albergati Bible PI. 32 

1. ff. lr-612v A Bible in the usual order (see Ker, MMBL, v. l,pp. 96-97); 
numbers in parentheses refer to prologues which precede the text, as listed 
in Stegmuller: General Prologue (284); Prologue to Pentateuch (285), Gen- 
esis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy; Joshua (311); Judges; 
Ruth; 1 Kings (323), 2 Kings, 3 Kings, 4 Kings; 1 Chronicles (326 begin- 
ning: Tantus ac talis + 328); 2 Chronicles + Prayer of Manasses; 1 Ezra 

(330); 2 Ezra; 3 Ezra; Tobit (332, beginning: Chromatio et Helyodoro epis- 
copis iheronimus presbiter ... ); Judith (335); Esther (341 + 343); Job (344, 
357); Psalms (443, beginning: Eusebius, ieronimus, sophronio suo ... ); 
Proverbs (457); Ecclesiastes {Praefatio from Jerome, 3351); Song of Songs; 
Wisdom (468); Ecclesiasticus (introduction to Ecclesiasticus, Multorum nobis 
..., considered as prologue); Isaiah (482); Jeremiah (487); Lamentations; 



MS 407 



299 



Baruch (491); Ezekiel (492; Isidore, Prol. Ez. 5202); Daniel (494); Prologue 
for Minor Prophets (500); Hosea (507); Joel (511, 510; Isidore, Prol. Hosea 
5208); Amos (515; 512, beginning: Amos pastor et rusticus ruborum mora 
et ... ); Obadiah (519, 517, 516); Jonah (524, 521; 522, beginning: Ionas 
interpretatur columba et naufragio ... ); Micah (526, 525); Nahum (528, 
527); Habakkuk (531, 529); Zephaniah (534, 532); Haggai (538, 535); 
Zechariah (539, beginning: Secundo anno darii regis ... ; 540); Malachi 
(543, Isidore, Prol. Malachi 5219); 1 Maccabees (552, ending ... cum 
romanorum ducibus atque legationum); 2 Maccabees; Matthew (590); Mark 
(607); Luke (620, followed by Quoniam quidem ..., treated as a prologue); 
John (624); Romans (669 + Romani namque tarn infirmi erant ut non in- 
tellegerent ... ; 677, 675); 1 Corinthians (685); 2 Corinthians (699); Gala- 
tians (707); Ephesians (715); Philippians (728); Colossians (736); 1 
Thessalonians (748); 2 Thessalonians (752); 1 Timothy (765); 2 Timothy 
(772); Titus (780); Philemon (783); Hebrews (793); Acts (639); Catholic 
Epistles (809); Apocalypse (835). ff. 613r-616v blank 

2. ff. 617r-680v Aaz apprehendes ... Expliciunt interpretationes biblie deo 
gratias amen. 

Index of Hebrew names generally attributed to Stephen Langton; Stegmuller, 
v. 5, no. 7709. 

3. ff. 681r-682r Cap. XXV. De testamento Ruben et Symeon ... et arguet 
in electis gentium israel etc. 

Chapters 25-29 of the Testament of the 12 Patriarchs, f. 682v blank 

Parchment, ff. i (parchment) + 682 + i (parchment), 231 x 161 (135 x 111) 
mm. Written in 2 columns of 42 lines. Ruled in lead, single vertical and horizon- 
tal bounding lines, full length. 

I 8 , II-LXI 10 , LXII 8 , LXIII-LXVIII 10 , LXIX 6 . Horizontal catchwords in 
center of lower margin, verso. Remains of quire and leaf signatures in lower 
right corner, recto. 

Written in rounded gothic bookhand. 

The Bible is a splendid example of the Italian late gothic illuminated 
manuscript. The decoration consists of two very richly illuminated pages (f. 
5r, Genesis; f. 272r, Psalms), thirteen small miniatures (IT. lr, 570v-576v), 
and 79 historiated initials, 7- to 10-line (not including ascenders or descenders) 
at the beginning of every book of the Bible, the sections of the Psalter, and 
a few prologues. The miniatures are in thin gold or yellow frames. The histori- 
ated initials are composed of acanthus, mauve, blue, pink, orange, and/or green. 
The subjects are as follow: f. lr Jerome represented as a monk in the wilder- 
ness; f. 5r seven rectangular scenes from the Creation in two rows (four and 
three); beneath, a rectangular miniature representing God the Father [?] with 
a dove at his ear (Genesis); f. 27v Moses addressing a group of Israelites 



3oo ms 407 

(Exodus); f. 46 v an Israelite, burning an offering, receives the benediction of 
God (Leviticus); f. 59v Moses praying, God above in the sky (Numbers); f. 
79r Moses praying, God above in the sky (Deuteronomy); f. 96v Death of 
Moses, with Joshua and God looking on (Joshua); f. 109r Death of Joshua 
(Judges); f. 122r Ruth in the grainfield; bird of paradise in border (Ruth); 
f. 123v Bird of paradise (Prol. 1 Kings); f. 124v Eli receives the infant Samuel 
from Hannah (1 Kings); f. 142r Beheading of the Amalekite (2 Kings); f. 156r 
David and Abishag (3 Kings); f. 172r Worship of Baal (4 Kings); f. 187v Num- 
bering of the Israelites (1 Chronicles); f. 201r Solomon and two women (the 
mothers?) (2 Chronicles); f. 219r Man kneeling at an altar, God above in the 
sky; blue medallion inscribed IHS in lower border (1 Ezra); f. 224r Nehemiah 
and Artaxerxes (2 Ezra); f. 23 lv Bearded man at a lectern (3 Ezra); f. 239r 
Death of Tobit, Tobias and the swallow (Tobit); f. 244v Judith decapitating 
Holofernes in bed (Judith); f. 25 lr Mardocheus, Ahasuerus and Esther, Ha- 
man hanging from the gallows (Esther); f. 258v Job on dunghill (Job); f. 272r 
Four standing figures holding pens and books (four prophets?); three-quarter 
length figure of David, playing a psaltery (Psalms); f. 276v Nimbed and bearded 
figure holding a book (Psalm 26); f. 279v David points to lips (Psalm 38); f. 
282v Fool (Psalm 52); f. 285v David standing in deep waters (Psalm 58); f. 
289r David with a book (Psalm 80); f. 292r Cantors at lectern (Psalm 95); f. 
295v Christ with book inscribed AQ (Psalm 109); f. 303r Solomon and Re- 
hoboam (Proverbs); f. 313v Crowned Solomon seated on a throne, holding 
a book and globe of concentric circles in blue, green and silver (Ecclesiastes); 
f. 317v Christ and Ecclesia (Song of Songs); f. 319v Solomon with sword and 
scales (Wisdom); f. 327v A monk in black habit, a nimbed figure holding a 
scroll (Ecclesiasticus); f. 348v Isaiah sawn; piece of green turf in lower border 
with a fowler pursuing two rabbits, two birds perch at the edge of the turf, 
out of which springs a large spray of flowers (Isaiah); f. 372v Jeremiah in pri- 
son; in the border a man holding a crozier with a pair of bellows as his head 
dress (Jeremiah); f. 399r Jeremiah lamenting, with ruined city to right (Lamen- 
tations); f. 401r Jeremiah praying (Prayer of Jeremiah); f. 401v Baruch dictat- 
ing to a youthful scribe; large spray of vetch with blue flowers and gold pods 
in left border (Baruch); f. 405r Ezekiel's vision of God (Ezekiel); f. 429r Daniel 
writing; medallion with flowers on red background in lower border (Prol. 
Daniel); f. 430r Nebuchadnezzar's dream (Daniel); f. 440v Hosea and Gomer 
with God above (Hosea); f. 444r Joel and three priests facing an altar, God 
above; a medallion containing a human head under a gold crown in lower bor- 
der (Joel); f. 445v Amos in a landscape with gold sheep; a blue shield charged 
with an eagle beneath a gold crown in lower border (Amos); f. 449r Obadiah 
and God above, burning houses; a medallion with white flowers on red ground 
in lower border (Obadiah); f. 449v Jonah cast to the whale; an elephant carry- 
ing a tower with an armed man and a medallion containing a naked man in 
border (Jonah); f. 450 v Micah and God; a shield charged with an eagle under 



MS 407 301 

a crown, supported by two woodpeckers in lower border (Micah); f. 453r Na- 
hum and Nineveh, God above (Nahum); f. 454v Habakkuk suspended over 
a ravine by an angel; a blue shield charged with a peacock under a crown in 
lower border (Habakkuk); f. 456r Zephaniah in the foreground, a city in the 
background, God above; a red shield charged with a human head in lower 
border (Zephaniah); f. 45 7v Haggai and a mason with trowel building a house; 
a blue shield charged with a grotesque head under a crown in lower border 
(Haggai); f. 458v Zechariah and a man on a red horse between two rows of 
myrtle trees; a shield with a man's head under a crown in outer border (Zechari- 
ah); f. 463 r Malachi at a lectern; a blue shield charged with a horse-man in 
lower border (Malachi); f. 464v Battle between Antiochus and the Jews (1 Mac- 
cabees); f. 479v The prophet Jeremiah [?] writing (2 Maccabees); f. 490v Var- 
iation on the Tree of Jesse: in the initial the Virgin is seated in the pose of 
Jesse; above, a panel with five half-length figures (Matthew); f. 506r Mark 
writing, the lion at his feet (vertical format); a putto riding a stag in border 
(Mark); f. 516r Luke and bull (Luke); f. 533r John with eagle at his feet (verti- 
cal format) (John); f. 546v Paul, writing, Rome in the background (Romans); 
f. 553r Paul preaching to a large crowd, landscape in background (1 Corin- 
thians); f. 559r Paul preaching to a large crowd in basilica (2 Corinthians); 
f. 563r Paul preaching to a large crowd (Galatians); f. 565r Paul preaching 
to a large crowd, landscape in background (Ephesians); f. 567r Paul preach- 
ing to a large crowd, landscape in background (Philippians); f. 568v Paul 
preaching to a large crowd, landscape in background (Colossians); f. 570r Paul 
with a book (Prol. 1 Thessalonians); f. 570r Paul between Silvanus and Timo- 
thy (1 Thessalonians); f. 57 lv Paul with a book (Prol. 2 Thessalonians); f. 57 lv 
Paul, Silvanus and Timothy (2 Thessalonians); f. 572r Paul with a book (Prol. 
1 Timothy); f. 572v Paul, Silvanus and Timothy (1 Timothy); f. 574r Paul 
with a book (Prol. 2 Timothy); f. 574r Paul and Timothy (2 Timothy); f. 575r 
Paul with a book (Prol. Titus); f. 575r Paul and Titus; naked man with a pointed 
blue cap in the border (Titus); f. 576r Paul with a book (Prol. Philemon); f. 
576r Paul and Philemon above and Paul with a book below (Philemon); f. 567r 
Paul with a book (Prol. Hebrews); f. 576v Paul's letter presented to the Hebrews 
(Hebrews); f. 58 lr Luke with book (Prol. Acts); f. 58 lr Pentecost (Acts); f. 
597v St. Jerome with a book (Prol. Catholic Epistles); f. 597v James with staff 
and book (James); f. 599v Peter with book and keys (1 Peter); f. 601r Peter 
with book and keys, landscape in background (2 Peter); f. 60 2 r John with a 
book (1 John); f. 603 v John hands two scrolls to the people below (2 John); 
f. 604r John hands scroll to two people below (3 John); f. 604r Jude with a 
book, vertical format (Jude); f. 604v St. Jerome with a book, cardinal's hat 
and lion at his feet (Prol. to Apocalypse); f. 605r St. John's vision of God with 
the double bladed sword (Apocalypse). 

At least four artists collaborated in the illustration and decoration of the co- 
dex. The main artist, responsible for the miniatures on f. 5r and 272r, as well 



302 MS 407 

as a great number of historiated initials (e.g., ff. 546v, 553r, 559r, 565r, 567r, 
568v) is, as C. Huter has noted, in some ways close to the Paduan illuminator 
of the Lectionary of Bishop Pietro Donato (New York, Pierpont Morgan Lib. 
MS 1436), although his origins are probably Lombard. The miniature on f. 
lr is also by a Lombard artist, reflecting the influence of the Vitae Imperato- 
rum Master. (C. Huter does not exclude the possibility that f. lr and f. 5r 
represent the shifting development of a single hand). J. J. G. Alexander has 
noted the work of the Venetian illuminator Christoforo Gortese on several fo- 
lios: f. 27v, where all the decoration is by Cortese, ff. 59r and 68v, where only 
the borders are his. The series of historiated initials on ff. 570r-576v are by 
an artist with affinities to the Florentine illuminator Biagio Sanguini. A fur- 
ther group of initials and borders (e.g., ff. 224r, 239r, 449r) seems to be by 
a Franco-Flemish artist (see Exhibition Catalogue pp. 225-26, no. 49, pi. 18 of 
272r). 

On virtually every folio, recto and verso, are elaborate bar borders, in mar- 
gins and/or between text columns, full or half-length, gold, blue, green, pink, 
and/or orange with white filigree, some with curling acanthus, leafy midpoints 
and terminals with acanthus and hair-spray extension. On folios with minia- 
tures or initials, more elaborate borders (full borders on ff. lr, 5r): curling hair- 
spray with gold dots and trefoil leaves, spikey ivy, pink, blue, orange and green 
flowers, putti, insects, birds, grotesques and, on f. 348v, a marginal scene, 
lower left corner, a fowler chasing rabbits. Several of the border decorations 
are by a Lombard artist (e.g., ff. lr, 5r) and are touched by the influential 
style of Cortese. They might usefully be compared to the work of the Master 
of the Franciscan Breviary. In addition, A. C. de la Mare believes that some 
of the borders are Florentine and may be by early Filippo Torelli. 

Ornamental initials (5- to 6-line) at the beginning of the prologues in red, 
blue, orange, and/or green, acanthus infilled red with white filigree against 
irregular gold grounds; gold against cusped pink and blue backgrounds with 
white filigree; some rinceaux initials in Franco-Flemish style, pink or blue with 
white highlights against cusped gold grounds. 2- and 1-line initials, gold on 
red and blue grounds with white filigree. Running titles in alternating red and 
blue letters or in gold against red and blue rectangular grounds with white 
filigree. Line fillers (ff. 617r-682r) in red, blue and/or gold. Chapter numbers 
in red or blue. Rubrics throughout. 

First two leaves slightly creased. 

Binding: s. xix-xx. A painted design under the gilt fore edge (see Provenance 
below). Red velvet binding. 

Written in Italy in 1428 by the scribe "Cazaninus iohannis de Montebellio 
Bononiensis Diocesis" for Cardinal Niccolo Albergati (arms on f. lr and on 
fore-edge painting; colophon on f. 682r: "Hunc librum Biblie et plura alia opera 
theologicalia scripsi ego Cazaninus iohannis de Montebellio Bononiensis 



MS 408 303 

Diocesis pro Reuerendissimo et Deuotissimo patre nostro et domino. Domino 
N dei Gratia Cardinale sancte crucis ierusalem cuius anima et corpus semper 
in pace quiescant. Amen. yhs. Fine facto pia me benedicat virgo maria 1428 
die 13 Augusti."). According to an inscription added below the colophon in 
a slightly later hand Cardinal Albergati bequeathed the manuscript to the Cer- 
tosa de Val d'Ema, Florence: "Ipsum librum donauit idem dominus huic 
monasterio sancti laurentii cartusiensis ordinis in quo qui legerit pro ipso oret 
deum." A document in library files, dated 28 September 1839 and originating 
in "Certosa di Firenze," certifies for the purposes of sale that Cardinal Alber- 
gati "reliquit nobis Bibliam pulcherrimam et quedam alia librorum volumina" 
in 1442. Belonged to R. S. Holford, Dorchester House, Westonbirt, Dorchester- 
shire; bequeathed to his son, Sir George Holford (sale by executors of his es- 
tate, 1928); The Holford Collection, Dorchester House (Oxford, 1927) v. 1, p. 17 
(pis. X-XI). From the collection of A. Chester Beatty (Western MS 79); his 
sale, Sotheby's, 24 June 1969, no. 61); see E. G. Millar, The Library of A. Chester 
Beatty ... (Oxford, 1930) v. 2, pp. 232-44, pis. CLXXXV-CLXXXVIII; 
Western Illuminated Manuscripts from the Library of Sir Chester Beatty, exhib. cat. 
(Dublin: Trinity College, 1955) no. 12; R. J. Hayes, "Contemporary Collec- 
tors XVIII: The Chester Beatty Library," Book Collector 7 (1958) p. 257. Ac- 
quired from H. P. Kraus in 1969 as the gift of Edwin J. Beinecke. 

secundo folio: que destruitur 

Bibliography: Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 225-26, no. 49, pi. 18 of f. 272r. 

S. C. Cockerell, Exhibition of Illuminated Manuscripts, exhib. cat. (London: 
Burlington Fine Arts Club, 1908) no. 180, pi. 122. 



MS 408 Central Europe [?], s. XV ex -XVI [?] 

Cipher Manuscript PI. 43 

Scientific or magical text in an unidentified language, in cipher, apparently 
based on Roman minuscule characters; the text is believed by some scholars 
to be the work of Roger Bacon since the themes of the illustrations seem to 
represent topics known to have interested Bacon (see also Provenance below.) 
A history of the numerous attempts to decipher the manuscript can be found 
in a volume edited by R. S. Brumbaugh, The Most Mysterious Manuscript: The 
Voynich "Roger Bacon" Cipher Manuscript (Carbondale, Illinois, 1978). Although 
several scholars have claimed decipherments of the manuscript, for the most 
part the text remains an unsolved puzzle. R. S. Brumbaugh has, however, 
suggested a decipherment that establishes readings for the star names and plant 
labels; see his "Botany and the Voynich 'Roger Bacon' Manuscript Once More," 
Speculum 49 (1974) pp. 546-48; "The Solution of the Voynich 'Roger Bacon' 
Cipher," Gazette 49 (1975) pp. 347-55; "The Voynich 'Roger Bacon' Cipher 



304 ____ MS 4°8 

Manuscript: Deciphered Maps of Stars," Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld 
Institutes 39 (1976) pp. 139-50. 

Parchment, ff. 102 (foliation, s. xvi, Arabic numerals; not every leaf foliat- 
ed) + i (paper), including 5 double-folio, 3 triple-folio, 1 quadruple-folio and 

1 sextuple-folio folding leaves. 225 x 160 mm. 

Collation is difficult due to the number of fold-out leaves that are not always 
foliated consistently. I-VII 8 (f. 12 missing), VIII 4 (leaves foliated 59 through 
64 missing from center of quire), IX 2 (double and triple fold-out leaves), X 2 
(1 triple fold-out), XI 2 (1 quadruple fold-out), XII 2 (f. 74 missing, followed 
by stubs of conjugate leaves), XIII 10 , XIV 1 (sextuple fold-out), XV 4 (1 triple 
and 1 double fold-out), XVI 4 (1 double fold-out; ff. 91, 92, 97, 98 missing, 

2 stubs between 94 and 95), XVII 4 (2 double fold-outs), XVIII 12 (ff. 109-1 10, 
central bifolium, missing). Quire signatures in lower right corner, verso, and 
sometimes on recto. 

Almost every page contains botanical and scientific drawings, many full- 
page, of a provincial but lively character, in ink with washes in various shades 
of green, brown, yellow, blue and red. Based on the subject matter of the draw- 
ings, the contents of the manuscript falls into six sections: 
Part I. ff. lr-66v Botanical sections containing drawings of 1 13 unidentified 
plant species. Special care is taken in the representation of the flowers, leaves 
and the root systems of the individual plants. Drawings accompanied by text. 
Part II. ff. 67r-73v Astronomical or astrological section containing 25 astral 
diagrams in the form of circles, concentric or with radiating segments, some 
with the sun or the moon in the center; the segments filled with stars and in- 
scriptions, some with the signs of the zodiac and concentric circles of nude fe- 
males, some free-standing, others emerging from objects similar to cans or tubes. 
Little continuous text. 

Part III. ff. 75r-84v "Biological" section containing drawings of small-scale 
female nudes, most with bulging abdomens and exaggerated hips, immersed 
or emerging from fluids, or interconnecting tubes and capsules. These draw- 
ings are the most enigmatic in the manuscript and it has been suggested that 
they symbolically represent the process of human reproduction and the proce- 
dure by which the soul becomes united with the body (cf. W. Newbold and 
R. Kent, The Cipher of Roger Bacon [Philadelphia, 1928] p. 46). 
Part IV. ff. 85r-86v This sextuple-folio folding leaf contains an elaborate ar- 
ray of nine medallions, filled with stars and cell-like shapes, with fibrous struc- 
tures linking the circles. Some medallions with petal-like arrangements of rays 
filled with stars, some with structures resembling bundles of pipes. 
Part V. ff. 87r-102v Pharmaceutical section containing drawings of over 100 
different species of medicinal herbs and roots, all with identifying inscriptions. 
On almost every page drawings of pharmaceutical jars, resembling vases, in 
red, green and yellow, or blue and green. Accompanied by some continuous text. 



MS 408 305 

Part VI. ff. 103r-117v Continuous text, with stars in inner margin on recto 
and outer margins of verso. Folio 1 17v includes a 3-line presumed "key" open- 
ing with a reference to Roger Bacon in anagram and cipher. 

Binding: s. xviii-xix. Vellum case. Remains of early paper pastedowns. 

Written in Central Europe [?] at the end of the 15th or during the 16th [?] 
century; the origin and date of the manuscript are still being debated as 
vigorously as its puzzling drawings and undeciphered text. The identification 
of several of the plants as New World specimens brought back to Europe by 
Columbus indicates that the manuscript could not have been written before 
1493. The codex belonged to Emperor Rudolph II of Germany (Holy Roman 
Emperor, 1576-1612), who purchased it for 600 gold ducats and believed that 
it was the work of Roger Bacon; see the autograph letter of Johannes Marcus 
Marci (d. 1667, rector of Prague University) transcribed under item A below. 
It is very likely that Emperor Rudolph acquired the manuscript from the Eng- 
lish astrologer John Dee (1527-1608) whose foliation remains in the upper right 
corner of each leaf (we thank A. G. Watson for confirming this identification 
through a comparison of the Arabic numerals in the Beinecke manuscript with 
those of John Dee in Oxford, Bodleian Library Ashmole 1790, f. 9v, and Ash- 
mole 487). See also A. G. Watson and R. J. Roberts, eds., John Dee's Library 
Catalogue (London, The Bibliographical Society, forthcoming). Dee apparent- 
ly owned the manuscript along with a number of other Roger Bacon 
manuscripts; he was in Prague 1582-86 and was in contact with Emperor Ru- 
dolph during this period. In addition, Dee stated that he had 630 ducats in 
October 1586, and his son Arthur (cited by Sir T. Browne, Works, G. Keynes, 
ed. [1931] v. 6, p. 325) noted that Dee, while in Bohemia, owned "a booke 
... containing nothing butt Hieroglyphicks, which booke his father bestowed 
much time upon: but I could not heare that hee could make it out." Emperor 
Rudolph seems to have given the manuscript to Jacobus Horcicky de Tepenecz 
(d. 1622); inscription on f. lr "Jacobi de Tepenecz" (erased but visible under 
ultra-violet light). Johannes Marcus Marci of Cronland presented the book 
to Athanasius Kircher, S.J. (1601-80) in 1666. Acquired by Wilfred M. Voy- 
nich in 1912 from the Jesuit College at Frascati near Rome. Given to the 
Beinecke Library in 1969 by H. P. Kraus (Cat. 100, pp. 42-44, no. 20) who 
had purchased it from the estate of Ethel Voynich. 

Included with MS 408 is the following supplementary material in folders or 
boxes labelled A - N. 

A: Autograph letter of Johannes Marcus Marci of Cronland in which he 
presents the manuscript to Athanasius Kircher in Rome, in the belief that 
Kircher would be able to decipher it. "Reuerende et Eximie Domine in Christo 
Pater. Librum hunc ab amico singulari mihi testamento relictum, mox eundem 
tibi amicissime Athanisi ubi primum possidere coepi, animo destinaui: siquidem 



306 ms 408 

persuasum habui a nullo nisi abs te legi posse. Petijt aliquando per litteras ejus- 
dem libri turn possessor judicium tuum parte aliqua a se descripta et tibi trans- 
missa, ex qua reliqua a te legi posse persuasum habuit; uerum librum ipsum 
transmittere turn recusabat, in quo discifrando posuit indefessum laborem, uti 
manifestum ex conatibus ejusdem hie una tibi transmissis neque prius huius 
spei quam uitae suae finem fecit. Verum labor hie frustraneus fuit, siquidem 
non nisi suo Kirchero obediunt eiusmodi sphinges. Accipe ergo modo quod 
pridem tibi debebatur hoc qualecunque mei erga te affectus indicium; huiusque 
seras, si quae sunt, consueta tibi felicitate perrumpe. retulit mihi D. Doctor 
Raphael Ferdinandi tertij Regis turn Boemiae in lingua boemica instructor dic- 
tum librum fuisse Rudolphi Imperatoris, pro quo ipse latori qui librum at- 
tulisset 600 ducatos praesentarit, authorem uero ipsum putabat esse Rogerium 
Bacconem Anglum. ego judicium meum hie suspendo. tu uero quid nobis hie 
sentiendum defini, cujus fauori et gratiae me totum commendo maneoque. 
Reuerentiae Vestrae. Ad Obsequia Joannes Marcus Marci a Cronland. Pra- 
gae 19 Augusti. AD 1666 [or 1665?]. 

B: Correspondence between W. Voynich and Prof. W. R. Newbold concern- 
ing Newbold's supposed decipherment of the manuscript (1919-26). Correspon- 
dence between Anne M. Nills, executrix of the estate of Ethel Voynich, and 
the Rev. Theodore C. Peterson, dated 1935-61, concerning the provenance, 
dating and decipherment of the manuscript. 

C: Cardboard tube containing articles from international newspapers and maga- 
zines; among them The New York Times, The Washington Post, Der Zeitgeist, and 
others, concerning the announced sale by H. P. Kraus of the cipher manuscript. 

D: Scrapbook of newspaper clippings (1912-26) concerning the cipher 
manuscript, compiled by W. Voynich. 

E: Miscellaneous handwritten notes of W. Voynich. 

F: Miscellaneous material, including handwritten notes by A. Nills about the 
cipher, and her correspondence about the sale of the manuscript. 

G: Five notebooks handwritten by Ethel Voynich containing notes on the iden- 
tification of the plants, medicinal herbs and roots; miscellaneous notes by A. 
Nills listing some characters or combinations of characters as they appear in 
the manuscript. 

H: Box of negative and positive photostats. 

I - L: Lectures, pamphlets, reviews and articles concerning the manuscript. 
Includes (in K) the transcript of a seminar held in Washington D. C . on Novem- 
ber 1976 entitled "New Research on the Voynich Manuscript." 

M: Miscellaneous correspondence between R. Brumbaugh and J. M. Saul 
(Paris) and J. Arnold (Oak Grove, Mo.). Handwritten transcription of ff. 
89v-116r by R. Brumbaugh. 



MS 409 307 

N: Temporary folder of negative photostats. 

Select Bibliography: Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 271-72, no. 85. 

W. R. Newbold and R. G. Kent, The Cipher of Roger Bacon (Philadelphia, 
1928). 

J. H. Tiltman, The Voynich Manuscript (Baltimore, 1968). 

C. A. Zimansky, "William F. Friedman and the Voynich Manuscript," Philo- 
logical Quarterly 49 (1970) pp. 433-43. 

The Secular Spirit: Life and Art at the End of the Middle Ages, exhib. cat. (New 
York: Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1975) p. 203, no. 217 (with illus.) and 
color pi. 9. 

R. S. Brumbaugh, ed., The Most Mysterious Manuscript: The Voynich "Roger 
Bacon" Cipher Manuscript (Garbondale, Illinois, 1978), with additional bib- 
liography. 

M. E. D'Imperio, The Voynich Manuscript: An Elegant Enigma (National Secu- 
rity Agency/ Central Security Service, Fort Meade, Maryland, 1978), with 
additional bibliography. 



MS 409 Italy, 1467 

Psalms, Job, Proverbs (in Hebrew) PI. 36 

We thank D. Ruderman for his assistance with the text. 

1. ff. lr-2r ruled, but blank; ff. 2v-108v Psalms, with divisions at 42, 73, 
90 and 107. ff. 109r-110r ruled, but blank 

2. ff. 110v-152v Job. 

3. ff. 153r-187v Proverbs. Colophon at conclusion of text, translated: 
"[erasure, presumably name of scribe] scribe, as a donkey, I wrote this 
Psalms, Job and Proverbs to Signor Jacob, may he see progeny and may 
his days be lengthened, the son of the distinguished rabbi Benjamin, may 
the Rock and Redeemer protect him, from Montalcino, and I received pay- 
ment for my work in several installments up to the present day 5 July 5227 
[1467]. 

Parchment, ff. hi (paper) + 187 + hi (paper), 111 x 80 (61 x 41) mm., 
trimmed, 16 long lines. Ruled in light brown ink; single vertical bounding lines, 
full length. 

I-XVII 10 , XVIII 8 , XIX 8 ( + 1 leaf added at end, f. 187). 

Written in cursive Italian Hebrew script, with square initial letters; cf. B. 
Narkiss, Hebrew Illuminated Manuscripts (Jerusalem, 1969) p. 55. 

The extremely fine decoration of MS 409 is in the Florentine style of the 
third quarter of the fifteenth century. M. Levi d'Ancona has associated the 
Beinecke manuscript with a group of manuscripts executed by Antonio di Nic- 



308 ms 410 

colo di Lorenzo (1445-1527), including a Breviary dated 1470 in Florence (Ric- 
cardiana 284) and a Book of Hours in the Victoria and Albert Museum (George 
Reid MS 63). Gf. Sotheby's, Cat. 9, July 1969, no. 63 and M. Levi d'Ancona, 
Miniatura et miniatori a Firenze (Florence, 1962) pp. 19-20, pi. II. According 
to A. C. de la Mare, however, the artist of this manuscript is Mariano del 
Buono who also executed Beinecke MS 284. Compare also Jerusalem (Israel 
Museum, Bezalel MS 180/55). 

Two full-page miniatures: f. 2v David beheading Goliath (Psalms) and f. 
HOv Job on the dunghill, with the three tempters. Miniatures accompanied 
by elegantly illuminated full borders of pink and blue flowers with green stems 
and yellow fruit issuing from yellow vases; gold dots and hair-spray. Putti and 
brightly colored birds appear among foliate ornamentation. Polylobed and cir- 
cular medallions in borders: f. 2v David in prayer, David as king, animals; 
f. HOv Destruction of Job's flock; f. 153r Judgment of Solomon, antelope (Prov- 
erbs). Other borders, without miniatures, contain medallions of busts of 
prophets, some holding scrolls: f. 52r (Psalm 73), f. 67r (Psalm 90), f. 80r (Psalm 
107), f. lllr Qob). Border without medallions: f. 30v (Psalm 42). Borders of 
ff. 30v, 80r, lllr are less carefully executed than rest of illumination and may 
be by another artist. The opening word of Psalms 42, 73, 90 and 107, as well 
as of Job and Proverbs, occurs in a panel with foliate borders in burnished 
gold. First letter in each chapter of Psalms, and first word in each chapter of 
Job and Proverbs framed in red or blue (one in gold, f. lllr) with purple or 
red penwork flourishes. 

Binding: s. xvii. Red calf over beech boards, gold-tooled with a floral border 
and flower vases and arabesques in the center. Gilt, gauffered edges and wood- 
block paste paper endleaves and pastedowns. 

Written in 1467 (see colophon in art. 3), presumably in Florence, for Jacob, 
son of Rabbi Benjamin of Montalcino. For Rabbi Benjamin and his family, 
see U. Cassuto, Gli Ebrei a Firenze neWeta del Rinascimento (Florence, 1918) p. 
246, note 1. Early modern provenance otherwise unknown. Sotheby sale, 9 
July 1969, no. 63, with plates of ff. 153r, HOv. Acquired from C. A. Stonehill 
in 1969 as the gift of Edwin J. Beinecke. 

Bibliography: Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 232-33, no. 57. 

B. Narkiss, Hebrew Illuminated Manuscripts (Jerusalem, 1969) p. 39. 

A. C. de la Mare, "The Library of Francesco Sassetti (1421-90)," Cultural 
Aspects of the Italian Renaissance. Essays in Honor of Paul Oskar Kristeller, ed. C. 
H. Clough (Manchester and New York, 1976) p. 197, note 81. 

MS 410 England, s. XV 4/4 

Indulgence Scroll (in Lat. and Eng.) 

We thank K. L. Scott for her assistance with this manuscript. Concerning this 
sort of scroll, see C. Buhler, "Prayers and Charms in Certain Middle English 



MS 4IO 309 

Scrolls," Speculum 39 (1964) pp. 270-78; and R. H. Robbins, "The 'Arma Christi' 
Rolls," Modern Language Review 34 (1939) pp. 415-21. The texts are written on 
one side of a roll (dorse is blank), in the following order: 

1 . O man vnkynde/ Bere in thy mynde/ My paynes smerte . . . [poem in 6 verses; 
cf. IMEV 2504]. 

2. [Above the Emblems of the Passion:] The pardon for .v. pater noster .v. aues 
and a credo whyth pytuusly beholdynge the arrnes of cristis passyon is . xxxij . M. et 
Iv. yeres. 

Prayers to be said for a pardon of 32,055 years. 

3. [Below the Emblems of the Passion:] P [erased: ape] Innocent hath grauntid 
to What man or Woman ]f doyly Worshyppeth deuoutly the . v. principall Woundes 
of our lorde ... the .vij. partes of there penance relesid in)? paynes of purgatory. And 
. vij petycions right wysly askyd . . . [poem beginning: ] Ihesu for thyne holy name/ 
And for thy bytter passyon ... [IMEV 1703]. 

4. [Around the Cross, see Membrane II of physical description:] Thys crosse 
. xv. tymes moten is Jf lenght of our lorde ihesu criste and what day ye loke ther on 
. . . per shall no wykyd spyryt nor none enmyes [changed from enimyes?] haue . . . 
Saynt Cyryace and saynt lulite hys modyr desyryd thys petycyon of god . . . [suffrage 
to Cirycus and Julitta:] Oracio de sancto Cyriaco et matre eius. Salue decus per 
miliorum miles regis angelorum ... [with the prayer:] Deus qui gloriosis 
martiribus tuis Ciriaco et Iulitte tribuisti — Thome famulo tuo humilita- 
tem et virtutem ... semper retinere Constanciam. Per Christum dominum 
nostrum. Amen. 

Prayer based on the measurement of the length of the body of Christ, very 
similar to one in London B. L. Rotulus Harley 43. A. 14, printed by Biih- 
ler, op. cit., pp. 274-75. 

5. Crux christi sit semper mecum. Crux christi est quem semper adoro. Crux 
christi ... vbi te videt. In nomine patris et filij et spiritus sancti. Amen. 

Eleven short invocations, all beginning Crux christi.... 

6. [Below Christ Child; added slightly later on Membrane III:] O altissima 
crux humana et innocens sanguis. O pena magna. O christi penuria ... ad 
regnum glorie splendissime. Amen. 

Fifteen Oes. 

Parchment roll, 1515 x 165 mm., unevenly trimmed at top and bottom, com- 
posed of three membranes glued together, the third an addition of the late 
fifteenth century. Written and decorated area, 1391 x 141 mm. Single bound- 
ing lines and guide-lines for text (6mm. apart) ruled in lead. 

Written in gothic liturgical script in brown and red ink. 

The roll is best described in membranes. 

Membrane I: Two miniatures of the Emblems of the Passion, the one above 
the written space in a gothic architectural setting, with a Saint on either side 



310 ms 410 

and instruments of the Passion included around the full-figure of Christ stand- 
ing with the cross. The miniature below with three exceptionally large nails 
and a heart enclosed by a crown of thorns and supported by two angels; sur- 
rounded by instruments of the Passion. The patron in clerical costume of white 
gown and blue robe [Austin friar?] in prayer with a scroll "Quinque Wulnera 
dei sint medicina mei. Amen." A curling acanthus and floral border, contain- 
ing birds holding snakes in their beaks; red, blue, pink and orange, framed 
in blue, with a gentle ogee arch at the top. The birds with snakes are of non- 
English derivation, possibly from models from the milieu of Nicolaus Spierinc, 
who was still alive in 1499; see A. H. van Buren, "The Master of Mary of 
Burgundy and his Colleagues: The State of Research and Questions of Method," 
Zeitschrift fur Kunstgeschichte 38 (1975) p. 297 and note 50. Spierinc's use of this 
motif apparently comes from Cleves Master shop models and from playing 
card models; for this motif, see M. Geisberg, Das alteste gestochene deutsche Kar- 
tenspiel vom Meister der Spielkarten (vor 1446) (Strasbourg, 1905) Taf. 13, no. 23, 
lower right corner. Initials, 1-line gold or pink on blue or pink grounds with 
pen flourishes. 

Membrane II: A large empty cross (17 mm.) drawn in black ink and colored 
brown, in the center of the written space. One 6-line initial, pink and blue 
acanthus on a gold ground infilled with an aroid. Three 2-line initials, one 
blue filled with a pink flower on gold, one pink with white filigree on gold, 
one gold, filled with blue with white filigree on a pink ground. Floral border, 
including columbines, roses, in red, blue, pink and green, with insects, against 
a tan ground with brown dots, framed in red and blue. 

Membrane III: A miniature of the Christ Child as Salvator Mundi: seated 
on a red cushion beside the cross, holding the orb and blessing. This iconogra- 
phy, rare and perhaps unknown in English manuscript illustration, is proba- 
bly of foreign origin. One 3-line initial, pink and blue with white highlights, 
filled with a blue and pink flower on a gold ground. Border with large blue, 
pink, green and orange flowers joined by an undulating green stem, with brown 
hair-spray and gold dots. Framed in blue and pink. 

Holes and tears in the margins of the upper two segments; considerably 
rubbed, with some loss of text. 

Written in England in the fourth quarter of the 15th century. Note of a 16th- 
century owner at the end of the roll, "An Indulgence of Innocent VI ca. 1352." 
The original owner's name, Thomas, occurs in the suffrage (art. 4); his "por- 
trait" below the Arma Christi is flanked by the arms of two Lincolnshire fami- 
lies: on the left, argent, 3 cinquefoils and a canton gules (Driby), and on the 
right ermine, a fess gules cottised sable [?] (Bernake); possibly Thomas Bar- 
nak (Bernac) noted in Emden, BRUO, v. 1, p. 110. The cock standing on 
a rectangle enclosing the word "SHOT", at the lower right end of the roll, may 
be a rebus for the name of the owner [Cockshutt?] who added the portion 



MS 411 311 

described as Membrane III, and the text of art. 6. Listed in Rosenbach Com- 
pany, A Bibliophile's Miscellany: Rare Books and Manuscripts (1941) no. 296. Pur- 
chased from H. M. Fletcher in 1969 by Edwin J. Beinecke for the Beinecke 
Library. 

Bibliography: J. Krochalis, "God and Mammon: Prayers and Rents in Prince- 
ton MS 126," The Princeton University Library Chronicle 44 (1983) p. 211. 

MS 411 France, s. XVI in 

Hours, use of Rome PI. 19 

1. ff. lr-6v Full calendar in French, alternating red and blue entries, f. 7r 
blank 

2. ff. 7v-12r Sequences of the Gospels, that of John followed by the prayer 
Protector in te sperancium ... [Perdrizet 25]. 

3. ff. 12r-17v Obsecro te ... [masculine forms; Leroquais LH 2.346]; O in- 
temerata ... orbis terrarum. De te enim ... [masculine forms; Wilmart, 
494-95]. 

4. ff. 18r-72v Hours of the Virgin, use of Rome; f. 62r ruled, but blank; 
changed office begins on f. 62v. f. 73r ruled, but blank 

5. ff. 73v-89v Penitential Psalms and litany with Martialis as the last apos- 
tle; Eutropius (13) and Quentin (14) among the 14 martyrs; Remigius (6), 
Eligius (9), Egidius (10), Julian (11), Lubin (14) and Sulpice (15) among 
the 16 confessors; Genevieve (9) among the 12 virgins. 

6. ff. 90r-123v Office of the Dead, use of Rome. 

7. ff. 124r-128v Short Hours of the Cross. 

8. ff. 129r-132v Short Hours of the Holy Spirit. 

9. ff. 133r-149r Suffrages to Michael archangel, John the Baptist, John the 
Evangelist, Peter and Paul, Andrew, James the Greater, Christopher, 
Lawrence, Sebastian, Dionysius, Maurice, George, Martin, Claudius, Ni- 
colas, Antony abbot, Fiacre, Francis, Mary Magdalen, Anna, Catharine 
of Alexandria, Barbara, Margaret, Apollonia, Genevieve, Avia, 11,000 Vir- 
gins, All Saints, f. 149v blank 

Parchment, ff. i (paper) + i (modern parchment) + iv (contemporary parch- 
ment) + 149 + ii (contemporary parchment) + i (parchment), 192 x 123 (125 
x 68) mm. Written in 22 long lines; ruled in pale red ink. Single vertical and 
horizontal bounding lines, full length and full across. 

I 8 (1 = f. iv), II 8 , III 4 , IV 6 , V-VIII 8 , IX 6 ( + 1 leaf after 4, f. 62), X 8 , XI 8 
( + 1 leaf before 1, f. 73), XII-XVI 8 , XVII 2 , XVIII-XX 8 , XXI 2 . Catchwords 
vertical along inner bounding line. 



312 MS 4II 

Written in a gothic book hand by a single scribe. 

A Book of Hours notable for its elaborate cycle of illumination, closely related 
in style and some aspects of its content to two other Books of Hours, Paris, 
B. N. lat. 1393 and Philadelphia, Free Library, MS 113. See Exhibition Cata- 
logue, pp. 262-63, no. 79, and E. Wolf, A Descriptive Catalogue of the John Freder- 
ick Lewis Collection of European Manuscripts in the Free Library of Philadelphia 
(Philadelphia, 1937) pp. 126-29, with illustrations. Other loosely related 
manuscripts include a Missal, Waddesdon Manor, James A. de Rothschild 
Collection, MS 19; a Book of Hours, New York, Pierpont Morgan Library, 
Heinemann Collection, H. 5; a Book of Hours sold by Leo S. Olschki of Flor- 
ence (Cat. 74, no. 42, 1910). See Plummer, Last Flowering, pp. 71-72, no. 93. 
To these manuscripts can be added another Book of Hours by the same artist, 
Sotheby's, 10 December 1969, no. 64. It might be fruitful to compare the il- 
lustrations in MS 41 1 to the decoration in early printed Books of Hours, par- 
ticularly those produced by A. Verard, S. Vostre and P. Pigouchet in Paris 
at the end of the 15th century (cf. P. Lacombe, Livres d'Heures imprimes au XV s 
et au XVF siecle (Paris, 1907). 

Large miniatures (LM), facing text pages, and Calendar pages are in ar- 
chitectural frames, gold with red and blue panels; the frames of the miniatures 
are inscribed with the opening words of the text along the lower edge. A few 
small miniatures (SM, 14- to 6-line) are inserted in the text. Historiated borders 
(B) in outer and lower margins, framed by red and gold columns and/or a red 
and gold bounding line; upper border, a thin panel, either pink with gold filigree 
and gold foliage, or flowers and acanthus on gold and parchment grounds. 
Subjects of the miniatures and the historiated borders are as follow. In the 
Calendar: the Occupations of the months and the Signs of the zodiac. Similar 
representations of the Signs of the zodiac appear in the Hours of Catherine 
of Aragon attributed to Jean Bourdichon, ca. 1503-05 (see H. P. Kraus, Cat. 
80, no. 35, with plate of Calendar). In the Gospel Sequences: f. 7v Fall of Re- 
bel Angels (LM); f. 8r St. John on Patmos with vision of seven-headed beast 
(B; John); f. 9r St. Luke painting the Virgin (SM), Annunciation (B; Luke); 
f. lOr St. Matthew with his angel (SM), Three Magi guided by star (B; Mat- 
thew); f. llr St. Mark at lectern (SM), Calling of Apostles (B; Mark). For 
the Prayers: f. 12r Pieta (SM), Virgin and Child in aureole, with unidentified 
family [?] below (B; Obsecro te); f. 14v Maria lactans (SM), Mary's devotions 
in the temple (B; O intemerata). In the Hours of the Virgin: f. 17v David, 
Adam and Eve, Moses and prophets released from Hellmouth (SM); f. 18r 
bust-length "portraits" in roundels with inscriptions around edges are Basil, 
Hilary, Thomas, Cyprian, Luke and an unidentified man [inscription Isaiah 
7.14] (LM): according to J. Marrow a similar version of this composition oc- 
curs in Paris, B. N. fr. 727 on f. Ir with the difference that the Paris manuscript 
is a copy of Jean Mansel, Histoires romaines, and that in this context the busts 
are of Livy, Orosius, Lucan, Sallust, Suetonius, and Leonardo Bruni; f. 26r 



MS 411 313 

Nativity, with annunciation to the shepherds in the background (LM; Lauds); 
f. 35v Adoration of the shepherds (LM; Prime); f. 39v Presentation in temple 
(LM; Terce); f. 43r Presentation in the temple (LM), Adoration of the Magi, 
Magi warned by an angel, departure of the Magi (B; Sext); f. 46v Massacre 
of the Innocents (LM), Herod instructing soldiers, Joseph warned by an an- 
gel, Flight into Egypt and Fall of the idols (B; None); f. 47r Death of Herod 
(LM), Joseph told in dream to return, Return, 12-year old Christ in the tem- 
ple (B; None); f. 50v Marriage at Gana (LM), Christ's temptation, Christ with 
two angels, Calling of Peter and Andrew (B; Vespers); f. 51r Transfiguration 
(LM), Christ with Aposdes, Christ healing lame man, Christ revives the daugh- 
ter of official (B; Vespers). 

The series of 12 Sibyls on ff. 51v-61v are accompanied by texts on scrolls 
in the lower border (except f. 56v), most of which correspond to the set used 
in the painted decoration of the Roman palace of Cardinal Giordano Orsini 
(d. 1438); on this set of prophecies, see E. Dotson, "An Augustinian Interpre- 
tation of Michelangelo's Sistine Ceiling," Art Bulletin 61 (1979) pp. 405-08, with 
the usual text for each Orsini Sibyl given p. 407, n. 167. Other manuscripts 
with Sibylline texts (all Books of Hours) include Paris, B. N. lat. 920 and lat. 
10491 , and Paris, Arsenal MS 438; the texts also appear in many printed Hours 
by Verard and Vostre (see E. Male, L'art religiewc de la fin du moyen age en France 
[Paris, 1925] pp. 267-96). The texts in MS 411 are always shorter than the 
ones given in Dotson, and are often garbled and misspelled; they are only given 
in full below when they differ significantly from the text. On the page facing 
each Sibyl, or on the same page (f. 56v and f. 61v) are border scenes from 
the life of Christ, to which the prophecies are supposed to refer, and appropri- 
ate Biblical passages on a scroll in the lower border (these references are given 
in brackets following the identification of the scene above them). Subjects are 
as follow: f. 51v Persian Sibyl and Prophet (B); f. 52r Virgin and Child, St. 
John (B; in grisaille) [John 1.5; Ps. 81.5]; f. 52v Libyan Sibyl and Prophet 
(B); f. 53r Virgin and Child in aureole, Prophet (B; in grisaille) [John 1.9; 
Isaiah 60.1]; f. 53v Erythraean Sibyl, Prophet (B); f. 54r Annunciation, St. 
Luke(B; in grisaille) [Luke 1.31; Isaiah 7.14]; f. 54vCumaean Sibyl, Prophet 
(B); f. 55r Nativity, St. Luke (B; in grisaille) [Luke 2.7; Isaiah 9.6]; f. 55v 
Samian Sibyl, Prophet (B); f. 56r Mary places Christ in the manger, St. Luke 
(B; in grisaille) [Isaiah 1.3]; f. 56v Maria lactans, St. Luke (both in grisaille), 
Tiburtine Sibyl announcing the Nativity to Caesar Augustus, European Sibyl 
announcing the flight into Egypt, Flight into Egypt, in grisaille, (B); f. 57r 
Assumption (LM), Visit to the temple, Angel announcing death to Mary, Dor- 
mition (B; Compline); f. 57v Triburtine Sibyl, Prophet (B) [with line usually 
attributed to Phrygian Sibyl]; f. 58r Mocking of Christ, St. Mark (B; in grisaille) 
[Mark 14.65; Ps. 68.8]; f. 58v Agrippan Sibyl, Prophet (B); f. 59r Flagellation, 
St. Matthew (B; in grisaille) [Matthew 27.26; Ps. 128.3]; f. 59v Delphic Sibyl, 
Prophet (B); f. 60r Crowning with thorns, St. John (B; in grisaille) [John 19.2; 



314 MS 411 

Lamentations 3.14]; f. 60v Hellespontian Sibyl, David (B); f. 6 lr Crucifixion, 
St. John (B; in grisaille) John 19.18; Ps. 21.17]; f. 61v Phrygian Sibyl, Prophet, 
St. Matthew, Resurrection (B, the latter two in grisaille) [prophecy: Vetula 
de resurrectione suspendunt ilium et in ligno occidunt sed tercia die resurget] ; 
[Matthew 20.19]. 

For the Changed Office of the Virgin: f. 62v Vision of St. Bernard (LM), 
f. 63r Faith (B); f. 63v Hope (B); f. 64r Charity (B); f. 64v Temperance (B); 
f. 65r Justice (B); f. 65v Prudence (B); f. 66r Fortitude (B). 

In the borders of ff. 66v-72r are the Old and New Testament type and anti- 
type figures of prophet and apostle in the outer border, with the Old Testa- 
ment prophecy, in French, in the upper border and in the lower border the 
fulfillment of the prophecy as stated in the Creed, in French, with attribution 
to the specific apostle, and with an illustration in grisaille of that Creed phrase: 
f. 66vJob, St. Peter, "God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and of earth"; 
f. 67r David, St. Andrew, "Jesus Christ His only begotten Son our Lord"; f. 
67v Isaiah, St. James the Greater, "Who was conceived by the Holy Spirit, 
born of the Virgin Mary"; f. 68r Jeremiah, St. John the Evangelist, "Suffered 
under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, died, and was buried"; f. 68v Baruch, St. 
Thomas, "He descended into hell, the third day He arose from the dead"; f. 
69r Ezekiel, St. James the Less, "He ascended into heaven, and is seated at 
the right hand of God the Father"; f. 69v Daniel, St. Philip, "From thence He 
shall come to judge the living and the dead"; f. 70r Hosea, St. Bartholomew, 
"The Holy Catholic Church"; f. 71r Amos, St. Simon, "The Communion of 
Saints, the forgiveness of sins"; f. 71v Jonah, St. Jude, "The resurrection of 
the body"; f. 72r Habbakuk, St. Matthias, "The life everlasting"; f. 72v Moses 
and the burning bush, Israelites (B). 

For the Penitential Psalms: f. 73v Annointing of David (LM); f. 74r David 
and Goliath (LM); f. 74v Last Judgment (B); f. 75r David in prayer (B); f. 
75v Pride: Aristocrat with lion (B); f. 76r Man in Hellfire (B); f. 76v Hatred 
and Anger: A suicide, with porcupine (B); f. 77r Man stabbed by demons (B); 
f. 77v Envy: Man brooding (B); f. 78r Man bitten by demons (B); f. 78v Glut- 
tony: Man eating, dog with bones (B); f. 79r Man force-fed by demons (B); 
f. 79v Lust: Woman with mirror and goat (B); f. 80r Man in boiling oil (B); 
f. 80v Avarice: Man counting coins, bear (B); f. 81 r Man in fire tormented 
by demon (B); f. 81 v Melancholy: Woman and donkey, Woman in hellfire 
(B); f. 82r David in prayer (B); f. 82v Pity: Woman with pennant (B). Similar 
depictions of women with pennants representing the Virtues, through f. 89v: 
f. 83r Truth (B); f. 83v Justice (B); f. 84r Peace (B); f. 84v Hope (B); f. 85r 
Charity (B); f. 85v Humility (B); f. 86r Patience (B); f. 86v Abstinence (B); 
f. 87r Diligence (B); f. 87 v Prudence (B); f. 88r Temperance (B); f. 88v Forti- 
tude (B); f. 89r Fairness (B); f. 89v Obedience (B). 

For the Office of the Dead: f. 90r Man between Heaven and Hell (LM); 
f. 90v Dance of Death: Pope and skeleton (B) [all the figures in the border 



MS 4II 315 

scenes through f. 97v have a skeleton behind them]; f. 91r Emperor (B); f. 
91v Cardinal (B); f. 92r King (B); f. 92v Bishop (B); f. 93r Nobleman (B) 
f. 93v Abbot (B); f. 94r Knight (B); f. 94v Priest (B); f. 95r Nobleman (B) 
f. 95v Cistercian monk (B); f. 96r Merchant (B); f. 96v Franciscan friar (B) 
f. 97r Peasant (B); f. 97v Hermit (B). 

For the Short Hours of the Cross: f. 124r Arrest of Christ (LM), Apostles 
flee, Christ led away, Christ before Pilate (B); f. 124v Christ before Caiaphas 
(B); f. 125r Christ before Annas (B); f. 125v Christ before Pilate, Flagellation 
(B); f. 126r Crowning with thorns, Ecce Homo (B); f. 126v Pilate washing 
hands, Bearing of cross (B); f. 127r Nailing to the cross, Lance thrust into 
Christ's side (B); f. 127v Joseph of Arimathia requesting the body of Christ 
from Pilate (B); f. 128r Descent from the cross, three Marys and St. John (B); 
f. 128v Entombment (B). 

For the Short Hours of the Holy Spirit: f. 129r Pentecost (LM), Apostles 
baptizing and preaching (B); f. 129v St. James (B); f. 130r Pope (B); f. 130v 
Cardinal (B); f. 131r Bishop with staff (B); f. 131v Bishop with crosier (B). 

For the Suffrages: f. 132v Trinity and angels (B); f. 133r Michael weighing 
souls (B); f. 133v St. John the Baptist holding the Agnus Dei, and preaching 
in the desert to men of varied estate (B); f. 134r St. John the Evangelist boiled 
in oil, writing, and with poisoned chalice (B); f. 134v God the Father in angel 
mandorla, St. Peter with book, Conversion of Paul (B); f. 135r Martyrdom 
of St. Andrew, Proconsul Aegeas tortured by demons (B); f. 135v St. James 
the Greater points to a young man unjustly hanged and to the man's parents, 
2 pilgrims (B); f. 136r St. Christopher and hermit, ships (B); f. 136v Mar- 
tyrdom of St. Lawrence, St. Lawrence, group in prayer (B); f. 1 3 7r Martyrdom 
of St. Sebastian (LM); f. 138r Martyrdom of St. Dionysius and his compan- 
ions, St. Dionysius carries his head (B); f. 138v St. Maurice and his compan- 
ions (B); f. 139r St. George (LM); f. 140r St. Martin in bed, God holding 
cloak, St. Martin divides cloak (B); f. 140v St. Claude as abbot, as bishop, 
and with the young men resuscitated from drowning (B); f. 141r St. Nicolas 
as bishop, gift of gold, three children in a tub (B); f. 141v St. Antony reading, 
temptress, Antony in fire (B); f. 142r St. Fiacre with spade, falsely accused 
of sorcery by Becnaude, chastised by Bishop Pharo (B); f. 142v St. Francis 
receiving the stigmata (B); f. 143r Assumption of Mary Magdalen, in cave, 
at Mass, and with ointment jar (B); f. 143v St. Anna and her 3 daughters, 
man kneeling in prayer, Christ as a child with his 6 young cousins all with 
haloes and their future attributes as apostles (B); f. 144r The 3 husbands and 
the 3 sons-in-law of St. Anna (B); f. 144v St. Catharine debating philosophers, 
beside wheel, beheaded (B); f. 145r St. Barbara baptized (LM); f. 146r St. 
Margaret with dragon, with flock, two men on horseback (B); f. 146v St. Apol- 
lonia (B); f. 147r St. Genevieve with bishop, with candle, with demons emerg- 
ing from inkwell (B); f. 147v St. Avia put into prison, with angels, administering 
[?] the sacrament (B); f. 148r Pope receiving St. Ursula and 11,000 virgins 



316 Ms 411 

(LM); f. 148v Martyrdom of St. Ursula, virgins beheaded (B); f. 149r All Saints 
and Trinity (B). 

Lower borders without historiations have small landscapes with battling 
grotesques and animals in red and gold frames, or acanthus surrounding scrolls, 
pink and gold, some with prophecies (as in ff. 51v-61v) and others with texts 
relating to the figures above (portions of Pater Noster, in French, f. 72 v; 7 
mortal sins, in French, ff. 75r-81r). Text pages without miniatures or histori- 
ated borders have borders in outer margins only: landscapes with animals, as 
above, in fanciful architectural frames; damask patterns with lettering (MAR- 
IA VIRGO, MM, MI in black and gold); blue, black, red and/or gold panels 
with elaborate gold, black and white filigree; red, blue and green flowers on 
gold grounds, blue and gold acanthus on parchment grounds; some with in- 
sects and grotesques. 2-line initials, blue with white highlights, filled with blue 
and red ivy on gold grounds. 1-line initials, gold or blue with white highlights 
against pink and/or blue with gold filigree. Line fillers same as 1-line initials 
or with green and yellow leaves on gold. Rubrics throughout. Calendar with 
feasts alternating red and blue. 

Binding: s. xx. Dark blue velvet case. Bound by J. Greenfield in the Yale 
Conservation Studio, 1984-85. 

Written in France in the early 16th century. The manuscript has been attributed 
to Rouen, at first on the mistaken assumption that it was written for the use 
of Rouen (Christie's sale catalogue, 16 July 1969, lot 149), but it is to be noted 
that Rouen saints are not prominent in the litany. On the basis of the illumi- 
nation, the manuscript could have been produced either in Rouen (for use else- 
where) or in Paris. An 18th-century note on f. iii verso states that it was 
produced in the 14th century, belonged to the comte d'Angouleme, who gave 
it to his wife Louise de Savoie, upon whose death it passed to Marguerite de 
Valois, Queen of Navarre, and later to Anne d'Autriche, Mme. de Chevreuse, 
the Rohans, and M. de Sardiere. The manuscript is hence sometimes called 
the "Hours of Marguerite de Valois" or "Marguerite de Valois' Prayer Book" 
although there is no evidence to support ownership by anyone on the 18th- 
century list except by Jean Baptiste Denis Guyon de Sardiere, son of Mme. 
de la Mothe-Guyon (d. ca. 1759; signatures, ff. lr and 149r). His collection 
was catalogued for sale in Paris, 1759, but acquired en bloc by Louis Cesar de 
la Baume le Blanc, Due de la Valliere (1708-80) before the sale (not identified 
in G. de Bure, Catalogue des livres provenans de la bibliotheque de M, L. D. D. L. 
V. [Paris, 1767]). Bought at the Due's sale by Jean-Benjamin de la Borde 
(1734-94; first valet- de-chambre of Louis XV; note on second flyleaf at end). 
Unidentified shelf-mark on second flyleaf at end: "III 9810." Restored in 1846 
by A. Gobert according to a note on second flyleaf at end: "Restaure en 1846 
par M r . Ad. Gobert avec autant dliabilite que de discernement. Ce travail 
a ete paye 360 f." Sold by Gavin Astor from the Hevin Castle Collection 



MS 412 317 

(Christie's, 16 July 1969, no. 149; pis. of ff. 7v, 17v-18r, 46v-47r, 59v-60r 
and 73v-74r). Purchased from C. A. Stonehill in 1969 by Edwin J. Beinecke 
for the Beinecke Library. 

Bibliography: Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 262-63, no. 79. 



MS 412 Northeastern Italy, 1507 

Novelle 

1 . ff. lr-9v Esemdomi [sic] peruenuto alle orechie senutio mio ti esser nouamente 
inamorrato mi aparso aperte [one letter illegible] ga ala beniuolentia la qual 
he fia noi sina da nostri teneri anni, Che udendo te dar operra a Ghossa 
la qual In se non laudabille . . . sapi non fabulla grecha fincta ma verra In- 
storia udirai assai lachrimossa et ponendo fine a mio exordio principiero 
lo achaduto chaxo. 

Letter to "Senutius" to dissuade him from marriage. 

2. ff. 9v-53r Nella gloriosa et magnificha Cita di Venetia naque di nobillissi- 
mo parentado bella Efigie ualleria II chui padre Vallerio dilla chaxa mar- 
cella Ananti il parto di suo moglie hellena idio volse che vita finisse . . . possa 
abandonati dalla propria forma In uno sepulchro fureno chiuxi chusi alle 
fiate la morte vnisse cholloro chella uita sepperra. 

First novella, about Valeria married against her will to Pietro Lombardo; 
cf. G. H. Bumgardner, "An Antecedent of Romeo and Juliet, 7 ' Gazette 49 (1975) 
p. 269. 

3. f. 53r-v Non mi par senutio mio che far te debi menzione delle piatosse 
uoce le qual da qualumque persona furono In si gloriossa Cita sparse ... 
ce persuade piu lomglio non serro a zo non fastidischa le tue peritissime 
orechie. Valle Et sis felix anime dimidium mee. finis. 

Conclusion of letter in art. 1. 

4. ff. 53v-55r [Inscription on cartouche:] Mia excessit e vitaprunichi causa, [text:] 
Piu delle fiate vediamo sequirre che gli antiqui exempli In noi soleno esser 
chaxone di perfectissima Et bona operratione ... gli suoi signati georni 
peruenutii ha morte chome nel sequente tractato per gli Effecti pietossissi- 
mi demomstreremo. 

Prologue to second novella. 

5. ff. 55r-81v Vinesia al prexente fra tute le antiquissime Cita del momdo sub- 
limata di honorri si ritroua doue le antiquissime monarchic ... [f. 55v:] In 
questa dignissima Citade non he molti anni passati che se ritrouo vna gen- 
tilissima stirpe di citadini il chui prenome era della chaxada di chastelgli 
... [f. 56r:] misier Zuane Citadino Veneto per el suo virtuoso et honesto 



318 ms 412 

viuere el qualle solla se trouo et vnicha phigliolla A la chui puosse nome 
Iullia . . . azioche chom sente a tal beneficio essendo prima alia Clementia 
di dio renda gratia poi per merito del benne riceuuto si tribuischa alle anime 
di passati Iouenni deuote oratione. finis. 

Second novella, "Julia e Prunneo"; Bumgardner, op. cit., pp. 269-72. 

6. f. 82r Iovenni Donne Et vui piatosi amantil che limfortunio caso udito haueti/ 
. . . Per sua Iusta merce seran saluate/ Qual fu laflicto popul per Iudit. Finis. 

Unidentified sonnet; transcribed and discussed in Bumgardner, op. cit., p. 
273. 

7. ff. 82v-105v [Inscription on cartouche:] Quod vivens non potui moriens poter- 
ro. [heading:] Hyeronimo Di Brachipadona.no amando una giouine et Constreto dal 
padre di tuor moglie niegha il paterno uollere di maridarsi. Et languendo per amore 
nelle sue bracie gli Conciede morte che ella dexiderata giouine se auidesse lultimo giorno. 
Et a questo modo gli gioueneti Inamorati per amore finirone la lor uita. [text:] La 
preclarissima et magnificha Cita di padoua il Gui origine primo et fondamen- 
to hebe da antiquissimi et ualloroxi troiani ... [f. 83v:] Fu adumque uno 
Ciptadino di quella di nostri giorni Ghiamato messer franciesco di brachi 
el qual da gli benni dilla fortuna . . . et agli uiuenti per exempio Eterno riman- 
gha acioche di talli Imfortunij rechordandossi paurossi prouedi di fugirlli 
acioche di lor non si ragiona qualli di Costoro piangendo se scriue. 
Third novella, "Lucretia e Hyeronimo"; Bumgardner, op. cit., pp. 269-72. 

8. ff. 105v-122v [Inscription on cartouche:] CrudelleAn Propitium Factum Dices. 
[text:] Verona antiquissima Cita la qualle da breno primo fondator di quella 
a memoria di lui fu longhamente brena Chiamata ... [f. 106v:] Vno giouene 
della dita Caxa [pellegrini] Chiamato Estore il qualle gientillissimo et bello 
Era quanto uno che mai quella Cita ne tenesse ... [f. 120r:] nella Ghiesia 
di santa maria antiqua In uno horeuolle sepulchro gia di passati signori dalla 
schalla quelli piangendo mallenchonosamente li renchiuse. [f. 120v:] Morte 
hecho la tua transfligente et spauenteuoile saeta di Corri . . . Che pensar di 
te Cossa pur lieta et amorossa et Cussi sempre sequir uiuerai contenta 
Pascendo Amor di dollci et Iochondi ragionamenti. finis. 

Fourth novella, "Camilla e Estore"; Bumgardner, op. cit., pp. 269, 271-72. 

9. ff. 122v-145r Instoria di mister Druxillo et di madona uictoria fiolli Del Conte 
vbaldo de [sic, no last name] Composta per misser felliciano Antiquario . [text:] Fue 
antiquamente per allexandro magno dato per Comandamento a perdicha hauen- 
do dario presso Ischomfito Che tuti quelli Che fureno Ingrati di beneficij 
riceuuti doueserro esser morti Cum ferro . . . Ritrouandomi stare alchum 
giorno Cum otio nel duro saxo dil monte poiano quando la stadera del Ciello 
tochaua il zodaicho [sic] del solle negli anni Delia Christiana salute Mille 
e quatro zento e setanta quatro Disposi il mio pichollo Ingegno formare 
questa Iusta uictoria et destinarlla al nome uostro Generosa madona fran- 



MS 412 319 

zeschina lauagnola acio che legendolla possiate passare el tempo non Cum 
otio et per monstrarui quanta sia la Imchomparabille fede la qualle felli- 
ciano antiquario porta al uostro Carissimo Consorte gregorio ... [f. 124r:] 
Come nel sequito del mio tractato Intendo monstrare. [frame:] Non sono 
per tanto molti anni passati che legiendo nelle Instorie de longobardi ritrouer- 
ai nella extermita [sic] de alchum libro una gallicha Instoria Intitullata Ius- 
ta victoria scripta In lingua grammaticha ... [text, f. 124r:] Io trouo adumque 
Che regnando adoardo sechondo re nella splendida cipta de parisse. In quelle 
Contrade non molto distante si si [sic] ritroua una picholla Cypta Cum al- 
chune Castelle il possesore Delle qualle In quel tempo fue il Conte Vbaldo 
galicho homo ... et chel suo Caro fratello habia schampato da morte al Cui 
trono celleste et magiesta superna Daremo laude et gloria senza fine. Amen. 
[on scroll:] Antonius Angelerius Guielmi Filius M°D° VIP Die XV Madii. ff. 
145v-146v blank 

Fifth novella, "Justa Victoria," by Felice Feliciano; G. Mardersteig, ed., La 
gallica historia di Drusillo intitulata Justa Victoria ... (Verona, 1943) pp. 7-67; 
Bumgardner, op. cit., pp. 270-76. 

Paper (watermarks: crossed arrows buried in gutter), ff. i (paper) + iv (con- 
temporary paper) + 146 + ii (contemporary paper) + i (paper), 235 x 161 
(ca. 150 x 100) mm., trimmed. Written in 21-23 long lines; double vertical 
bounding lines, full length. Ruled in lead. Prickings at lower edge. 

I-X 8 , XI 10 , XII-XVIII 8 (8 = f. i at back). Catchwords on verso, centered 
just below written space. 

Written by one person in bold italic. 

Decorated with several miniatures and borders in water and body color: f. 
iv verso, full-page miniature of tomb in a landscape, with an epigraphic in- 
scription referring to art. 2: "Angelus extinctus gladio Valeria moestu. impar 
amor rapuit. continet urna duos." Arms above inscription: azure, a fess or; 
an inescutcheon azure, a bend wavy or. On f. lr, a full frame, outer, inner 
and upper margins with bucrania, trophies, swags, jewels, arms and armor 
(including two shields: azure, a fess or; and azure, a bend wavy or [Marcel- 
lo]), in blue, pink, green and gold, framed in gold; lower margin, a parapet 
with a cornice, enclosing a cartouche with bust, supported by putti and flanked 
by the letters "A. A.", background filled with spiral flowing vines, pink, blue, 
green and gold, with brown hair-spray. Cartouches bearing inscriptions on 
ff. 53v, 82v, 105v (see arts. 4, 7, 8). On f. 145v a scroll, written in red and 
blue letters festooned on a tree in a landscape, the ends supported by two putti 
(see art. 9, colophon). At the beginning of each novel, a 3- or 2-line initial, 
gold, against a purple or crimson ground with gold floral filigree; followed by 
several words in text script, gold against a crimson or purple rectangular ground. 

Binding: s. xviii. Gilt, gauffered edges. Brown sheepskin over wooden boards, 
blind-tooled. Floral woodblock paste paper pastedowns and endleaves. Two 



320 MS 413 

fastenings with shell-shaped clasps on the upper board and pins in the edge 
of the lower. Rebacked. 

Written for Antonius Angelerius, son of Guglielmo (initials, f. lr and colo- 
phon in art. 9), probably in the area of Padua or Venice (the Angelieri family 
settled in Este by s. xiii; see Bumgardner, op. cit., p. 268); manuscript com- 
pleted 15 May 1507. Library of the Venetian Senator Jacopo Soranzo (d. 1742); 
mentioned in an inventory by his librarian Melchiori (Venice, Bibl. Marciana, 
Ital. Glasse X, 139, f. 90v; Bumgardner, op. cit., p. 268, no. 1). Collection 
of Abate Matteo Luigi Canonici (1727-1805); his notes on the novelle pasted 
on f. i recto. Passed to his nephew, Giovanni Perissonotti; purchased from him 
in 1835 by the Rev. Walter Sneyd (bookplate); T. Phillipps, Catalogue manuscrip- 
torum Magnae Britanniae (Middle Hill, 1850) p. 16, no. 237. Sneyd sale (Sothe- 
by's, 16 Dec. 1903, lot 550) to Murray. Purchased from Goldschmidt's in 1969 
as the gift of Edwin J. Beinecke. 



MS 413 Rheims [?], ca. 875 

Capitularies of Charlemagne, Louis the Pious, etc. 

1. f. lr blank; f. lv Crude drawing of two figures wrestling [?] and the head 
of a third watching; inscriptions or pen-trials include "Reuerentissimo" above 
the two figures, "missi nostri" to the right; "pustet" on the arm of the left 
figure, "iste est lasneullus" across the bodies of the two; in the lower mar- 
gin, upside down, is a 1-line inscription in a contemporary hand: "Cum 
in nomine domini dei aeterni et sanctae matris [?] christi Richardus." 

2. f. 2r (1) R. Exclamauit sanctus nazarius dicens domine ihesu christe salua 
animas seruorum tuorum ... V. Domine libera animas seruorum tuorum 
a demonibus ... ; (2) Isti sunt inclyti martires christi geruasius et prothasius 
... ; (3) Isti sunt angelica solidati claritate martyres incliti geruasius . . . Sub- 
limemur. V. 

Three responsories, with neumes, for Sts. Gervasius and Protasius; incom- 
plete since the verse is lacking in the second and third response, though the 
third response has the neuma. According to M. Huglo the neumes resemble 
those from the Northeastern region of France at the boundary of the Lor- 
raine style of notation and are of the type sometimes found at Rheims. See, 
in particular, the shape of the porrectus. 

3. f. 2v [Title-page:] In christi nomine incipiunt capitula episcoporum re- 
gum et maxime omnium nobilium francorum. [two couplets:] Legiloquum 
quisquis librum ... Legem namque bonam dictarunt 

Title executed in square capitals; couplets in rustic capitals; written on every 
other line. 



ms 413 3^ 

4. ff. 3r-4r Incipit praefatio. Dominante per secula infinita omnium dominatore e christo 
saluatore nostro. creatore uniuersae creaturae. anno incarnationis ipsius. dcccxxvii. 
Indictione. vj. Anno uero xiii. imperii gloriosissimorum principum domni 
hludouici ... mundane pertinentialegis. in quarto congessi. Explicit praefatio . 
Preface to the capitularies of Charlemagne and Louis the Pious compiled 
by Ansegisus in 827; A. Boretius, ed., MGH LL II, Capitularia Regum 
Francorum, v. 1 (1883) p. 394; MS 413 listed as no. 44 on p. 392 of In- 
troduction. 

5. ff. 4r-7r Incipiunt capitula. i De his qui ab episcopo proprio excommunican- 
tur. ii De his qui ad ordinandum ueniunt ... clx De ebrietate. clxi De ad- 
monitione ad omnes. Explicuerunt capitula. 

List of 161 chapters for Bk. I; MGH, op. cit. , pp. 395-97; MS 413 does not 
list ch. 145, De ecclesiis uel altaribus ambiguis, nor is the chapter included in 
art. 7. 

6. ff. 7v-8r Regnante domino nostro ihesu christo in perpetuum. Ego karo- 
lus gratia dei eiusque misericordia donante ... oboedientia aeterna felici- 
tate ab omnipotente deo remuneretur. Explicit praefatio domni karoli serenissimi 
imperatoris. 

Preface. of Charlemagne; MGH, op. cit., p. 397. 

7. ff. 8v-26v Incipiunt capitula suprascripta et eorum textus. De his qui ab episcopo 
proprio excommunicantur . [text:] Sunt enim aliqui qui culpis exigentibus ab epis- 
copo proprio excommunicantur. Et ab aliis ecclesiasticis. uel laicis ... opera 
eorum bona coram hominibus ut glorifkent deum qui in caelis est. Explicit 
liber primus. 

Capitularies, Book I; MGH, op. cit., pp. 397-413. Each capitulum is indicat- 
ed by a square bracket and Roman numeral, both in red, in outer margin; 
headings for each section in red rustic capitals; first initial for each section, 
in red, offset to left of text space; same format of presentation for arts. 9, 
11, 13 (Books II-IV). 

8. ff. 27r-28r Incipit praefatiuncula libri secundi. Supra in primo libro capitula 
ecclesiastica ... descripsi libello. Explicit praefatio. Incipiunt capitula libri secun- 
di et eorum praelocutio. ii [sic] De diuina prouidentia in constitutione domni 
imperatoris. et de conseruatione. [abbreviation stroke for final m partially erased] 
trium capitulorum. in De hoc quod admonitor fidelium domnus imperator 
sit. et omnes fideles adiutores ipsius ... xlv De ecclesiis antiquitus constitu- 
tes, xlvi De sepultura. 

List of 46 chapters for Book II, preceded by a short preface; MGH, op. cit., 
pp. 413-14. 

9. ff. 28v-39v Incipiunt praedicta capitula et eorum praelocutio ac textus. Omnibus 
uobis aut uisu aut auditu notum esse non dubitamus quia genitores nostri 



3£2 ms 413 

et progenitores ... quae ab antiquis parentibus patribus constituta est. Ex- 
plicit liber secundus. 

Capitularies, Book II; MGH, op. cit., pp. 414-23. 

10. ff. 39v-41v Praelocutiuncula libelli tertii incipit. Superius in duobus libellis 
ecclesiastica praefatorum principum ... adunaui libello. Explicit praelocutio. 
i De pace seruanda. ii De iustitiis generalibus ... Ixxxviiii De homicidiis in- 
fra patriam factis. xc De mensuris et ponderibus. 

List of 90 chapters for Book III, preceded by short preface; MGH, op. cit., 
pp. 424-25. 

11. ff. 42r-53r De pace seruanda. De pace ammonemus. ut omnes qui per ali- 
qua scelera rebelles sunt, constringantur . . . inuicem siue ad capiendum sicut 
in lege domini preceptum habemus. 

Capitularies, Book III; MGH, op. cit., pp. 425-34. 

12. ff. 53r-55r Incipit praefatiuncula quarti libelli. Quia supra in duobus ec- 
clesiastica quae praefati principes domni imperatores Karolus . . . adunaui 
libello. Incipiunt capitula libri quarti. i De seruis per contumatiam alicui uim in- 
ferentibus. ii De rebus uel mancipiis a fisco regali occupatis . . . Ixxiii De statu 
hominis. Ixxiiij De proprietate hominis que ob aliquod crimen in bannum 
fuerit missa. 

List of 74 chapters for Book IV, preceded by a short preface; MGH, op. 
cit., pp. 435-36. 

13. ff . 55r-66v Incipiunt supradicta capitula et textus. id est de seruis per contumaciam 
alicui uim inferentibus . Si serui per contumatiam collecta multitudine alicui uim 
intulerint id est aut homicidium . . . comprehensum his ad quos ilia legibus 
pertinet exsoluat. 

Capitularies, Book IV; MGH, op. cit., pp. 436-46. 

14. ff. 66v-69r [Title, f. 66v:] Capitula karoli regis iunioris facta in monasterio sancti 
medardi. [text, f. 67r:] Vt missi nostri per ciuitates et monasteria singula tarn 
canonicorum . . . et ecclesiasticus homo qui commutatus fuerit perpetua liber- 
tate fruatur. 

Charles the Bald, Capitulare missorum suessionense , April 853, in 12 chapters; 
W. Hartmann, ed., MGH Concilia 3 (1984) pp. 284-89 (with a short 
description of MS 413 on p. 259). For a recent discussion of arts. 14-17, 
19, 22, see J. Nelson, "Legislation and Consensus in the Reign of Charles 
the Bald," Ideal and Reality in Frankish and Anglo-Saxon Society: Studies presented 
to J. M. Wallace-Hadrill, ed. P. Wormald (Oxford, 1983) pp. 202-22 and 
App. I. Chapters indicated by square brackets with Roman numerals, both 
in red, in outer margin; first initial of each section, in red, offset from text 
space; same format of presentation for arts. 15-17, 19, 22. 



ms 413 3£3 

15. ff. 69v-72r Capitula hlotkarii imperatoris et karoli regis facta in palatio ualen- 
tianas [sic]. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis karolus gratia dei rex. 
Dilectis et fidelibus missis nostris per regnum nostrum . . . et in tribus ar- 
chisiuis et in duobus brionisis. 

Charles the Bald, Capitulare missorum silvacense, November 853, in 13 chap- 
ters; A. Boretius and K. Krause, eds., MGH LL II Capitularia Regum 
Francorum v. 2 (1897), no. 260, pp. 270-74 (line 19), with p. 276, no. 10, 
added at conclusion. 

16. ff. 72r-75r In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis karolus gratia dei 
rex. Unfrido uenerabili episcopo. Ingiscalco et berengario comitibus ... sed 
et plura si necesse fuerit episcopus quisque colligere et dicere procurabit. 
Charles the Bald, Capitulare carisiacense, Feb. 857, in 10 chapters; Hartmann, 
MGH, op. cit., pp. 389-94. 

17. ff. 75r-82r Capitula domni karoli regis iunioris in pistis facta. In nomine sanc- 
tae et indiuiduae trinitatis karolus gratia dei rex. et episcopi abbates quo- 
que. et comites ac ceteri in christo .. . et per legalem compositionem et per 
ecclesiastice satisfactionis paenitentiam. 

Charles the Bald, Capitula pistensia, June 862, in 4 chapters; Boretius and 
Krause, MGH, op. cit., v. 2, no. 272, pp. 302-10. 

18. f. 82v De iure sepulturae. De uiris et uxoribus in uno sepulchro. eucherius 
ait Cebron ciuitas. iiij. uirorum qui in ea sepulti sunt ... Oblatio. Id est 
a patre fllius deo oblatus. 

Text added in a smaller script by a contemporary hand. 

19. ff. 83r-96r Capitula iunioris karoli regis, in pistis facta. Karolus gratia dei rex. 
Notum esse uolumus omnibus dei et nostris fidelibus . . . et defendandam 
in omnibus quantum deus auxilium prestare dignatus fuerit parati semper 
et in omnibus simus. 

Charles the Bald, Edictum pistense, June 864, in 36 chapters; Boretius and 
Krause, MGH, op. cit., v. 2, no. 273, pp. 312-28, line 13; chapter 29 in- 
cluded within text without interruption at conclusion of chapter 28. 

20. ff. 96r-97r Sententia domni gregorii papae. Beatus papa gregorius com- 
missam sibi diuinitus aecclesiam. ligures. uenetios. hiberos. aliosque ... non 
dubitet porcionem a quo prius hoc peculiare flagitium sumpsit exordium. 

Unidentified text. 

21. f. 97v Primus rex francorum faramundus extitit. qui fait troianus. Secun- 
dus clodio ... rex francorum atque dux aquitanorum. xxxij. Philippus qui 
uiuente patre cepit regnare. 

List of Frankish kings from Faramund to Philip II (1180), written by two 
scribes in two columns, s. XII 2 . 



324 ms 413 

22. ff. 98r-102r Incipiunt capitula iunioris karoli regis que facta fuerunt ad carisia 
cum palatium publicum capitulo primo. [text:] Quia necesseest ut quod male rein- 
crescit iterum recidatur de constitutionibus . . . et mansione presbiteri habeat 
sicut in eisdem capitulis continetur. 

Charles the Bald, Capitulare carisiacense, Jan. 873, in 12 chapters; Boretius 
and Krause, MGH, op. cit., v. 2, no. 278, pp. 343-47. 

23. ff. 102v-104v Cap. i. Quia necesse est ut quod male reincrescit iterum 
recidatur. de constitutionibus ... obtineat. et mortuo illo. filius eius// 

Same as art. 22, ending abruptly in ch. 8 (p. 345, line 38, of MGH text). 

24. f. 105r (rear flyleaf) Crudely drawn figure, perhaps Hercules with club 
and lion's skin; prayer (copied twice) for communion: "Domine ihesu christe 
fili dei uiui qui ex uoluntate patris — " f. 105v blank 

Parchment, ff. i (paper) + 105 (paginated, s. xviii, 1-209) + i (paper), 270 
x 225 (180 x 140) mm. Written in 24 long lines. Ruled in hard point on hair 
side before folding; double vertical bounding lines with additional single rul- 
ing in inner margin and double rulings in outer margin (for chapter numbers); 
single horizontal bounding lines, full across; vertical rulings often extend only 
the length of written space. Prickings prominent on f. 2 (title-page) where they 
occur in upper and lower margins and along outer vertical ruling of written 
space for all horizontal rulings. 

I 2 , II-XII 8 , XIII 8 (-1, no loss of text), XIV 8 . Signatures for gatherings 
II-VI (Roman numerals I-V) located in center of lower margin, verso; other 
signatures partially or entirely trimmed. 

Written in fine Carolingian minuscule primarily by two scribes. Scribe 1: 
ff. lv-42v; Scribe 2: ff. 43r-96r, 98r-102r. 

Eleven large decorative initials (5- to 13-line) of very good quality in gold, 
green, red, and white, of the style usually associated with the school of Rheims. 
The initials are constructed of broad outlines in green which are decorated with 
unburnished gold (partly rubbed) and bordered with red. The letters terminate 
in interlace knots and animal heads. Empty spaces within the initials are filled 
with interlace grids of stylized foliage in unburnished gold laid on greenish 
ground. The stems of the most important initials (ff. 3r, 8v, 28v, 55r, 67r, 
83r, 98r) are decorated with white interlace designs on red grounds (cf. the 
decorative initials in the Bible of San Paolo fuori le Mura, Rome; E. Monaci 
Archivio Paleografico Italiano [Rome, 1914] v. 4, pis. 4, 11, 15, 18, 19; compare 
also the style of decoration in Paris, B. N. lat. MSS 2294 and 17969, Paris, 
Bibliotheque de l'Arsenal MS 612, New York, Pierpont Morgan Library MS 
728, Cambridge, Corpus Christi College MS 272). On f. 83r appears the name 
"karolus" in large decorative heading in gold on green with red arabesques. 
Plain initials and headings in red. 

Binding: s. xviii. Edges spattered red. Brown spattered calf, blind-tooled. 
Remains of paper label on spine. 



ms 414 3^5 

Written in Northeastern France shortly after 873. Although the addition of 
three responsories in honor of Sts. Gervasius and Protasius (art. 2) suggests 
that the manuscript was either made for a church in Soissons where these saints 
were especially venerated or was located there soon after it was produced, there 
is also strong evidence to support Rheims as the place of origin. The style of 
decorative initials in Beinecke MS 413 is closely related to that in the Bible 
of San Paolo which was produced in Rheims, ca. 870-75 (see P. E. Schramm 
and F. Mutherich, Denkmale der deutschen Konige und Kaiser [Munich, 1962] v. 
1, pp. 135-36, no. 55; W. Koehler, Buchmalerei des fruhen Mittelalters , ed. E. 
Kitzinger and F. Mutherich [Munich, 1972] pp. 145-46) and to other 
manuscripts attributed to the school of Rheims under Archbishop Hincmar 
(845-82); see list of manuscripts cited above. In addition, B. Bischoff (letter 
on file) has identified the style of the second hand (ff. 43r-102r) as similar to 
that of Ingobertus, whose name is associated with the Bible of San Paolo. 
Whether the manuscript originated in Rheims or Soissons, it was clearly ex- 
ecuted at a scriptorium connected with the court of Charles the Bald (Emperor, 
840-77). According to G. H. Pertz (MGH LL I, p. 270) the volume was for- 
merly in the library of a certain "Gohier", perhaps Louis-Jerome Gohier 
(1746-1830) who was Secretary General of the Ministry of Justice in 1792 and 
Minister of Justice in 1793 (see Dictionnaire de Biographie Frangaise, v. 16, p. 499). 
Acquired from Payne by Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 10190; tag on spine; in- 
scription on f. lr); purchased by A. Chester Beatty (his Western MS 11; see 
E. G. Miller, The Library of A. Chester Beatty ... [Oxford, 1927] v. 1, pp. 50-52; 
pis. XXVIII-XXX of ff. 28v-29r, 42r, 83r). Sotheby's sale (24 June 1969, 
no. 40). Acquired from H. P. Kraus in 1969 by Edwin J. Beinecke for the 
Beinecke Library. 

secundo folio: quae domnus 

Bibliography: Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 180-81, no. 5, pi. 1 off. 83r. 

K. Christ, "Die Schlossbibliothek von Nikolsburg und die Uberlieferung der 
Kapitulariensammlung des Ansegisus," Deutsches Archiv fiir Geschichte des Mit- 
telalters 1 (1937) pp. 314-15. 

T. E. Marston, "A Legal Manuscript of the Ninth Century," Gazette 44 (1970) 
pp. 111-13. 

R. McKitterick, The Frankish Church and the Carolingian Reforms 789-895 (Lon- 
don, 1977) p. 32 (attributes MS 413 to Tours). 



MS 414 France, s. XII in 

Bible PI- 5 

Presumably the second of a two- volume Bible, the codex is arranged as fol- 
lows (numbers in parentheses refer to prologues that precede the text, as they 
are listed in Stegmuller): Isaiah (482); Jeremiah (487); Lamentations (ending 



326 MS 414 

at 4.22); Baruch; Ezekiel (492); Daniel (494); Prologue to Minor Prophets (500); 
Hosea (507); Joel (511); Amos (515, 512); Obadiah (516, 519 + 517); Jonah 
(524, 522); Micah (526); Nahum (527); Habakkuk (529); Zephanaiah (532; 
followed by the concluding portion of 534, without rubric: Iosiam regem iude 
cuius temporibus ... lectionis denunciauit); Haggai (535, 538); Zechariah (540) 
Malachi (544); Job (344, 357, 349, 355; at conclusion another prologue: 350) 
f. 92v ruled, but blank; Proverbs (457); Ecclesiastes; Song of Songs; Wisdom 
Ecclesiasticus (with Multorum nobis et magnorum treated separately as a pro- 
logue; Prayer of Solomon at end); f. 124r-v (originally blank) Cronica ysidori 
vel ieronimi vel augustini. Brevem temporum expositionem per generationes et 
regna primus ex nostrus tribus . . . [description of the Creation up to Solomon; 
Isidore of Seville, Chronicon, PL 83.1017-30]; Matthew (595, 596, 581, 590) 
+ capitula; Mark (607) + capitula; Luke (620) + capitula; John (624) + capi- 
tula; Acts (640) + capitula; Catholic Episdes (809); Apocalypse (835); Romans 
(670, 674, 677); 1 Corinthians (685; ends imperfectly at 4.15). 

Parchment, ff. i (parchment) + 197 + i (parchment), 273 x 187 (202 x 121) 
mm., trimmed. Written in two columns of 48 lines, above top line. Double 
vertical and horizontal (widely spaced) bounding lines, full length and full 
across. Two horizontal lines at center, full across. Ruled in hard point on the 
hair side. 

I- VII 12 , VIII 4 ( + 4 leaves, ff. 85-88, before 1), IX-X 12 , XI 4 ( + 4 leaves, 
ff. 117-20, before 1), XII-XVI 12 , XVII 12 ( + 1 leaf, f. 197, after 12). 

Written in an elegant French minuscule, chapter divisions added in mar- 
gins by a later hand. 

Twenty-seven line aniconic initials, 20- to 7-lines, are most closely related 
to similar decoration in a group of manuscripts from Albi and its region; Albi, 
Bibl. Mun., MSS 5, 6, and 13 and Paris, B.N. lat. 776; more generally to 
the group of Limousin manuscripts produced around 1100, of which the most 
important is the Second Bible of Saint-Martial (Paris, B.N. lat. 8). See Exhibi- 
tion Catalogue pp. 186-87, no. 13, pi. 4 (f. lr); W. Cahn, Romanesque Bible Illu- 
mination (Ithaca, New York, 1982) cat. no. 77, p. 274, fig. 125 (fol. lr incorrectly 
labeled lv), and D. Gaborit-Chopin, La decoration des manuscrits a Saint-Martial 
de Limoges et en Limousin du XF au XIF Steele (Paris-Geneva, 1969) p. 219. The 
initials are drawn in black pen, filled with yellow, brown or blue, most with 
interlace knots at midpoints and terminals, some with dragon heads, infilled 
with intertwining palmette foliage against irregular red, blue, green, and yel- 
low panelled grounds. Prologues open with 10- to 4-line initials, red and blue 
with terminals in the leafy "arabesque" design as defined by J. J. G. Alexander 
in Essays presented to N.R. Ker (London, 1978) pp. 87-116. Chapters with 3 -line 
initials in red. 1-line initials, running headings, and rubrics throughout. Mar- 
ginalia sometimes outlined in red. A hole in the parchment on f. 183 has also 
been outlined in red. On f. 43 v, a Tau sign drawn in the margin by a later hand. 



ms 415 3£7 

Binding: s. xix. Red velvet case. Leather placemarks on fore edge. 

Written in the area of Limoges or in Aquitaine at the beginning of the 12th 
century; early provenance unknown. Belonged to Leon Gruel, Paris. Acquired 
from him by A. Chester Beatty in 1920 (E. G. Miller, The Library of A. Chester 
Beatty ... [Oxford, 1927] v. 1, pp. 104-07, with pis. LXXIX-LXXXI of ff. 
159v, lr, 18r, 41r, 73r, 59v, 81v, 83r, 127r, 103r, 169v, 138v, 146v, 146r). 
Sotheby's sale (24 June 1969, no. 44). Purchased from H. P. Kraus in 1969 
by Edwin J. Beinecke, for the Beinecke Library. 

secundo folio\ idola argenti 

Bibliography: Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 186-87, no. 13; pi. 4 off. lr. 

MS 415 Italy, s. XIII in 

Laws and Statutes of Pisa PI. 28 

Beinecke MS 415 contains the earliest known redaction of the Constituta legis 
et usus of Pisa issued ca. 1146-56. In the edition of F. Bonaini, Statuti inediti 
della citta di Pisa dal XII al XIV secolo (Florence, 1854-70) neither the Beinecke 
manuscript or a slightly later one discovered by A. Gaudenzi in 1894 (Vat. 
lat. 6385) were used to establish the text of this Pisan lawbook. See also G. 
H. Pertz, Archiv der Gesellschaft fur alter e deutsche Geschichtskunde 8 (1843) p. 766; 
R. Celli, Studi sui sistemi normativi delle democrazie comunali, Secoli XII-XV, v. 1 : 
Pisa, Siena (Florence, 1976) p. 29, note 20 and passim; P. Classen, "Kodifika- 
tion im 12. Jahrhundert: Die Constituta usus et legis von Pisa," Recht und Schrift 
im Mittelalter in Vortrage und Forschungen (Konstanzer Arbeitskreis, 23) 1977, 
pp. 311-17. G. Airaldi is preparing a new edition of the text, 

1 . ff. lr-17v Constitutum de legibus liber incipit de in ius uocando. Cum actor iudici- 
um ingressus reclamationem de aliquo fecerit ... [final rubric: Coniuratio siue 
sacramentum iudei.] Coniuro te per deum unum et uerum et per deum habraam 
... quia de hoc sacramento periurus non sum. [followed by 21 lines of text, 
now erased and illegible] 

2. f. 18r-v Incipiunt capitula totius libri constitutorum usus pisane ciuitatis. 

De constitutis factis per tempora et ex quo ualeant. ,i It. De penis pub- 

licis et ex quibus causis commune a priuato exigere potest. Expliciunt 
capitula. 

Table of contents for art. 3; Bonaini, op. cit., v. 2, pp. 811-12. 

3. ff. 18v-62v In nomine domini nostri ihesu christi. Anno incarnationis domini M. 
C. LXI. Indictione villi . . . liber constituti pisane ciuitatis incipit. Nobis pisanorum 
constituta facientibus equitas ortando suasit omnibus ea scire atque intelligere 
uolentibus ... iudicatum fuerit adimplere cogatur. Quod si in// catchwords: 
fra .x. dies 



328 MS 415 

Constitution usus; lacking one leaf with text after f. 34 (containing portions 
of ch. 22, De societate facta inter extraneos); manuscript ends abruptly in ch. 
49, De appellationibus. Bonaini, op. cit., v. 2, pp. 813-973. 

Parchment (thick, coarse), ff. i (paper) + 62 (f. 35 = modern parchment 
insertion) + i (parchment) + i (paper), 275 x 183 (185 x 117) mm. Written 
in 33-34 long lines. Double vertical bounding lines, full length; ruled in hard 
point on hair side before folding; some single horizontal bounding lines, full 
across. Remains of prickings in upper, lower, and outer margins. 

I-III 8 , IV 10 , V 4 (-1, after f. 34), VI- VIII 8 . 

Written by three scribes in well formed bookhands. Scribe 1: ff. lv (lr 
erased)-20r, catchwords along lower edge near gutter; Scribe 2: ff. 20r-38v, 
catchwords in center of lower margin surrounded by four dots and squiggles 
symmetrically arranged; Scribe 3: ff. 39r-62v, catchwords in center of lower 
margin surrounded by short lines, dots and flourishes symmetrically arranged. 
Numerous corrections and additions in several hands. 

Decorative initial, 7-line, f. lr, in red and black with simple foliage designs 
in interior; red initial, 4-line, at beginning of art. 3, f. 18v; rubrics through- 
out, some perpendicular to text in margins. Plain initials, 2- to 1-line, and 
paragraph marks, in red; on f. 15v only, two initials, 1-line, and paragraph 
mark in blue. Guide-letters for rubricator in gutter or margins. 

Folio lr almost entirely erased and illegible. 

Binding: s. xix. Quarter bound with reddish-brown goatskin over wooden 
boards. Paper label, with title "Statuta Civitatis Pisanae An. 1186" written in 
ink on spine. 

Although the text of the Constituta legis et usus contained in MS 415 dates to 
the second half of the 12th century, the codex itself appears to have been 
produced at the beginning of the 13th century and then heavily corrected and 
annotated throughout the first half of the 13th century; large portions of the 
text have been erased, crossed out, or underlined, and there are later addi- 
tions in several hands in most margins. Unidentified bookstamp consisting of 
the initials "A. N." enclosed in a double circle, outer thick and inner thin; square 
paper label with "112" in ink, on spine; "22/E 100" in ink on back pastedown. 
Purchased from Payne and Foss by Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 4582, on front 
pastedown and spine; "B34.296" in brown crayon on front pastedown). Pre- 
served in library files is a letter (six pages) from the editor F. Bonaini (see text 
above) to Sir Thomas Phillipps concerning this manuscript; Bonaini's ques- 
tions, in Italian, occupy the right half of the page (each sheet is folded vertical- 
ly through the middle) and the answers of Sir Thomas Phillipps, in English, 
occupy the left half of the page. It is unclear whether the response of Phillipps, 
dated 27 August 1846, was ever sent to Bonaini, since Bonaini says little about 
the manuscript in his edition of the text (Bonaini, op. cit., v. 2, p. xxviii). Ac- 



MS416 3^9 

quired from H. P. Kraus in 1957 (Cat. 75, no. 84) by Thomas E. Marston 
(bookplate) who presented it to the Beinecke Library in 1969. 

secundo folio: ad iustitiam 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 81, no. 148 (while in the possession of T. E. 
Marston). 

Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 188-89, no. 16. 

D. Herlihy, Pisa in the Early Renaissance (New Haven, 1958) pp. 13-14, note 
30. 

T. E. Marston, "The Earliest Known Laws of an Italian City State," 
Homage to a Bookman. Essays ... for H. P. Kraus (Berlin, 1967) pp. 109-12, with 
pi. of f. 7r. 



MS 416 Germany, s. XIII/XIV 

Speculum theologiae, etc. 

1 . ff. lr-8v The manuscript was originally composed of roughly executed full- 
page illustrations and diagrams that constitute the Speculum theologiae. There 
has been debate concerning the compiler of this collection of drawings of 
moral and theological subjects: F. Saxl, "A Spiritual Encyclopedia of the 
Late Middle Ages," Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 5 (1942) pp. 
95-99, believed the compiler to be Franciscus Bonacursus, archbishop of 
Tyre from 1272; L. F. Sandler, The Psalter of Robert de Lisle .. . (Oxford, 1983) 
p. 23, footnote 52, has suggested that John of Metz (Johannes Metensis) 
is the compiler. Some or all of the diagrams occur in other manuscripts, 
beginning in the 13th century (for a complete list see Sandler, op. cit. y Ap- 
pendix III, pp. 134-39). Titles in Latin below are taken from the manuscript; 
English headings are provided where there are no Latin titles: f. lr Turris 
virtutum; f. lv Lignum vitae factum fratre bonauenture; f. 2r Table of the 
Twelve articles of faith (concordance of Credo, Apostles, and Hebrew 
prophets); f. 2v Wheel of sevens (concordance of Seven petitions, sacraments, 
gifts of the Holy Spirit, Arms of justice, Works of Charity, Virtues and vices); 
f. 3r Rota pugne moralis (virtues and vices); f. 3v Arbor uirtutum; f. 4r 
Arbor uitiorum; f. 4v Table of the Ten Commandments, Ten Plagues, Ten 
abuses of impious; f. 5r Table of the Seven Acts of the Passion, Seven Ca- 
nonical Hours, Seven Senses; f. 5v Arbor divini amoris; f. 6r Arbor sapien- 
tiae; f. 6v Table of the Eight beatitudes, Eight rewards, Nine orders of angels; 
f. 7r Tree of mystical love; f. 8r Cherub, a diagram based on the treatise 
De sex alis cherubim associated with Alanus de Insulis or Clement of Clantho- 
ny (text continued on f. 8v; PL 210.266-79). Below diagram is a drawing 
of a cleric, entitled "hermannus custos," holding an open book inscribed "sub 
umbra alarum tuarum protege me." 



330 ms 416 

Later additions to the manuscript include: 

2. f. 7v (Added in a running script, s. xv). Table of seven gifts given by Father, 
Son, Holy Spirit, Church, Reason, etc. 

3. f. 7 bis, r-v (Half-leaf written in running script, s. xv). Text on recto; In 
deum peccaui et sanguinem domini nostri ihesu christi . . . ; followed by a 
table of the seven deadly sins and their derivatives; texts on verso: lists of 
Peccata cordis, Peccata ordinis, and Peccata operis. 

Parchment, ff. i (paper) + 8 + i (paper), ca. 285 x 220 mm. (leaves are 
very uneven due to irregular trimming). 

I 8 ( + half-leaf stitched in between 7 and 8, 190 x 110 mm). 

Inscriptions written in gothic bookhand, additions in either textura or run- 
ning scripts (ff. 2r, 7v). 

The illustrations listed in art. 1 on ff. lr-7v are drawn in red ink, height- 
ened with green, orange, and yellow. The diagram on f. 8r is drawn in brown 
and red, touched with blue, red, yellow and gold. 

Folio 8r darkened and rubbed with some loss of text. 

Binding: s. xix. Half bound in mottled brown goatskin, gold-tooled, with 
a red label. Marbled paper sides. 

Written in Germany at the end of the 13th or beginning of the 14th century, 
perhaps at the Cistercian monastery of Kempen near Dusseldorf to which it 
belonged in the 15th century (note, s. xv 2/4 , on f. 2r: "Pertinet Monasterio 
Campensis ordinis Cysterciensis."). Although some scholars have suggested that 
the final drawing on f. 8r was added by another hand either in the 14th centu- 
ry (see Exhibition Catalogue, p. 195) or in the 15th century (Sandler, op. cit., 
p. 136), R. H. Rouse believes the text may, in fact, be contemporary with 
the main portion of the manuscript but written in a less formal style of Gothic 
script. The previous identification of the "hermannus custos" in the drawing 
on f. 8r as Hermann von Kempen, sub-prior of Kempen, who lived in the 
mid- 15th century (Sotheby's Cat., 30 November 1965, p. 33) therefore seems 
unlikely. Collection of Leander van Ess of Marburg (1772-1847; no. 137 on 
tag on spine; Sammlung und Verzeichnis handschriftlicher Bikher [1823] no. 137). 
Acquired from him by Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 522, tag on spine; Phillipps 
Studies, v. 3, pp. 29-33). Phillipps sale at Sotheby's, 30 Nov. 1965, no. 10, 
pi. 7 (f. lv). Sold at Dawson's of Pall Mall, 25 Nov. 1969, no. 3. Purchased 
from C. A. Stonehill in 1969 as the gift of Edwin J. Beinecke. 

Bibliography: Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 195-96, no. 23, pi. 9 (f. lv). 

G. Ladner, "Medieval and Modern Understanding of Symbolism: A Com- 
parison," Speculum 54 (1979) p. 252, fig. 21 (f. 6r). 

C. Laun, "Bildkatechese im Spatmittelalter: Allegorische und typologische 
Auslegungen des Dekalogs," unpublished Dr. Phil, dissertation (Munich, 1979); 
Beinecke MS 416 listed and discussed as L 2 (London, Auktion Sotheby & Co.). 



ms 417 331 

MS 417 England, ca. 1325 

Psalter PI. 24 

1 . ff. lr-6v Graded calendar for monastic use in brown, blue, red, and gold, 
including the feasts of Odilo (2 January, in capis, 12 lessons), "Resurrectio 
domini" (27 March, duplex festum, processionaliter in gold), Hugh (29 April, 
in capis, 12 lessons), Maiolus (11 May, in capis, 12 lessons), Pancratius, 
Nereus and Achilleus (12 May, in capis, process., 12 lessons), Translation 
of Hugh (13 May, 12 lessons), Alban and Consortia (22 June, 12 lessons), 
Ethelreda (23 June, 12 lessons), Visitation (2 July), Translation of Thomas 
of Canterbury (7 July, in albis, process., 12 lessons; not erased), Transfig- 
uration (6 August, 12 lessons), "Excepcio reliquiarum sanctorum" (3 Oc- 
tober, in albis, 12 lessons), Odo (19 November, in capis, 12 lessons), Thomas 
of Canterbury (29 December, in capis, process., 12 lessons, erased). 

2. ff. 7r-110r Psalter in the 10-part division, with one leaf missing after f. 
74 (Pss. 95.10-97.8) and one after f. 75 (Pss. 100.7-101.22). 

3. ff. 110r-120v Ferial canticles, Te Deum, Benedicite omnia opera, N. T. 
canticles, Quicumque vult. 

4. ff. 120v-124v Litany including Odo (23), Maiolus (24), Hugh (26) and 
Gerard, bishop of Toul (27) among the 28 confessors, and Ethelreda (1 1), 
Milburga (12), Radegundis (13), Walburgis (14) and Consortia (16) among 
the 21 virgins. 

Parchment, ff. ii (parchment), + 124 + ii (parchment), 348 x 227 (263 x 
162) mm. Written in 32 lines in calendar, in two columns of 22 lines in text, 
ruled in light brown ink. Single vertical and horizontal bounding lines, full 
length and full across; two horizontal lines in center full across. Double verti- 
cal and horizontal rulings in upper, lower and outer margins. Additional text 
ruling in hard point to mark height of minims. 

I 6 , II-IX 8 , X 8 (-5 and 7 after ff. 74 and 75), XI-XVI 8 . Catchwords below 
second column, verso (one with grotesque on f. 108v). 

Written in fine gothic bookhand. 

A sumptuously illuminated and exceptionally well preserved manuscript of 
East Anglian origin, whose border ornament is comparable to the "Ormesby 
Psalter" (Oxford, Bodl. Lib., Douce 366) and figure style to the "Luttrell Psalter" 
(London, B. L., Add. 42130). (See Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 201-02, no. 28, 
pi. 1 1 of fol. 7r). Eight of the original ten historiated initials survive: f. 7r David 
harping (Psalm 1), f. 2 3r Annunciation (Psalm 26), f. 33v Nativity (Psalm 38), 
f. 42v Adoration of the Magi (Psalm 50), f. 43r Presentation in temple (Psalm 
52), f. 52v Assumption (Psalm 68), f. 64v Coronation of Virgin (Psalm 80), 
f. 85v Trinity (Psalm 109). Initials for Psalms 97 and 101 missing (see colla- 
tion and art. 2). The historiated initials pink and blue with white filigree and 
dots on f. 7r incorporating intertwining leaves in pink, blue, green and orange; 



33 2 ms 417 

the figures predominantly orange, and purple with some pink, blue and green, 
on elaborately tooled gold, set against square grounds, quartered blue and red, 
with diapering. Each initial with a lavishly ornamented full border incorporating 
spiraling foliage, large oak leaves, flowers, knots, grotesques, and quatrefoils 
framing additional figures. These include on f. 7r, an Annunciation, monk 
kneeling in prayer, trumpeting figures, and, in the bas-de-page, David and 
Goliath, flanked by grotesques; f. 33v a crowned male bust [king?] and birds; 
f. 42v grotesques; f. 52v Volto Santo, f. 64v standing man and grotesques. 
2-line initials for Psalms, pink and/or blue, with white filigree and dots, filled 
with spiraling ivy, large leaves and dots, blue, green and orange, occasionally 
a fleur-de-lis, flower, or diaper pattern, on gold, against pink and blue grounds, 
with white filigree and dots, most connected to bar borders, pink, blue, orange 
and gold with floral, ivy and grotesque terminals. 1-line initials for verses, 
gold, thickly edged in black, against irregular pink and blue grounds with white 
filigree and dots. Many varied line fillers in red and blue. 

Lower right corners of ff. 42 and 85 excised. 

Binding: s. xvi, perhaps at Oxford. Caught-up sewing on twelve tawed, slit 
strap supports, only four of them laced into beech boards, the others cut off 
at the edges of the spine. The spine is square and the bands prominent and 
defined. Covered in dark brown calf, blind-tooled with two concentric frames 
of medallion heads and arabesques, with thistles in the outer corners of the 
inner panel and an ornament with a cherub's head on it in the center. The 
design is the same as no. 522, pi. xxxvi, in J. B. Oldham's English Blind-Stamped 
Bindings (Cambridge, 1952); see also p. 53: HM. h (3), POxford 1562-66, and 
p. 36. Nails for catches but no marks of them on the leather, stubs of two straps 
on the upper board. 

Written probably at a Cluniac house in East Anglia, perhaps Castle Acre or 
Thetford, judging from the Saints in the litany and calendar, according to L. 
F. Sandler. Stylistic features suggest a date ca. 1325. Taken to Australia in 
the late 19th century by an ancestor of W. T. B. Wildash; no. 160 in Wildash 
collection (Sinclair, pp. 257-58); sold by W. T. B. Wildash at Sotheby's (9 
July 1969, no. 44 with 3 plates; one in color). Mutilated and unidentified 
"Church Congress Exhibition" label with handwritten "505 [?]" glued inside 
upper cover (see also Provenance of Beinecke MS 287). Purchased from C. 
A. Stonehill in 1969 by Edwin J. Beinecke for the Beinecke Library. 

secundo folio: [calendar, f. 2] KL Marcius 
[text, f. 8] [cajput meum 

Bibliography: Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 201-02, no. 28, pi. 11 (f. 7r). 

Art at Auction. The Year at Sotheby's and Parke-Bernet (1968-69), pp. 288-89. 

N.J. Morgan, Medieval Art in East Anglia, 1300-1520, exhib. cat. (Norwich, 
1973) 32, nos. 26-27. 



MS418 333 

L. F. Sandler, "An Early Fourteenth-Century Cluniac Psalter from East 
Anglia" (Fourth Annual Yale Lecture on Medieval Illumination, 1976), un- 
published. 



MS 418 France, s. XV 3/4 

Roman de la Rose PI. 13 

1 . f . iii recto Tu dis paris que tu faiz merueillez/ Et quen toy sont prouessez 
non pareillez/ ... la tienne voulente/ maiz par crainte le vouloir mest oste. 

Poem on Paris of Troy, in 18 lines, added in a later hand (s. xv/xvi). 

2. ff. lr-315r Maintes gens dient que en songes/ Nya que flabes [sic] et men- 
songes/ . . . Ainsy eu la Rose vermeille/ A done fut iour ie mesueille. Explicit. 

F. Lecoy, Le Roman de la Rose, 3 vols. (Paris, 1966-70). 

3. f. 315r [In a hand contemporary with the text:] La fin du Roumant de 
la Rose/ Ou lart damours est tout enclose/ Ainsy comme il est renomme/ 
et la fait escripre vng nomme/ Monsieur maistre pierres louuel/ Priant acis 
qui a nouel/ ... Maiz autant en ait lescripuain. f. 315v ruled, but blank 

Poem in 12 lines, including the name of the man for whom the volume was 
copied, Pierre Louvel. 

Parchment, ff. ii (paper) + i (parchment, original flyleaf ?) + 315 + ii 
(paper), 318 x 218 (220 x 113) mm. Written in 36 lines of verse. Ruled in pale 
red ink, single vertical and horizontal bounding lines full length and full across, 
with an extra ruling inside written space to enclose initial letter of verse. Prick- 
ings at upper and lower edges. 

I-XXXIX 8 ( + 2 leaves, ff. 314 and 315, added at end). Catchwords on ver- 
so, along lower edge near gutter. Remains of quire and leaf signatures (e.g., 
b iij) near gutter along lower edge, recto. 

Written in well-formed batarde by one scribe; art. 1 and some marginal no- 
tations in a slightly later hand. 

The style of the miniatures and borders can be related to that of a group 
of manuscripts thought to have been produced in Rouen during the third 
quarter of the 15th century (for the list, see Exhibition Catalogue, p. 247), but 
is not among the most distinguished of the group; decoration of similar style 
and quality occurs in two French vernacular manuscripts in Vienna (Ost. Na- 
tionalbibl. MSS 2619 and 2566). Parallels for the cycle of illustration in MS 
418 have not yet been found in other copies of the text. The use of inscriptions 
in almost every miniature to identify the figures may be significant, since J. 
Fleming (The Roman de la Rose: A Study in Allegory and Iconography [Princeton, 
1969] p. 43) mentions that the name-tags consistently attached to the figures 
in Oxford, Bodl. Lib. Douce MS 364, are rarely found elsewhere. 



334 ; ms 418 

Sixty-six miniatures, 16- to 12-line, framed in gold; on f. lr with a cusped 
arch and a full border of blue and gold acanthus at the corners and midpoints, 
red and blue flowers, and hair-spray with gold leaves, bounded in red and with 
a gold bar in inner margin. Other miniatures with 3/4 borders in the same 
style, some with birds. The number in parentheses is that of the line immedi- 
ately following the miniature, as in Lecoy's edition, 
f. lr Dreamer in bed; at right, dressed and washing hands (1); 
f. 3v Dreamer looking across stream at flower arbor; in background, images 
on wall of Felonie, Haine, Vilaine (169); 

f. 4v Dreamer looks at images of Envie and [?]ioyuse [ = Tristesse?] (235); 
f. 6r Dreamer looks at image of Vieillesse (339); 
f. 7r Dreamer looks at image of Ypocrite (405); 
f. 8r Dreamer looks at image of Povrete (439); 
f. 9r Oiseuse leads Dreamer into garden (511); 
f. llr Deduit, ten companions, and Dreamer in hall (629); 
f. 20r Dreamer at Narcissus's fountain, rose trellis in background (1283); 
f. 25r Dreamer holds Rose beside fountain (1621); 
f. 26r Dieu d'Amour shoots Dreamer (1679); 
f. 29r Dieu d'Amour addresses Amant (1879); 
f. 3 Or Amant embraces Dieu d'Amour (1953); 
f. 42r Amant meets Bel Accueil (2781); 

f. 44r Danger threatens Amant with club; Bel Accueil flees (2910); 
f. 45r Raison speaks to Amant (2982); 
f. 47 v Amant beseeches Danger (3135); 
f. 48v Amant and Danger in garden (3209); 

f. 50r Franchise and Pitie intercede with Danger for Amant (3309); 
f. 51r Bel Accueil leads Amant back to Danger (3339); 
f. 52 v Bel Accueil agrees to allow Amant to kiss Rose (3455); 
f. 53v Malebouche slanders Amant to Bel Accueil (3511); 
f. 54r Jalousie rebukes Bel Accueil as Honte and Paour look on (3535); 
f. 55v Honte and Paour come to rebuke sleeping Danger (3629); 
f. 57v Bel Accueil in tower, guarded by Honte, Paour, and Danger, with 
three men on either side (3779); 

f. 63 v Raison remonstrates with Amant beside a tower (4191); 
f. 104v Amant and Dieu d'Amour, with Doulx Parler on one side and Amis 
[?] (inscription partially erased: perhaps was "Doulx parler") (7199); 
f. 143r Amant speaks with Richesse beside fountain, her companion at right 
(9985); 

f. 147r Dieu d'Amour pardons Amant (10277); 

f. 149r Dieu d'Amour enthroned, with Oiseuse, Hardement, Honneur, 
Richesse and unidentified man standing beside (10409); 
f. 151r Jean de Meun at lectern (10535); 

f. 156v Dieu d'Amour addresses Faussemblant, while Abstinence and eleven 
others stand around throne (10901); 



MS418 335 

f. 173r Faussemblant and Abstinence in front of Dieu d' Amour on Throne 
(11951); 

f. 174r Dieu d' Amour and twelve people, some waving lances before tower; 
two men with lances on tower (11985); 

f. 175v Abstinence and Faussemblant go as envoys to Malebouche (12089); 
f. 179r Faussemblant cuts out Malebouche's tongue, Abstinence and Amant 
look on (12331); 

f. 179v Largesse, Faussemblant, and Courtoisie speak to La Vieille, Amant 
look on (12351); 

f. 182r La Vieille offers chaplet to Bel Accueil (in tower), Faussemblant, Cour- 
toisie, Largesse and Amant below (12511); 

f. 185r Bel Accueil accepts chaplet, Amant, Faussemblant, Franchise and Lar- 
gesse look on (12697); 

f. 212v La Vieille leads Amant to Bel Accueil (in tower) (14649); 
f. 213v Bel Accueil, Amant and Beau Regart beside tower (14719); 
f. 214v Danger chases Amant away from Rose, Bel Accueil looks on 
(H778); 

f. 215r Paour, Honte and Danger drive off Amant (14806); 
f. 217r Paour, Danger and Honte assail prostrate Amant (inscription added 
later) (14913); 

f. 219r Five of Dieu d'Amour's barons in armor, another man among them 
(15049); 

f. 220r Dieu d'Amour enthroned, surrounded by barons in armor (15105); 
f. 222v Danger overcomes Franchise (15273); 
f. 224r Pitie, with a sword, attacks Danger (15361); 
f. 225r Danger lies struck down, Pitie attcked by Honte (15431); 
f. 225v Honte and Bien Celer fight, as Delict falls down (15457); 
f. 226v Honte lies stunned, while Paour begs mercy from Hardement [sic, 
although Hardement should be begging] (15481); 
f. 227 v Seurete seizes Paour by the ears (15563); 

f. 228v Dieu d'Amour speaks to Franchise, before his barons (15597); 
f. 229v Franchise finds Adonis and Venus at a fountain (15655); 
f. 23 lr Venus sets out in chariot, men on foot and horseback stand behind 
(15749); 

f. 232v Venus and Dieu d'Amour enthroned, surrounded by armed barons 
(15847); 

f. 233r Nature perpetuates the species (15863); 
f. 238v Nature confesses to Genius (16242); 

f. 282v Nature at her forge, Genius flying outside window (19409); 
f. 283r Genius exhorts Dieu d'Amour and three followers (19447); 
f. 300v Venus, with three armed women, demands that Honte and Paour 
(in towers) surrender (20681); 

f. 309v Courtoisie, Pitie and Franchise send off Amant (dressed as a pilgrim) 
and Bel Accueil (21317); 



m 



336 MS 419 

f. 3 1 1 v Amant (as pilgrim) kneels before woman in shrine, with Doulx Parl- 

er and Bel Accueil looking on (21553); 

f. 312v Amant with staff approaches rose trellis through wooden fence, while 

Bel Accueil points to Rose (21603); 

f. 313v Amant holds Rose, Bel Accueil looks on (21665); 

f. 314v Dieu d' Amour enthroned, Amant kneeling before him, Venus, Bel 

Accueil and others besides throne (21713). 

On f. lr a 4-line initial, blue with white highlights, filled with red and blue 
ivy against a gold ground. 3- or 2-line initials, gold, with pink and blue grounds 
with white filigree. Capital at beginning of each verse stroked in yellow. 

Borders and miniature on f. lr rubbed. Black ink hair-spray on many bor- 
ders smeared. 

Binding: s. xix. Rigid vellum case heavily gold-tooled, with a red label. Gilt, 
gauffered edges. Motto on upper cover: "Nobilis ira." Bound by Bevan. 

Written in Normandy, probably in Rouen, in the third quarter of the 15th 
century, for Pierre Louvel who has been identified with a member of a Picard 
family, Ecuyer, Seigneur de Glizy, de Houssoy et de la Cour d'Auneuil (d. 
1475; see art. 3). Inscription (s. xvi) on f. 124r appears next to the text con- 
cerning the folly of marrying a wife unseen: "Le nota de mademoyselle de mata." 
Inscription of s. xviii on f. lr: "Ex libris Marini Bochette de Malauzat." Be- 
longed to John Ker, 3rd Duke of Roxburghe (1740-1804; DNB, v. 11, p. 51); 
his sale, Evans, 18 May 1812, no. 3102. Sold by John Broadley, F.S.A. 
(1774-1833?) at Evans, 12 July 1832, no. 521. Sold by David Stewart Ker, 
M. P., at Christie's, 8 July 1848, no. 1409 (when the manuscript had an "old 
morocco" binding); bought by William Stuart of Aldenham Abbey, Hertford- 
shire, and Tempsford Hall (bookplate from Tempsford Hall Library, Case C, 
Shelf 4; note in Stuart's hand on clipping from Ker sale catalogue). Sold by 
Mrs. M. H. O. Stuart (Sotheby's, 4 June 1934, no. 28, frontispiece with minia- 
tures of ff. 30r, 53v, 233r, full size pi. off. 300v) to Maggs. Sold by Dawson's 
of Pall Mall (Cat. July 1969, pp. 16-18, no. 12, with pi. off. 220r) to C. A. 
Stonehill. Acquired from C. A. Stonehill in 1969 by Edwin J. Beinecke for 
the Beinecke Library. 

secundo folio: Ou elle 

Bibliography: Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 246-48, no. 70. 

D. Poirion, Le Roman de la Rose (Paris, 1973) with f. 63v as cover illus. 

MS 419 Mexico, s. XVI-XVIII 

Documents (in Sp. and Nahuatl) 

Collection of documents concerning sales by the Indians of land near Hidalgo, 
Mexico, between 1563 and 1721. Signatures and seals of many Spanish vice- 
roys and other officials. Most documents are in Spanish, some are in Nahuatl. 



ms 420 337 

Paper, ff. i (paper) + 216, 311 x 213 mm. Written space, lines per page, 
and ruling vary. 

Too fragile for accurate collation. 

Written in several scripts, ranging in style from cortesana to 18th-century 
cursive. 

Some water stains and dirt, not affecting text. Loss of text at the outer edge 
of a few folios, where paper has crumbled. 

Binding: s. xviii [?]. Reddish-brown goatskin wrapper. Notation "216$ [?]" 
on upper cover; unidentified and badly rubbed title or inscription on lower 
cover. 

Written in Mexico, at various times from 1563 to 1721; presumably in the 
hands of the governors of Mexico during that period. Sold by Charles Hamil- 
ton Galleries, auction sale 36 (18 Sept. 1969, no. 176). Purchased from C. 
A. Stonehill in 1969, from the fund in memory of Robert W. Small, B. A. 
Yale 1938, LL. B. Yale 1941. 

MS 420 Italy, s. XVI ex 

Papal Conclaves (in Lat. and It.) 

1. f. lr Table of contents for the codex, f. lv blank 

2. ff. 2r-17r Gonclaue Pape Leonis X mi . 1513. Nomina Reuerendissimorum 
Dominorum Cardinalium et Conclauistarum ... promissit Dominus Cus- 
tos Cancellarie. Dominicus de Iuuenibus. Finis, f. 17v blank 

Conclave of Leo X (1475-1521), elected 1513. The codex does not contain 
a description of the conclave of Adrian VI, elected 1522 (d. 1523). 

3. ff. 18r-100v Conclaue Clementis septimi Pontificis Maximi. Scripturus 
quae memoratu digna Romae et in Italia ab excessu ex hac vita Adriani 
vj. Pontificis Maximi gesta sunt . . . atque in maxima ara a patribus sit adora- 
tus. f. 101 bis, r-v, blank 

Conclave of Clement VII (1478-1534), elected 1523. 

4. ff. lOlr-HOv Conclaue di Paolo Terzo per morte di Clemente settimo. 
Fu Papa Clemente settimo creato dopo 10 giorni di Conclaue ... segno eui- 
dente di uno allegro et felicissimo gouerno. Finis. 

Conclave of Paul III (1468-1549), elected 1534. 

5. ff. 1 1 lr-138v Conclaue in quo creatus fuit Iulius Tertius. Mirum quidem 
esset, quod cum de Pontificis Maximi Comitijs mentio fieret ... profuseque 
condennati fuerunt. Finis, f. 138 bis, r-v, blank 

Conclave of Julius III (1487-1555), elected 1550. 

6. ff. 139r-151r Conclaue di Marcello Secondo. II Cardinal di Ferrara da 
prima che torno di Francia ... Lorena, Burgos, Ghisa, et Sciatiglione. II 
Fine. ff. 151v-151 bis, v, blank 



33 8 ms 420 

Conclave of Marcellus II (1501-55) elected 1555. 

7. ff. 152r-165r Conclaue di Papa Pauolo Quarto. II Conclaue di Pauolo iiij 
per essere stata cosi breue la uita di Marcello ... Monte. Simoncello. Pog- 
gio. II Fine. ff. 165v-165 bis, verso, blank 

Conclave of Paul IV (1476-1559), elected 1555. 

8. ff. 166r-l 75v Conclaue di Pio Papa Quarto. II Conclaue, nel quale fu creato 
Pio Quarto per la lunghezza della sede uacante ... il quale in quel modo, 
che e notorio fu creato Papa. II Fine. 

Conclave of Pius IV (1499-1565), elected 1559. 

9. ff. 176r-190v Conclaue nel quale fu creato Papa Pio Quinto. Nel Con- 
claue doue fu creato Papa Pio Quinto, il numero de Cardinali passaua cin- 
quanta ... per il qual egli hauesse ambito il Papato o altre dignita. 
ecclesiastiche. f. 191r-v blank 

Conclave of Pius V (1504-72), elected 1566. 

10. ff. 192r-197r Ragionamento di Gio. Franc. Card, di Gambera, sopra 
la creatione di Papa Pio V esteso da Mons. Paolo Sanuitale. Trouandomi 
io a questi giorni passati del mese d'ottobre 1582 . . . et con concorso uniuer- 
sale elletto Papa. f. 197v blank 

Paolo Sanvitale, Ragionamento di Giovanni Francesco Gambara sopra la creazione 
di Papa Pio V, written in 1582. 

11 . ff. 198r-206v Conclaue di Papa Gregorio xiij. Vi promissi Paltro giorno 
di narrarui con le prime mie lettere il modo con il quale prima per uolonta 
di Dio ... da molti anni in qua et state sano. Di Roma li 23 di Maggio 1572. 
f. 207r-v blank 

Conclave of Gregory XIII (1502-85), elected 1572. 

12. ff. 208r-228v Instruttione di M. Francesco Lottino sopra l'attioni del Con- 
claue. Io [crossed out: non] posso testificare come di cosa ueduta con l'occhi 
... nell'ingresso che egli fa nel Conclaue. f. 229r-v blank 

Giovanni Francesco Lottini, Instruzioni sopra l'attioni dei Conclavi; F. Cerroti 
(Bibliogrqfia di Roma medievale e moderna [Rome, 1893] v.l, p. 550, no. 8572) 
refers to another manuscript copy in Rome, Bibl. Corsiniana MS 219. 

13. fF. 230r-248v II Conclauista di M. Felice Gualterio a II Cipriano saracinel- 
lo. Se gli huomini fossero sempre piu riseruati ... si ogni Capo d'allontanar- 
la piu che pud da se stesso. f. 249r-v blank 

Felice Gualterio, // Conclavista; Cerroti {op. cit. , v. 1, p. 547, no. 8560) refers 
to another manuscript copy in Rome, Bibl. Romana-Sarti, a codex of s. 
XVI. 

Paper (watermarks, not arranged consecutively: similar to Briquet Armoiries 
1233 and Briquet Oiseau 12209; unidentified fleur-de-lis, crown, eagle, and 



MS 421 339 

coat-of-arms), ff. i (paper) + 253 (contemporary foliation in Arabic numer- 
als, 1-248; folio between 100 and 101 = 100 bis, between 138 and 139 = 138 
bis, between 151 and 152 = 151 bis and between 165 and 166 = 165 bis; modern 
foliation for 249) + i (paper), 280 x 210 (200 x 115) mm. Written in 17-21 
long lines. Frame-ruled by hard point and folding. 

Bound too tightly for accurate collation. Catchwords for each leaf in arts. 
2-8 and 10. 

Written in italic by various hands, a different one for each article. 

Ink has bled into paper in most sections, often obscuring but not obliterat- 
ing text. 

Binding: s. xviii. Tan sheepskin spine, blind-tooled, with a later [?] red, 
gold-tooled label. Brown paper sides spattered black. 

Written in Italy, probably at the end of the 16th century. The arts, may have 
originally circulated separately. Unidentified shelf-marks: "90" painted on spine; 
remains of paper label with "67" written in ink [left portion of label missing]. 
Purchased at the sale of Frederick North, 5th Earl of Guilford (1766-1827), 
by Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 5114; tag on spine, note inside front cover; Phil- 
lipps Studies, v. 3, p. 56). Bought from Hellmut Schumann in 1969 as the gift 
of Edwin J. Beinecke. 

MS 421 Germany, 1454 

Jacob Twinger von Konigshofen, Chronicle (in Ger.) 

MS 421 belongs to the A-recension of Twinger's Chronicle which was written 
in 1386 (f. 235r: Jacob von Konigshofen mahte dies buch 1386); cf. "Die Chro- 
nik des Jacob Twinger von Konigshofen," Die Chroniken der oberrheinischen Stddte 
vom 14. bis ins 16. Jahrhundert (Leipzig, 1870; reprinted, Stuttgart, 1961) v. 8, 
pp. 230-498; v. 9, pp. 499-910. MS 421 represents an abbreviated and earli- 
er recension than that published in the printed text (G -recension); in addition 
to being in an abbreviated form, Chapter 5 contains a different sequence of text. 

1. ff. lr-2r Hie uohet an die uor rede in difi cronica. Man vindet geschriben in 
latine vil croniken das sint bucher von der zit die do sagent von keisern 
babesten kiinigen vnd von ander heren wie in leben sie gewesen vnd von 
etlichen geschichten und neuhaftigen dingen die von inen oder bi iren ziten 
geschehen sint. Aber zu tiische is Kitzel sallicher bucher wie doch das die 
kliigen leigen also gerne lesent von semlichen dingen also gelerten pfaffen 
... der selben materie ist me beschreiben. 

Preface, including a synopsis of the work. 

2. ff. 2r-225v Hie het die vor rede vnde Cappitel ein ende vnd vohet die cronike an 
wiegott die engel beschuf. Got in ewigkeit noch sinre grosse miltekeit der woke 
ime selber alleine mitbehalten sinen schatz der ewige wunne und frode die 



340 ms 421 

alzit von ime flussent. Darvmbe beschiif er in dem anuang der welte zum 
ersten den obersten himel vnd darin ix chore mit engeln . . . Des selben iores 
kam auch der kiinig von Fenenmarg gen Strossburg un was zu iibernaht 
do vnd also heimlich das es wenig lutes benant. [?] nun das 6 capitel. ff. 
226r-228v blank 

Chapters 1-5 of the Chronicles; 1: History of the Ancient World, based on 
the Bible and classical sources (ff. 2r-32v); 2: History of the Roman Em- 
perors from Julius Caesar to King Wenceslas (ff. 32v-101r); 3: History of 
the Popes (ff. 101v-135r); 4: History of the Bishops of Strasbourg (ff. 
135v-158v); 5: History of Strasbourg and Alsace (ff. 159v-225v). 

3. ff. 229r-246r [Introduction:] Hie vohet an das VI cappitel dises buches. 
In dem sint uil bi alle materien die do uor geschriben ... Hie vohet an das 
sechste cappitel do inne mit kurze geschriben stet alle vor geschriben ding dis buches 
... [f. 229v blank, text on f. 230r:] iiii Abel adams sun wart erslagen von 
sim bruder chaim in dem iore also adam was CXXX ior alt den tod weinte 
adam und eva C ior ... cxxii Zwene babste [or bobste?] oder me sint dike 
mittenander gewesen das such vor bi dem worte babste. [colophon:] Deo 
gratias primo nonas February inditione secunda 1454. 

Chapter 6 of the Chronicle, which consists of an alphabetical index, is preced- 
ed by an explanatory introduction. Added at conclusion in a later hand are 
7 short entries. 

4. f. 246v Anno LXVIII zugen die schwitz in das sunckgaw und brannten 
vil schlosse hirtztstein brunstat schweikhussen freninngen [?] sanckhein [?] 
rickeshein. Im selben zug haten sy ein huffen vff dem schwartzwald vnd 
gewinnen ein letze ab sant plesse do zugen die im brissgaw vnd schwartz- 
wald . . . kam doch zu spatt dar nach zugen sy wie [?] waltzhiitt vmb das 
inen [?] der schad vf waltzhiitt beschechen wass geschach als vor herbst im 
LXVIII ior. ff. 247r-250v blank 

Short passage referring to the war of the Swiss in Alsace and the Black Forest 
in 1468, added in a later hand. 

Paper (watermarks similar to Piccard Ochsenkopf VII. 151), ff. 250 (con- 
temporary foliation in upper right corner, 1-229, in Roman numerals) + ii 
(paper; ii = back pastedown), 272 x 200 (210 x 140) mm. Folios 1-25 written 
in 35-39 long lines, the remainder in 2 cols., 36-39 lines. Frame-ruled in lead. 

I 11 [?], II 14 , III-XX 12 , XXI 9 [?]. Signatures for second and third gather- 
ings (small Roman numerals) on recto. 

Written in a cursive book hand by a single scribe. Numerous annotations 
to the text in margins by a later hand. 

Two uninspired initials, 7- and 5-line, in red with crude penwork in green. 
Plain initials, headings and rubrics in red. 



MS 422 341 

Binding: s. xviii-xix [?]. Vellum over wooden boards with two brass clasps. 
Blue/green edges and title in ink on spine. 

Written in Germany in 1454. Entry on last page referring to the war of the 
Swiss in Alsace and the Black Forest added after 1468. Unidentified shelf-mark 
"D 560" on spine. Early modern provenance otherwise unknown. Marginal 
annotations in single hand, s. xvii. Note, in pencil, inside lower cover: "Property 
RB/3777." Acquired by H. P. Kraus from Heinrich Rosenthal of Lucerne in 
1945. Bought from Kraus (Cat. 80, no. 27; Cat. Ill, no. 7), 9 January 1970, 
as the gift of Edwin J. Beinecke. 

secundo folio: etwas vindest 

MS 422 Italy, s. XV 1 

Aegidius Romanus, Capitula fidei christianae, etc. 

1. ff. lr-4v [In upper margin:] Sancti spiritus assit nobis gratia amen, 
[preface:] In libro isto omnia continentur que pertinent et sciri debent pro 
nostra salute. Primo de fide Trinitatis ... [text:] De Trinitate dei hoc scien- 
dum est quod in vna substantia sunt tres persone ... Et sic habes xij cim ar- 
ticulos fidei et quilibet tenetur et// 

Aegidius Romanus, Capitula fidei christianae ', ending abruptly in Ch. 15 {De 
duodecim articulis fidei et de Apostolis qui ipsos composueruni). G. Bruni, "Rari 
e inediti Egidiani," Giornale critico dellafilosofia italiana 40 (1961) pp. 312-18; 
Beinecke MS 422 not listed. 

2. ff. 5r-6r //bonum per dei gratiam atque vestram applicuisse sanus et in- 
columis in studio laudabiliter perseuero. Item narratio dicitur viciosa si sit 
confusa ... et uirtute et videre poteris in salutationibus infrascriptis. f. 6v 
blank 

Unidentified treatise on rhetoric, beginning abruptly in prima pars of the text, 
with the following headings: De uicio petitionis, De reprobando uicioso dic- 
tamine, Notula doctrinalis, Incipit secunda pars de omnibus regulis que fa- 
ciunt ad artem utiliter annotandis, Quid sit epistula, Quare epistula fuit 
inuenta, De partibus epistule, Diffinicio salutationis, De his que consider- 
antur in salutationibus. 

Paper (coarse, brown; watermarks: unidentified human head?), ff. i (paper) 
+ 6 (early foliation, 1-6, in ink) + i (paper), 299 x 195 (189 x 115) mm. Ca. 
38 long lines; frame-ruled in lead. Remains of prickings in upper, lower and 
outer margins. 

A single gathering of 6 leaves, with at least one bifolium missing in center 
of quire; crudely stitched together. 

Written in Italian notarial script. 



342 ms 423 

Two initials, in black ink with simple penwork designs, also in black, for 
preface, 7-line, and text, 10-line, on f. lr; added later [?]. Guide-letters in 
margins. 

Binding: s. xx. Marbled paper wrapper. 

Written in Italy in the first half of the 15th century; early modern provenance 
unknown. Acquired from Guiseppe (Joseph) Martini by H. P. Kraus from 
whom it was purchased in 1962 by S. Harrison Thomson. Acquired from 
Thomson in 1969 [?] as the gift of Edwin J. and Frederick W. Beinecke. 

secundo folio: quod est 



MS 423 Spain, s. XIII 1 

Compilatio tertia, with gloss of Johannes Teutonicus 

We thank K. Pennington for his assistance with this manuscript. 

1. ff. lr-82v Incipiunt decretales Innocentii pape. [introductory letter of Innocent 
III:] Innocentius episcopus seruus seruorum dei vniuersis magistris et scolar- 
ibus Bononie ... [text:] de constitutionibus . Cum omnes unum corpus simus 
in christo singuli autem alter alterius . . . persone inueniantur in illo que pos- 
sint in abbates assumj. [added to end on ff. 82v-83r is Ex ore sedentis, 3 
Comp. 5.16.7, with note in margin that it belongs under de priuilegiis] 

Compilatio tertia; A. Agustfn, ed.,Antiquae Collectiones Decretalium (Lerida, 1576) 
ff. 124v-229v; E. A. von Friedburg, ed., Quinque compilationes antiquae (Leip- 
zig, 1882), a register edition. 

2. ff. lr-82v [Gloss to introductory letter of Innocent III:] Seruus. Licet hie 
se appellet seruum seruorum dei tamen infra dicit quod non puri hominis 
sed . . . [gloss to text:] Verum est quod in percipiendis stipendiis non habetur 

ratio personarum Assumi. Coram deo profiteor quod hec summula in- 

flationem uel inuidiam aspernatur. . . . 

Gloss of Johannes Teutonicus; K. Pennington, "The Manuscripts of Johannes 
Teutonicus' Apparatus to Compilatio tertia: Considerations on the Stemma," 
Bulletin of Medieval Canon Law N. S. 4 (1974) pp. 17-31; idem, "The French 
Recension of Compilatio tertia" Bulletin of Medieval Canon Law N. S. 5 (1975) 
pp. 55-71; idem, Johannis Teutonici Apparatus glossarum in Compilationem ter- 
tiam, in Monumenta iuris canonici, Ser. A, v. 3 (Vatican City, 1981) for 
Books 1 and 2 only, 3-5 forthcoming. The text is also accompanied by ex- 
tracts from the gloss of Bernardus Parmensis on the Decretals of Pope 
Gregory IX; these were probably added ca. 1245 or later (e.g., f. 5v). 

3. f. 83r-v Written by two different hands are texts from the registers of In- 
nocent III: Super quibusdam (Reg. 12.154; PL 216.173-74) which was later 



ms 424 343 

split into segments and placed in 4 Gomp. 3.18.1 and 5.16.1; Cum contin- 
gat (Reg. 13.127; PL 216. 313-1 5) which was also split into two parts and 
placed in 4 Comp. 1.2.1 and 1.8.1. 

4. ff. 83v-84r Lists citing Biblical support for legal points, drawn from Old 
and New Testaments, f. 84v pen trials, etc. 

Parchment (poor quality: holes, end pieces), ff. i (parchment) + 84 + (parch- 
ment), 324 x 218 (190 x 122 mm. main text; ca. 265 x 205 mm. including 
gloss). 2 columns, 54 lines (text), ca. 86 lines (when gloss is written in all mar- 
gins). Ruled in lead or crayon with single vertical bounding lines to delineate 
both text space and gloss, and with additional ruling between columns of text. 
Prickings often in all margins. 

I 8 (extra piece of parchment bound in between 1 and 2, 7 and 8, the latter 
containing text), II-V 8 , VI 4 , VII-XII 8 . Catchwords along lower edge; Ro- 
man numeral in center, lower edge, f. 40v. 

Text portion written in cramped bookhand; gloss and additions (arts. 3-4) 
in several contemporary and later hands, some more cursive, all highly ab- 
breviated. 

Headings in majuscules alternating red and blue with simple pen scrolls in 
opposite color. Decorative initials, 5- to 2-line, set out in margins, red with 
blue designs alternating blue with red. Rubrics, and running titles (book num- 
bers) in red for arts. 1-2. Spiral line fillers and 1-line initials in red or blue. 
Notes for rubricator. 

Some leaves stained and/or mutilated, with loss of text and gloss: ff. 1-3, 
45, 84. Defects in leaves repaired with red and blue thread. 

Binding: s. xix-xx. Spanish [?]. Rigid vellum case; lettering on spine, in 
black: "Inocenti Decreta." On upper cover, painted inscription in red and blue, 
that attempts to reproduce heading on f. lr: "Innocentij." 

Written in Spain, perhaps soon after Johannes Teutonicus completed his text 
ca. 1218 and before 1234; the codex shows evidence of much early use. Sever- 
al contemporary and later hands have added glosses in all margins and some- 
times between columns of text; glosses have been keyed to text by use of 
grammar gloss marks. Remains of unidentified white and blue rectangular label 
on spine. Bookplate, in red and white: monogram of J. B. with bird above 
and "ex libris" in circle below. Acquired from P. C. Hoffman in 1970 by Ed- 
win J. Beinecke for the Beinecke Library. 

secundo folio: [se]qui absolutos 

MS 424 Italy, 1541; s. XVI 

Euclid, Catoptrica, etc. (in Greek) PI. 60 

I. 1. ff. lr-8v evxXelbov xaronrgtxa. [added in left margin:] T7ioxeta0co 
"Oc|>iv eivou &u0£iav tic, xa fA&aa Ttdvxa [addition in right margin; v.pyjy. 



344 ms 424 

U7rox£ta0<o ocjnv elvai eu0Eiav] ... Lv toutoj yivf\z i av xupxd ^iv Evorcxpa, 
ola. xa// text ends abruptly at end of first quire; catchwords: apy 
t]0- xX* xotXa 8e, ota xd 

Euclid, Catoptrica, with additional diagrams; I. L. Heiberg, ed., Teub- 
ner (1895) v. 7, pp. 285-338. 

2. ff. 9r-23r [No title; text begins abruptly at beginning of quire 3:] 
//tffe £p xat £ to ei [?] at -yv vx- xt)- tjttt* wr to dvaxiXXouat |iiv ... rJ7rep 
rj Xoikt] xd 9avepov fj T| xuxouoa xffc tuxouotj?. 

Euclid, Phaenomena, with standard alternative propositions and scho- 
lia; H. Menge and I. L. Heiberg, eds., Teubner (1916) v. 8, pp. 
42-156. 

3. ff. 23r-41r xd nqb tcDv evxAeiSov ojixixwv. ' Aizohzixvix; xd xaxd tt]v 
ocJ>iv 7uapajxu0ta<j ixo\j£t [sic] xtvd<;, ■KpoGfKiXoyitfiy.tvoq . . . 6|j.oito<; yap Sei- 
^o[xev xd au^Paivovxa- xa0drc£p xai ev xot; xuxXoti;. 

Euclid, Opticarum recensio Theonis; I. L. Heiberg, ed., Teubner (1895) 
v. 7, pp. 144-284. 

4. ff. 41r-78v EvxXeibov bebofieva. AeSo^/iva xtp [xeyeQ&t Xeyexat xoapia 
xai ypafxfxai- xat ytovtai ... 8o0£v apa laxi xo U7c6 xtov a5 - e£. [colophon:] 
reAo? tcwv evxXelbov bebofievoiv Beat x<*Qi<;- OvaXeqiavoq [sic] y,6va%o<; 
(poQoli($iEv<; 6 dXfiivov xavxrjv fliftXov ev ra> xov dycov dvxwviov 
juovaattjgico eygatpe, ivexrjm exet a<pfia. 

Euclid, Data, with scholia; H. Menge, ed., Teubner (1896) v. 6, pp. 
1-186, 261-336. 

II. 5. ff. 79r-102v [No title; text begins abruptly at beginning of Part II:] 
//0a* Xe* xa [illegible] apa f^xoi izpbq aXXr)Xa Xoyov e£et Seoofxevov, r\ xo 
exepov xou exepou 8o0£vxt (leT^ov laxw r\ £v \6yio ... taa<; ycovta; rcotoGaat 
r] dviaou; [xev SeSojiivai; hi xa? izpbc,/! catchwords: xat? pdaeat 

Euclid, Data, incomplete at beginning and end; H. Menge, op. cit. , 
pp. 34-136. 

III. 6. ff. 103r-142r nqooifiiov. ev a> ojicag XQ e ^ a btaaaiprjaewt; xtvwv 
xeyaXaiwv bi ' <bv ixdaxoxe 6 nxoXefiatoq xovg daxQovofitxovg imXoyia- 
fjovq xai xa<; xwv yQafj.fj.ixwv dnobeifecov etpobovq avfineqaivexai. Td 
[jlev hr\ rq<; Ttpoxepa<; t\\jm>v craiou8r]<; ei'xouv axotx&uoa£co<; ax; xaXeTv dJjtoo- 
|X£v im xfi daxpovofitxfj iTziaxr\\i.r\ ... lv hi xoXq x£xdpxot<;- auxd [xova xd 
xwv dax£pwv \xty£Br\- xat £tatv, 01 xavove<; 00x01// [remainder of leaf left 
blank for canons] 

Theodore Metochites, Introductio in Piolemaei compositionem mathemati- 
cam; K. Sathas, ed., Meoaiajvixrj BifiXiodfjxr}, v. 1 (Venice, 1872) pp. 
ptY]'-pt0' (first section only; no complete text has yet been published); 
see I. Sevcenko, Etudes sur la polemique entre Theodore Metochite et Nice- 



ms 424 345 

phore Choumnos (Brussels, 1962) pp. 280-86, for a list of MSS and 
discussion of the MS tradition (Beinecke MS 424 not listed). 

Paper, ff. 142 + i (paper). The manuscript was bound out of order when 
purchased by Yale; the order has since been corrected. Composed of 3 distinct 
parts: 

Part I: ff. 1-78. Paper (thin, with a slight shine; watermarks: Harlfinger 
Ancre51 [1540, 1541 A. D.]), 370 x 262 (228 x 115) mm. 30 long lines, ruled 
in hard point, double vertical bounding lines full length. I 8 (quire missing af- 
ter f. 8; the next is signed with a gamma), II-IX 8 , X 6 . Catchwords perpen- 
dicular to text between inner bounding lines, verso. Quires signed in Greek 
notation on recto, within flourishes. Written in Greek minuscule by Valeriano 
da Forli, who also wrote marginal notes in red and labelled the diagrams. Head- 
piece, 3- and 2-line initials with stylized floral motifs and headings in red. 
Diagrams in margins of geometrical figures drawn with compass and ruled in 
brown ink, labelled in red. Water- stained, especially on f. lr; no loss of text. 
On f. 57r, spills, dirt and pen trials; several words effaced or obscured. Dis- 
coloration on ff. lr and 78v suggests that this part was once separate. 

Part II: ff. 79-102. Paper (thicker than in Part I; watermarks similar to those 
in Part I), 368 x 260 (222 x 125) mm. 30 long lines, ruled in hard point, dou- 
ble vertical bounding lines full length. XI-XIII 8 . Catchwords perpendicular 
to text between inner bounding lines. Written by one person in Greek minus- 
cule. Headings in red. Diagrams drawn with compass and ruler, labelled in 
red, and fitted into written space. Waterstains on all folios, but especially ex- 
tensive on f. 79r; no loss of text. 

Part III: ff. 103-142. Paper (watermarks: Harlfinger Lettres 66), 350 x 235 
(220 x 125) mm. 30 long lines, ruled in hard point, double vertical bounding 
lines full length. XIV 10 (-1?), XV-XVI 10 , XVII 10 (+ 1 leaf, f. 143). Catch- 
words perpendicular to text between inner bounding lines. Written by one hand 
in an even Greek minuscule. 2- to 1-line initials with stylized floral motifs 
and headings in pale red. Waterstains throughout; loss of text only at top of 
f. 103r-v. 

Binding: s. xix. Vellum case with a gold-tooled title. 

Part I written by Valeriano da Forli, son of Albino, in the monastery of S. 
Antonio in Castello, Venice, in 1541 (see art. 4 and Vogel-Gardthausen, pp. 
369-72). For a facsimile of his script, see Omont, no. 48. Parts II and III have 
no colophons, but were probably also written in Italy in the 16th century; ear- 
ly modern provenance unknown. The parts were together by the 19th centu- 
ry, when the present binding was done. Acquired by H. P. Kraus from the 
New York dealer John Fleming in 1965. Purchased from Kraus in 1970 by 
Edwin J. Beinecke for the Beinecke Library. 



346 ms 425 

MS 425 France, s. XV 3/4 

Missal (in Fr.) PL 15 

1. ff. lr, 2r Leaves with coats-of-arms (see below) and a full-page miniature 
(see below), both later additions on original leaves, ff. lv, 2v ruled but blank 

2. ff. 3r-5v Table of contents in French (no references to folio numbers). 

3. ff. 6r-148r Temporale in French with cues in Latin, from the first Sunday 
in Advent through Holy Saturday; litany on ff. 145-146v includes Louis 
King among the confessors. 

4. ff. 148r-152v Common and special prefaces in French with cues in Latin; 
canon of the mass in French, but omitting the consecration prayers as indi- 
cated by the scribe, f. 151r, "Cy ne sont pas mises les parolles du sacrement 
du corps" and "Cy ne sont pas mises les parolles du sacrement du sang." 

5. ff. 153r-240r Temporale in French with cues in Latin, from Easter through 
the 25th Sunday after Trinity; dedication of a church. 

6. ff. 240r-320v Sanctorale in French with cues in Latin, from the vigil of 
Andrew (29 November) through Catharine (25 November), including masses 
for Maurice, Remigius and Dionysius. 

7. ff. 320v-331v Common lessons of Saints. 

8. ff. 331v-359v Votive masses in French with cues in Latin of the Trinity, 
Holy Spirit, Holy Cross, Virgin Mary (3 forms according to the liturgical 
year), All Saints (2 forms), "pour quelconques neccessite et besoing," against 
sin, for sinners, for one's friends, for one's family, for peace, for those travel- 
ing, for the sick, to ask for rain, to ask for good weather, for prelates, for 
the king, for oneself, to request the grace of the Holy Spirit, against temp- 
tations of the flesh, for the dead (13 forms followed by the common lessons); 
marriage service in French with rubrics, for liturgical directions, mass of 
the Trinity, prayer upon entering the house, and benedictions of bread and 
wine, and of the chamber and the bed; benediction of the fount; benedic- 
tion of holy water; votive masses of the Eucharist and of Louis King. 

Parchment, ff. iv (contemporary parchment, iii and iv foliated 1,2) + 357 
+ iii (contemporary parchment), 365 x 260 (245 x 162) mm. Written in 2 
columns of 27 lines, ruled in pale red ink. Single vertical and horizontal bound- 
ing lines full length and full across. Prickings (slashes) in upper and lower 
margins. 

Bound too tightly for accurate collation. 

Written by a single scribe in formal gothic bookhand. 

A richly decorated manuscript with an unusual and elaborate program of 
miniatures by at least four artists: the Master of the Vienna Mamerot, Jean 
Colombe, a hand close to the Masters of Morgan 96 and 366, and a fourth 



ms 425 347 

artist whose hand has not yet been identified in other manuscripts. For 
manuscripts either by or related to these hands and attributions for the individu- 
al miniatures see Plummer, Last Flowering, pp. 51-52, no. 68. Each large minia- 
ture has a full border incorporating four marginal scenes (428 in all) with 
subjects which either amplify or follow closely from the action of the minia- 
ture, disposed with two rectangular scenes in the outer border and two roun- 
dels in the lower border. For example, the border on f. 220v accompanying 
the miniature of Christ and the epileptic demoniac incorporates scenes of Christ 
with the father as his son collapses, the father kneeling in prayer, Christ bless- 
ing the child, and Christ helping the boy to his feet. On f. 133v, with the minia- 
ture of Christ foretelling the treachery of Judas, the marginal scenes depict 
Christ reaching for a towel, tying the towel around his waist, washing Peter's 
feet, and washing the feet of the other Apostles. The subsidiary miniatures, 
framed in red, are surrounded by blue and gold acanthus, flowering vines in 
green, blue and red, ivy in black pen with gold dots, large, naturalistic flow- 
ers, and black hair- spray with gold dots. The borders are framed on the outer 
edges with a red bounding line, on the inner edges with a red or gold bound- 
ing line. 

Listed below are the subjects of the 107 large rectangular miniatures which 
are derived from the Gospel reading for that day or from incidents in the Saint's 
life. 

Temporale: f. 6r Entry into Jerusalem; f. 7v Christ points out signs of sun 
and moon to the Apostles; f. 9r John the Evangelist sends two of his disciples 
to greet Christ; f. 16v St. John the Baptist preaching; f. 22r Nativity; f. 25r 
Circumcision; f. 27r Adoration of the Magi; f. 31r Miracle of the Wine at Cana; 
f. 32v Christ heals the leper; f. 35v Christ narrates the parable of the vine- 
yard; f. 38r Christ narrates the parable of the sower before a large crowd; f. 
40v Christ and the Apostles enter Jerusalem; f. 48r Satan tempts Christ to 
turn stones into loaves; f. 51 v Christ and the Apostles confronted by the resi- 
dents of Jerusalem; f. 56r Christ and four Apostles go up to Jerusalem; f. 58r 
Transfiguration; f. 61 v Christ and Apostles with the Canaanite woman; f. 66r 
Christ, Apostles and Mary go up to Jerusalem; f. 67v Beating of Lazarus; f. 
71r Departure of the prodigal son; f. 74r Christ and the dumb man; f. 76r 
Christ at Nazareth; f. 81r Christ cures the mother-in-law of Simon; f. 82v Christ 
and the Samaritan woman at the well; f. 85r Christ preaching in the temple; 
f. 88v Christ and the Apostles by the Sea of Galilee; f. 93 v Christ heals the 
blind man; f. 96v Christ watching the funeral procession at Nain; f. 98v Rais- 
ing of Lazarus; f. 102v Christ preaching in the temple; f. 108v The annointing 
in the house of Simon the Pharisee [?]; f. 1 13r The annointing at Bethany (ac- 
cording to Matthew); f. 119v The annointing at Bethany (according to John); 
f. 122r Last Supper; f. 127r Judas paid; f. 133v Christ foretells the treachery 
of Judas; f. 135v Crucifixion; f. 153r Resurrection; f. 154v Road to Emmaus; 
f. 156v Christ appearing to Apostles; f. 158v Peter walking on water; f. 160v 



34*J ms 425 

Mary at tomb; f. 162v Christ appearing to the twelve Apostles; f. 164r Mary 
Magdalen at tomb; f. 165v Doubting Thomas; f. 175r Transfiguration of Christ, 
with Moses and Elijah; f. 183r Pentecost; f. 189v Christ among the Pharisees; 
f. 191r Christ enters the home of Simon; f. 195r Gnadenstuhl Trinity surround- 
ed by angels; f. 196v Lazarus outside the door of the rich man; f. 202r Christ 
by the lake of Gennesaret; f. 205r Christ speaks to the Apostles prior to the 
second miracle of the loaves; f. 209r Christ laments as he approaches Jerusa- 
lem; f. 212r Christ heals the deaf man; f. 215r Christ heals two of the ten lepers; 
f. 218r Christ revives the son of the widow of Nain; f. 220v Christ meets the 
father of the epileptic demoniac; f. 223r Hosea preaching; f. 229v Christ cures 
the paralitic; f. 232r Christ heals the son of the nobleman; f. 236r Christ heals 
the daughter of the official; f. 23 7r Christ speaks with Philip prior to miracle 
of loaves; f. 238v Christ speaking to Zacchaeus, in tree. 

Sanctorale; f. 242r Martyrdom of St. Andrew; f. 244v Thomas sees wounds 
of Christ; f. 245v Martyrdom of St. Stephen; f. 247r St. John with the poi- 
soned chalice; f. 248v Herod orders the massacre of the Innocents; f. 253v Mar- 
tyrdom of St. Sebastian; f. 255r Christ meeting horsemen [?]; f. 256r Conversion 
of St. Paul; f. 258v Presentation; f. 261r St. Peter preaching; f. 262v Selection 
of Matthias; f. 264v Annunciation; f. 268v Philip ordered to sacrifice; f. 270r 
Heraclius with soldiers; f. 272r St. John the Evangelist boiled; f. 273r St. Bar- 
nabas casting down gold; f. 276r Circumcision of St. John the Baptist; f. 279v 
St. Peter and St. Paul; f. 284r St. Margaret brought before the prefect; f. 285r 
Noli me tangere; f. 287r St. James sentenced; f. 288r Martyrdom of St. James; 
St. Peter imprisoned; f. 29 lr Martyrdom of St. Lawrence; f. 293v Dormition; 
f. 295r St. Bartholomew enters temple; f. 297r Salome with head of St. John; 
f. 298v Joachim and Anna present offerings at altar of temple; f. 300v Her- 
aclius approaches Jerusalem with cross; f. 303r Two magicians with dragons; 
f. 304r St. Maurice before Maximian; f. 305v St. Michael and dragon; f. 308r 
Stigmatization of St. Francis; f. 309r Martyrdom of St. Dionysius; f. 310r St. 
Luke; f. 312r Two groups of soldiers; f. 314v Apostles, Popes, Martyrs and 
Virgins; f. 316r Funeral ceremony; f. 317v St. Martin and beggar; f. 319v 
St. Catharine in her study. 

Common of Saints: f. 320v St. Paul writing, Ephesians reading; f. 322v Mar- 
tyrs; f. 326v Two confessors reading; f. 330r Martyrdom of St. Catharine. 

Additions of s. xvii [?] on front flyleaves, originally blank, f. lr: Full-page 
frontispiece miniature, a throne room, the walls draped with a tapestry, blue 
with fleur-de-lis and the letter K in gold roundels; running around the walls, 
a bench covered with a green tapestry; in front a gothic canopy supported by 
three columns from which hang coats-of-arms, each with an attached inscribed 
scroll, the top arms supported by angels. Center column: the arms of France 
moderne and Charles VI; left column; arms of six duchies; right column: arms 
of six archbishoprics, f. 2r: Miniature, a monstrance in an elaborate gothic 
architectural niche, inscribed at bottom, "L'Office de la Messe." Full border 



MS 425 



349 



of blue and gold acanthus with green leaves and arms of Henry V of England; 
square panels at corners with jewels set in acanthus quatrefoil medallions against 
mauve grounds, bounded in red and gold. Gold acanthus in upper margin from 
which hang, in left and right margins, strings of rosary beads. 

4- and 2-line initials throughout, shaded pink or blue with gold foliate deco- 
ration against blue or pink grounds with pink or blue curling leaves, height- 
ened in gold. 1-line initials, gold, against pink or blue grounds with gold filigree. 
On ff. 6r-13v the 4- and 2-line initials, as well as line fillers in the same man- 
ner, are painted over blue or red initials with red or blue penwork and line 
fillers in red, blue and gold. The overpainting of this archaizing decoration 
reflects a change in decorative scheme rather than an interval of three-quarters 
of a century between the writing and the illumination of the manuscript (see 
Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 252-54, no. 74). Rubrics and some underlining in red 
throughout. 

Binding: s. xix. Quarter bound in brown goatskin. Blue/green cloth sides 
with silver fastenings and fittings. On fastenings, small roundels with portraits 
of the evangelists; on clasp, a roundel with Annunciation. Numerous Turk's- 
head place-marks on fore edge. Earlier covers, s. xvii, mounted inside boards. 

Produced probably in Bourges, ca. 1470-75, judging from the illumination; 
formerly known as the "Fouquet Missal", based on the mistaken attribution 
of the illumination to Fouquet. (For discussion and refutation of the theory 
that the manuscript was begun ca. 1400, but not completed until ca. 1470, 
see Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 252-53.) Arms of Charles VI of France and Henry 
V of England were added to ff. lr and 2r (originally blank), s. xvii or later; 
no other evidence of ownership by royal families. The sale catalogue of Ambroise 
Firmin-Didot (see reference below) lists a series of early owners, but without 
supporting evidence: Charles VI of France (1348-1422); his daughter Catherine, 
wife of Henry V of England; Henry VI, Henry VII, and Henry VIII of Eng- 
land; taken to Antwerp by one Gilles and sold in 1545 to the Premonstratensian 
monastery of Tongerloo, where it remained until 1869 (a letter in the library 
files from the archivist of Tongerloo, dated 1967, states that the abbey has no 
inventory mentioning this volume, but no longer has records of manuscripts 
held before the French Revolution); supposedly acquired from the abbey by 
the dealer A. Bachelin, who then sold it to A. Firmin-Didot (booklabel; Cata- 
logue illustre des livres precieux manuscrits et imprimis de la bibliotheque de M. Ambroise 
Firmin-Didot [Paris, 1879] v. 2, pp. 43-49, no. 17). Purchased at the Firmin- 
Didot sale by the bookseller Fontaine, who sold it to Countess Mniszeck, step- 
daughter of Honore de Balzac. Unidentified white rectangular label, with blue 
border and "6595", appears on f. i recto. Passed through hands of the book- 
seller Thibaudeau. Library of Robert Hoe ([C. Shipman], A Catalogue of the 
Manuscripts Forming a Portion oj the Library of Robert Hoe [New York, 1909] pp. 
133-38); at Part I of Hoe's sale (Anderson's, 1 May 1911, no. 2155, pi. of 



350 ms 426 

f. 135v), was bought by Dodd and Livingston. Collection of Baron Edmond 
Rothschild (MS 13). Owned by Gabriel Wells (bookseller) for 20 years. Ac- 
quired from H. P. Kraus in 1968 by Edwin J. Beinecke for the Beinecke 
Library. 

secundo folio: [table, f. 4] La vielle 
[text, f. 7] acomplir 

Bibliography: Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 252-54, no. 74, pi. 26 (f. 135v). 

L. M. J. Delaisse, "A Liturgical Problem at the End of the Middle Ages: 
The 'Missale Gallicum'," Litterae Textuales, Essays Presented to G. I. Lieftinck 4 
(1976) pp. 16-27, fig. 3. 

F. Avril, "Manuscrits a peintures d'origine francaise a la Bibliotheque Na- 
tionale de Vienne," Bulletin Monumental 134 (1976) p. 331. 

S. Hindman and J. D. Farquhar, Pen to Press: Illustrated Manuscripts and Printed 
Books in the First Century of Printing ([n. p.], 1977) p. 70. 

MS 426 England, s. XIV med 

Matthew of Westminster, Flores historiarum 

ff. lr-87v [Added in upper margin:] historia Mathei Parisiensis: Manuscrip- 
tum Loftusianum. [text begins imperfectly:] //Ora ad compitum ubi se findit 
in quadruuium et stans ibi tacite rei euentum diligenter explora. Transient 
enim figure hominum utriusque sexus ... extremum qualiter uel quomodo 
ueritatem plurimi ignorauerunt. Carneriuam natus princeps Edwardus ama- 
tus. Ingratis gratus est morte graui cruciatus. ff. 85-86 misbound 

H. R. Luard, ed., Flores historiarum in Rolls Series 95 (London, 1890) v. 1, 
pp. xxx-xxxi; Beinecke MS 426 is designated "II (4). MS. Tenison." The text 
begins imperfectly in Book I, 1058 (Luard ed., v. 1, p. 578) and contains con- 
tinuations in Book II to 1327. See A. Gransden, "The Continuations of the 
Flores Historiarum from 1265 to 1327 ," Mediaeval Studies 36 (1974) p. 473, note 13. 

Parchment, ff. iii (paper) + i (original parchment pastedown) + 87 + i 
(original parchment pastedown) + iii (paper), 384 x 260 (289 x 196) mm. Writ- 
ten in 2 columns, 48 lines. Single vertical and double horizontal bounding lines, 
full length and full across. Remains of prickings in upper margin; ruled in lead. 

I-VII 12 , VIII 3 (ff. 86, 85, 87: leaves missing between ff. 85 and 87). Catch- 
words in center of lower margin, enclosed in rectangle, verso. 

Written in bold gothic textura; x is crossed. 

Rubrics, often accompanied by notes to rubricator in well formed current 
Anglicana script. Decorative initials not filled in. Numerous pen trials and crude 
drawings in margins (e.g., ff. 28r, 46v, 47r, 63r). 

Binding: s. xix. Blind-tooled brown calf with a gold-tooled title. Parchment 
flyleaves (formerly pastedowns) from a Missal (England, s. xv) much rubbed 



ms 427 35^ 

and worn, and with offset impression from original binding of corner tongues 
and four attachments. 2 columns, 36 lines, written space 275 x ca. 185 mm.; 
9 mm. between rulings for text. Gothic textura. Fine blue initials with intri- 
cate herringbone pen work designs in red. Headings in red; paragraph marks 
in blue. 

Written in England in the middle of the 14th century, presumably at the Clu- 
niac priory of St. Saviour, Bermondsey, Surrey (inscriptions of s. xv/xvi on 
f. 23r "Bermondsey Saluator IHS," and f. 84v "Bermondsey Rogamus vos"). 
Note at foot of f. lr, s. xv 2 : "Ihesus for the woly name and for the bytter 
peschyn saue me ffro syne and schame and worly damnaschyn." Belonged to 
Dudley Loftus (1619-95; DNB, v. 12, pp. 79-88; note on f. lr: "Manuscrip- 
tum Loftusianum"); acquired by Sir James Ware (1594-1666) who collated 
it with Lambeth Palace MS 1 106; there are numerous marginal notations com- 
paring the two codices (see M. R. James and C. Jenkins, A Descriptive Cata- 
logue of the Manuscripts in the Library of Lambeth Palace [Cambridge, 1932] Part 
V, pp. 818-24). Purchased in 1686 by Henry Hyde, second Earl of Clarendon 
(1638-1709; Catalogi MSS. Angl. et Hib., 1697, no. 93); from whom it passed 
to Thomas Tenison, archbishop of Canterbury (1636-1715); sale of Tenison 
heirs (Sotheby's, 1 July 1861, no. 60) to Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 15732, tag 
on spine). Letter concerning provenance of manuscript from F. Madden of 
British Museum, 10 Nov. 1860, bound in at front of volume. Purchased from 
H. P. Krausin 1968 (Cat. 100, no. 11; Cat. 117, no. 29) by Edwin J. Beinecke 
for the Beinecke Library. 

MS 427 France, s. XV 3/4 

Christine de Pizan, Le Livre des Trois Vertus PI. 14 

ff. lr-95r Cy commence le liure des trois vertus a lenseignement des dames. Le premier 
chappitre deuise comment les vertus par la commandement xpistinne [sic, spelled out] 
fist et compila le liure de la cite des dames. Et liu apparurent de rechief. et luy commirent 
a /aire ceste presente oeuure. Apres que Ios ediffie a laide et par le commandement 
de trois dames de vertus Cest assauoir raison droitture et Iustice . . . soit presentee 
deuant dieu ou siecle sans fin. Lequel II vous ottroit. Amen. Explicit le liure 
des .iij. vertus A lenseignement des dames, ff. 95v-96v ruled, but blank 

A complete modern text in French has not yet been published; portions are 
printed in M. Laigle, Le Livre des Trois Vertus de Christine de Pisan et son milieu 
historique et litteraire, in Bibliotheque de XV siecle v. 16 (Paris, 1912). Printed in 
Paris, 1497, by Antoine Verard (GKW v. 6, no. 6649). Cf. also the unpub- 
lished dissertation of L. L. DeBower (U. of Massachusetts, 1979), 436 pp. 

Parchment, ff. ii (paper) + i (parchment) + 96 + i (parchment) + ii (paper), 
354 x 263 (216 x 160) mm., trimmed. Written in 28 long lines; single vertical 



35*. ms 427 

and horizontal bounding lines, full length and full across. Ruled in red ink. 
Prickings (slashes) in outer margin. 

I-XII 8 . Catchwords in right corner, lower edge near gutter, verso. Remains 
of leaf signatures in lower right corner, recto. 

Written in batarde, with elaborate flourishes and cadeaux in upper and lower 
margins. 

The manuscript includes four miniatures which are among the finest by the 
Master of Amiens 200, active in Hesdin and Mons and possibly in Amiens 
in the third quarter of the fifteenth century (see Plummer, Last Flowering, pp. 
14-15, no. 20, pi. 20 of f. lr; Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 243-244, no. 68, pi. 
24 off. lr). Other manuscripts decorated by the same artist include a Valerius 
Maximus, Berlin, Staatsbibliothek MS 94; the Histoires romaines by Jean Man- 
sel made for Philip the Good, Paris, Bibl. de l'Arsenal MSS 5087-88; a Girart 
de Roussillon written at Mons in 1448, Vienna, Ost. Nationalbibl. Cod. 2549; 
a Chroniques de Hainaut, Boulogne, Bibl. Mun. MS 149; and a Book of Hours, 
New York, Pierpont Morgan Library MS 194. In addition to these manuscripts 
cited by Plummer, J. Marrow attributes two other works to the same artist: 
Berlin, Kunstbibliothek MS Lipp. Cd. 1; Amiens, Bibliotheque Municipale 
MS 200. 

Four half-page miniatures: f. lr Three virtues before Christine de Pizan, 
f. 16r Princesses seated around Dame Prudence, f. 49v Courtly and noble wom- 
en seated before three Virtues, f. 72r Bourgeois and common women seated 
before three Virtues; in gently arched red and/or blue and gold frames. Each 
miniature with a 6- to 4-line initial, blue with white highlights, filled with red, 
blue and green ivy, against an irregular gold ground, edged in black, some 
with cusping. Initial on f. lr with arms of Crevecoeur family (gules, 3 chevrons 
or) added later. Folios with miniatures have a blue and gold bar in inner mar- 
gin, with diamond-shaped terminals and regularly spaced blocks of black hair- 
spray with two gold ivy leaves in margin; the other three margins with red, 
blue and green acanthus, with some gold, red and blue flowers, birds, insects, 
surrounded by blue and gold ivy leaves. 2-line initials, gold, filled with pink 
or blue against irregular, cusped blue or pink grounds with white filigree. 
Rubrics throughout. 

Binding: s. xix. Red, straight-grained goatskin gold-tooled with black on- 
lays over the bands. Light blue, watered silk doublures and gilt edges. Bound 
by Bozerian (Paris, 1793-1817). Armorial binding of comte L. L. Pajot d'Ons- 
en-Bray (see Provenance). 

Written in Northern France, possibly in Amiens, in the third quarter of the 
15th century. Arms of original owner appear to be overpainted (f. lr); present 
arms are those of the Crevecoeur family (gules, 3 chevrons or). One of its mem- 
bers, Jacques Crevecoeur, was knight of the Toison d'Or between 1431 and 
1435 (we thank O. Pacht for this information). One of the titles of the head 



ms 428 353 

of the Crevecoeur family in the 15th century was Seigneur d'Onsembray (Diet, 
de la noblesse, v. 6, p. 503; see below). Faded note, s. xvi-xvii, below border 
on f. lr, visible under ultra-violet light: "Je suis a Monsieur Louis conte de 
Gand." Bound in the late 18th century for comte L. L. Pajot d'Ons-en-Bray 
(1678-1754); his arms stamped in gold on cover (argent, a chevron azure with 
3 eagles' heads sable, erased; beneath an earl's crown). Belonged to Baron Ed- 
mond de Rothschild (1845-1934; MS 12). Sold by a member of the Rothschild 
family (Paris, Palais Galliera, 24 June 1968, no. 6). Purchased from H. P. 
Kraus in 1968 as the gift of Edwin J. Beinecke. 

secundo folio: lassez et 

Bibliography: Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 243-45, no. 68, pi. 24 (f. lr). 

The Secular Spirit: Life and Art at the End of the Middle Ages, exhib. cat. (New 
York: Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1975) p. 161, no. 177 (with illus. off. 
lr), and p. 68 (f. 16r). 

G. E. Hutchinson, "Zoological Iconography in the West after A. D. 1200," 
American Scientist 66 (1978) p. 677, fig. 3. 

MS 428 Italy, s. XIV e * 

Dante, Divina Commedia PI. 31 

1. f. lr-80v Nel mecco del camin di nostra uital mi ritrouai per una selua ob- 
scura/ che la diritta uia era smarrita . . . ma gia uolgea il mio uolere il uelle/ 
Si come rota che egualmente e mossa/ Lamor che moue il sole e laltre stelle. 
Explicit liber paradisi et per consequens finis totius comedie dantis allegherij excellentis 
poete de florentia. 

Dante Alighieri, La Commedia secondo Uantica vulgata; G. Petrocchi, ed., ([Mi- 
lan:] Mondadori Editore, 1966-67) 4 vols. 

2. ff. 81r-82r Questo capitolo fece messer busone da agobio sopra tutta la comedia di 
dante. Accio che sia piu fructo et piu dilecto/ a quei che si dilectan di sapere/ 
del alta comedia uero intellecto . . . che speculando queste cose uede/ Et cosi 
tutto '1 dicer suo si prende/ Fortificando la cristiana fede. 

Bosone de' Raffaelli da Gubbio, "Capitolo" on the Divine Comedy, in 64 ter- 
zine; printed by F. Roediger, "Dichiarazione poetica dell'Infemo dantesco 
di Frate Guido da Pisa," // Propugnatore , n.s. 1 (1888) pp. 371-84. 

3. f. 82r-v Questo capitolo parla sopra tutta la comedia et dicesi chelfece elfigliuolo 
di dante alleghieri. O voi che siete dal uerace lume/ alquanto illuminati ne 
la mente/ che sommo fructo del alto uolume . . . Fin che dal cielo non li fu 
data ata [sic]/ la qual li uenne per uoler diuino/ Nel mecco del camino de 
la sua uita. Deus canoris laudetur omnibus horis. Explicit hie liber scriptor sit cri- 
mine liber. Manus scriptoris francisci predicatoris. Explicit expliciat qui debet soluere 
soluat. f. 83r-v ruled, but blank 



354 ms 428 

Iacopo Alighieri, "Divisione" of the Divine Comedy in 50 terzine (thus of the 
B group); printed by Roediger, op, cit, pp. 358-70. 

Parchment, ff. i (parchment) + 83, 306 x 227 (212 x 158) mm. Written in 
two columns of 46 lines. Double and single vertical bounding lines for each 
column; double upper and single lower horizontal bounding lines, all full length 
and full across. Ruled in lead. 

I-VIII 10 , IX 2 ( + 1 , f. 81, before 1). Catchwords in center of lower margin. 

Written in round gothic script. 

Very fine initials and borders, similar in style and iconography to two other 
manuscripts of the Divine Comedy, Florence, Bibl. Laur. Temp. 1 and Rome, 
Vat. lat. 4776. The Florence codex is signed by the scribe Simone Camaldo- 
lese and dated 1398 (see Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 212-13, no. 38). Three histori- 
ated initials, each with a personification with attributes: f. lr, 16-line, Divine 
Justice, a winged figure, seated on a lion and holding a sword and scales (In- 
ferno); f. 27v, 8-line (without descender), Divine Love, a seated winged figure 
holding nest with a Pelican feeding its young from its own heart (Purgatorio); 
f. 54r, 12-line, Caritas, a standing winged figure with a flame in each hand 
and a head surrounded by flames on her chest (Paradiso). Each initial with 
a full border of fleshy acanthus, blue, orange, olive green, pink, grey and gold, 
with tooling; birds in lower margin of ff. lr and 54r; on f. lr a coat-of-arms, 
in lower margin: azure, a chevron or, between two roses in chief argent, a 
mount of 6 in base argent, probably of the Bini family, Florence. 3 -line ini- 
tials, red or blue, with mauve or red penwork with long intricate flourishes 
often extending the length of the page. Opening text of Inferno adjacent to the 
initial off. lr in display capitals with penwork panels in brown ink. Initials 
at the beginning of each stanza stroked in yellow. Rubrics throughout. 

Binding: s. xvi. Sewn on five double supports attached to wooden boards. 
The spine is square with well defined bands and red and green endbands. Cov- 
ered in dark brown goatskin, blind-tooled in mudejar style in two sets of con- 
centric frames; DO.IOAN.DE gold-tooled in the center of one, BORGA in 
the other (see Provenance below). Traces of two fastenings. Gilt edges. Re- 
stored. For color plate of binding see Kraus Cat. 100, no. 15. 

Written in the late 14th century by the Dominican friar Franciscus (see art. 
3; Colophons, v. 2, no. 4159); original arms probably of the Bini family of Flor- 
ence occur on f. lr (azure, a chevron or, between 2 roses in chief argent, a 
mount of 6 in base argent). Belonged to Juan de Borja, 3rd Duke of Gandia 
(1495-1543), for whom it was probably bound. Held by Ramon Fazoll in 1522, 
possibly as collateral for a loan (note, f. 83v: "Ramon Fazoll. Lo tingue en 
1 [?] a 15 de mars 1522. per memoria"). Perhaps in collection of Ferdinand 
of Aragon, Duke of Calabria (1488-1550); T. de Marinis believed it was no. 
637 in the 1550 inventory of the Aragonese library (La biblioteca napoletana dei 
red'Aragona [Milan, 1947] v. 1, p. 198, v. 2, pp. 61, 221). Ferdinand's library 



ms 429 355 

was bequeathed to the monastery of San Miguel de los Reyes in Valencia, whose 
ownership inscription (s. xvii-xviii) occurs on f. lr of MS 428 ("Es de la Libreria 
de S. Miguel de los Reyes"), and whose pressmark (0. 11) is inside the front 
cover. Expurgated by Fr. Antonio Ollet [?] in accordance with the Sandoval 
y Rojas Index of 1612; note on f. 82v reads "Ex commissione dominorum In- 
quisitorum Valentie vidi expurgaui iuxta expurgatorium nouum Madriti 1612 
et subscripsi ego fr. Antonius Ollet"; the passages censored are: f. 8v, Inf. xi, 
8-9: Pope Anastasius' denial of the divine birth of Christ; f. 15r, Inf. xix, 
107-117: on the Donation of Constantine; f. 61r, Par. ix, 136-142: Folco da 
Marsiglia's denunciation of the present corruption of the Church and the 
"prophecy" of the removal of the papacy to Avignon in 1305. The same inqui- 
sitor completed the expurgation of another Dante then at San Miguel (now 
London, B. L., Yates-Thomson MS 36) on 14 Sept. 1613. Unidentified note 
of s. xviii on f. i verso: "Comedias de Dante en Italiano. Lit. A. Nu. 3 n. 14." 
Bought in Spain by Lionel Harris of the Spanish Art Gallery from whom it 
was obtained by Ellis and Elvey. Purchased from them by Charles Fairfax Mur- 
ray (1849-1919; booklabel). While in his collection, it was apparently exam- 
ined by P. d'Ancona {La miniatura fiorentina [Florence, 1914] v. 2, p. 169, no. 
189); this is the same manuscript as d'Ancona's no. 188, which he saw only 
in the 1908 Burlington Club exhibition or catalogue [see Bibliography]). Pur- 
chased from Murray in 1906 by C. W. Dyson Perrins (bookplate, 2 tags with 
nos. 57 and 83; G. Warner, Descriptive Catalogue of Illuminated Manuscripts in the 
Collection of C. W. Dyson Perrins [Oxford, 1920] pp. 156-57, no. 57, pi. 62). 
Perrins sale at Sotheby's, 9 Dec. 1958, lot. 14 (pis. 16 and 17, off. lr and 
binding). Purchased from H. P. Kraus (Cat. 100, no. 15; Cat. 110, no. 1, 
with color pi. of f. 54r and detail of colophon, f. 82v) in 1968 by Edwin J. 
Beinecke, for the Beinecke Library. 

secundo folio: che e principio 

Bibliography: Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 212-13, no. 38, pi. 6 (f. lr). 

Illustrated Catalogue of Illuminated Manuscripts , exh. cat. (London: Burlington 
Fine Arts Club, 1908) p. 119, no. 76. 

P. Brieger, M. Meiss and C. Singleton, Illuminated Manuscripts of the Divine 
Comedy (Princeton, 1969) v. 1, pp. 38 (n. 24), and 47. 



MS 429 France [?], s. XIV med 

Petrus Quesvel, Directorium iuris, etc. 

1. ff. lr-426v Si quis ignorat ignorabitur . 1. cor. xiiij [1 Corinthians 14.38]. 
Est hec verba ponuntur dei xxxviij c. Qui est et secundum ... a quo exspec- 
to michi premium reddi cui laus est et gloria per omnia secula seculorum 
amen. Explicit liber quartus et ultimus. ff. 91v, 189v-190v, 296v blank 



35 6 ms 429 

Petrus Quesvel, Directorium iuris; see J. F. von Schulte, Die Geschichte der Quellen 
und Literatur des canonischen Rechts (Stuttgart, 1875; reprinted Graz, 1956) v. 
2, p. 262. 

2. ff. 426v-427v Prologus siue tabula generalis super summam que director- 
ia vocatur. Incipit liber De summa trinitate tytulus primus . . . De relacioni- 
bus. t. li us . De con firm acione vtili et invtili. t. lii us . 

Table of contents {Tabula generalis) listing tituli for art. 1, arranged accord- 
ing to sequence in text. 

3. ff. 428r-452r [Preface:] Licet tabula supradicta sufficere posset ad invenien- 
dum questiones et materias huius libri . . . Idcirco post tabulam generalem 
rubricarum siue tytulorum secundum ordinem librorum uolui facere ques- 
tionum tabulam secundum ordinem alphabeti ... [table:] Abbas quos or- 
dines potest conferre liber, 1. ti. xxiiij ... Uisitare si recipit munera quod 
[?] erit/ Uisitacio require verbum visitare. Explicit tabula directory iuris 
libro tercio et quarto. Anno domini M° ccc° xxij° compilatus est liber iste 
per suum auctorem. 

Alphabetical subject index (Tabula specialis) for art. 1, consisting of one list 
for Books 1 and 2 (ff. 428r-439r) and a second list for Books 3 and 4 (ff. 
439r-452r). 

4. f. 452v Eleven short blessings at Easter, s. xv, for meat, cheese, bread, 
salt, and lard. 

Parchment (rough, poorly prepared), ff. i (contemporary parchment) + 448 
(not including scraps bound in; contemporary foliation for art. 1 only, Arabic 
numerals, ff. 1-423, with 90 bis) + i (contemporary parchment), 329 x 248 
(260 x 198) mm. 2 columns, 65 lines. Frame-ruled in lead, often with addi- 
tional pair of rulings in all four margins. Remains of prickings (long slits). 

I-VII 12 , VIII 16 , IX-XII 12 , XIII 8 , XIV-XVI 12 , XVII 8 , XVIII-XX 12 , 
XXI 8 , XXII-XXV 12 , XXVI 14 , XXVII-XXXIV 12 , XXXV 4 , XXXVI- 
XXXVIII 12 , XXXIX 10 , XL 8 . Small pieces of parchment, containing text 
omitted, bound in; now foliated 340, 405. Catchwords written in block forma- 
tion in center of lower margin, verso, enclosed in a square. 

Written by a single scribe in a hasty cursive schoolhand (cf. similar hand 
in Thomson, Latin Bookhands, pi. 18). 

Red and blue split initials, 18- and 16-line, with elaborate penwork designs 
and plain full border in red and blue mark beginning of Books 1 and 2 (ff. 
lr, 91r); smaller initial with partial border at beginning of Books 3 and 4 (ff. 
191r, 297r) and for the two parts of art. 3 (ff. 428r, 439r). Numerous initials, 
5- to 2-line, alternate blue with red flourishes and vice versa. Running titles 
in red and blue, paragraph marks alternate red and blue. Notes to rubricator, 
but rubrics never supplied. Initial strokes and underlining, in red, for arts. 
2 and 3. 



ms 430 357 

Part of outer column of f. 189 cut off, no loss of text. 
Binding: s. xx. Brown calf over wooden boards, with the leather sewn around 
the endbands. 

Written possibly in France in the middle of the 14th century; the cursive school- 
hand is of indeterminate origin, but the style of decoration is French. The 
manuscript was written after 1322, the date at the conclusion of art. 3 that 
refers to the compilation of the text by Petrus Quesvel; none of the manuscripts 
listed by R. Lioi, "II Directorium Iuris del francescano Pietro Quesvel nei ser- 
moni domenicali di San Giacomo della Marca," Studi Francescani 59 (1962) pp. 
216-33, seems as useful as Beinecke MS 429 for dating this work of Quesvel. 
The codex was heavily used in the 14th through 16th centuries: there are many 
corrections, additions, and erasures throughout (some lost due to trimming) 
as well as two systems of numbering for indexing, one in Arabic numerals and 
the other in Roman. Inscription on f. 452 r, s. xvi-xvii: "Georgius Nicolaus 
Stoll Studiosus A. D. 1322." Purchased from Bernard M. Rosenthal (Gat. 15 
[1964] no. 30, with plates of f. lr and of the original binding) in 1968 as the 
gift of Edwin J. Beinecke. 

secundo folio: superior [with ior deleted] 

MS 430 Spain and Mexico, s. XV-XVIII 

Christopher Columbus 

Collection of seven documents, in Spanish, relating to the family of Christopher 
Columbus (Colon); presented to Yale University in 1962 by Charles and Lindley 
Eberstadt. 

1. Will of Domingo Colon in favor of his wife, Teresa. Santarroma, Spain, 
1423. Parchment, 1 f. (397 x 340 mm.). 

2. Confirmation of a privilege of free passage signed by Ferdinand and Isabe- 
lla of Spain. Tordesillas, Spain, 6 June 1494. Parchment, 4 ff. (319 x 241 
mm.). 

3 . Escritura de arras a favor de Dona Juana Colon de la Cueva ortogado por 
Don Francisco Pacheco Bocanegra su esposo. Mexico, 26 February 1608. 
Paper, 6 ff. (315 x 219 mm.). 

4. Sentencia de revista a 22 diciembre 1608 sobre la tenuta y posesion del esta- 
do de Veragua. Seville, 22 December 1608. Paper, 2 ff. (310 x 216 mm.). 

5 . Deed and inventory of property given by Don Nuno de Cordoba to Maria 
de Mendoza, Marquesa de Agropoli. Madrid, 7 July 1632. Paper, 11 ff. 
(305 x 218 mm.). 

6. Sentencia del Pleito de Veragua en propiedad. [Madrid], 29 March 1664. 
Paper, 2 ff . (317 x 215 mm.). 



355 MS 43 1 

7. Arbol genealogico de la descendencia de Cristobal Colon. Madrid, 20 Sep- 
tember 1783. Paper, 1 f. (585 x 413 mm.). 

8. See Beinecke Library 1979. +133 for an additional document, probably a 
copy, in Spanish, pertaining to various heirs in the litigation of the estate 
of Christopher Columbus and detailing Don Mariano Colon's claim to the 
inheritance. Madrid [?], 1768 [?]. Paper, 4 ff. 

MS 431 Spain, s. XVIII-XIX 

Christopher Columbus 

Collection of 54 items, in Spanish, relating to the family of Christopher Co- 
lumbus (Colon). The title of each item is recorded as found on the cover of 
the document; all items are written on paper. The folio count does not, for 
the most part, include outer wrappers or blank leaves, but rather leaves with 
text. Many of the items consist of a series of documents, sometimes stitched 
together, often with half-leaves and/or letters bound or laid in. Purchased from 
the Libreria del Plata in 1968 by Edwin J. Beinecke for the Beinecke Library. 

Box 1: 

1. Apartamiento que hizo D. Luis Colon de los danos que tenia a los privile- 
gios concedidos a Cristobal Colon, en virtud de varias mercedes que se le 
hicieron en la Isla de Iamayca. 15 ff. Manuscript copy authorized by the 
King in 1820. 

2. Enterado de que yacen en la Catedral de esta Chidad los restos del celeb re 
Altt. Cristobal Colon descubridor de este nuevo mundo, y primer instrumen- 
to de que Dios se valio, etc. Trata la trasladacion de las cenisas de C. Colon 
a la Isla de Cuba, la solicita el Gral en Jefe de la escuadra, a su Majestad. 
52 ff. Dated 1820. 

3. Diego Colon y Ruiz; Dos cuentas del producto de la venta de la obra titula- 
da Colon, juzgados militares de Espafia e Indias, desde el ano 1841 hasta 
el de 1845 inclusives. 6 ff. Copied in 1845. 

4. Escritura ortogada en 28 de Marzo de 1848 por D. James Michell Winn 
y Da. Josefa Teresa Elvira Winn su esposa, capitalizando la pension vitalicia 
que sefialo en esta el Sr. D. Diego Cebedeo Colon y Sierra. 15 ff. 

5. Documento legal del fallacimiento de D. Diego Mariano Colon de Toledo 
y Sierra, ocurrido en la ciudad de Montpellier Francia, el dia 20 Noviembre 
de 1840. 3 ff. Copied in 1871. 

6. Ynventario, cuenta, division y participacion de todos los bienes pertene- 
cientes a los Sefiores D. Josef J. Colon de Toledo, etc. 47 ff. Copied in 1806. 

7. Real titulo en S. Yldefonso, 18 de Agosto de 1782, a favor de D. Josef Co- 
lon de Larreategui. 11 ff. 



MS43 1 359 

8. En vista del Arbol de los Descendientes de D. Cristobal Colon fundador 
del Estado de Veragua, etc. 21 ff. Dated 8 June 1765 in Madrid. 

9. Pleyto sobre el Ducado y Mayorazgo de Veragua. (Trata sobre los bienes 
de Cristoval Colon.) 7 ff. Dated 1831, in Madrid. 

10. Testimonio de varios particulares del abistestado. (Trata sobre los bienes 
de Diego Colon.) Copia manuscrita legalizada por Real Cedula de S. M. 
el Rey Dn. Fernando VII. 66 ff. Dated 1854. 

11. Plaza de Oidor de la Cancilleria de la ciudad de Valladolid. Real titulo 
a favor de D. Josef J. Colon de Larreategui. 4 ff. Dated 1781. 

12. Cuenta divisoria de los bienes quedados al fallecimiento de la Sra. Da. 
Merced Jimenez Rodriguez. Copia manuscrita legalizada sobre los bienes 
de la sucesion de D. Diego Colon. 9 ff. Copied in 1857. 

13. Capitulaciones matrimoniales para el celebrado por el Sr. D. Diego San- 
tiago Colon de Toledo y Ruiz de Villafranca, con la Sra. Da. Maria Vic- 
toria de Montalvo y Rodriguez, y partida de este matrimonio. 39 ff., with 
2 leaves laid in. Dated 1852. 

14. Gracia de la Cruz pensionada de la Real Distinguida Orden de Carlos III 
al S. D. J. Colon ano de 1789. 14 ff. 

15. Relacion 6 extracto de los descubrimientos hechos por los Espafioles en 
America y Asia desde 1492 hasta 1549. Siendo el Sr. Cristoval Colon quien 
llevo a su Bartolome Colon y por pilotos a Martin Alonzo Pinzon, Fco. Mar- 
tinez Pinzon y 120 personas. 8 ff. Manuscript copy authorized by the King, 
1820. 

16. Don Josef Colon de Larreategui se postra a los augustos pies de V. M. 
cubierto de pena y de dolor. 25 ff. No date. 

17. En la Suprema Asamblea de la Real y Distinguida Orden Espafiola de 
Carlos III, etc. 1 f. Dated 1789. 

18. Por decreto que el Rey se ha servido de dirigirme, etc. 1 f. Dated 1789. 

19. Atendiendo el Rey al merito y circumstancias que concurren, en Vs. 1 
f. Dated 1789. 

20. Copia de la carta que D. Fernando Colon escribio a S. M. sobre conservar 
y aumentar la libreria que este tenia. Otra copia que se escribio a D. Luis 
Colon sobre la muerte ejemplar de Fernando Colon. 10 ff. Manuscript copy 
authorized by the King in 1820. 

21 . Testamentaria del Sr. Don Diego Cebedeo Mariano Colon de Toledo Sie- 
rra. 86 ff. (foliated). Copied and dated 1841-42. 

22. Don Diego Colon y Ruiz: Espediente formado por el nombramiento, acep- 
tacion y discernimiento del cargo de su curador, hecho el Ecmo. Sr. Pedro 



360 MS 43I 

Colon de Toledo almirante duque de Veragua y de la Vega y marques de 
Jamaica. Trata tambien de los Mayorazgo Sierra ortorgado por el Emper- 
ador Carlos 5° ano 1548. Mayorazgo de Cabeza de Vaca, Cortez, Reino- 
so, etc. 19 ff. Copied in 1841. 

23. Sr. D. Diego S. Colon de Toledo y Ruiz de Villafranca. Documentos de 
su pertenencia pendientes de capitalizacion o liquidacion en la Direccion 
General de la Deuda Publica. 61 ff. and 6 printed works, preceded by Ta- 
ble of Contents. 

Printed works: a) Gaceta de Madrid, no. 3651, 12 Sept. 1844, 4 pp.; b) Boletin 
Oficial de Madrid, no. 1938, 17 Sept. 1844, 4 pp.; c) Direccion General del Tesoro 
Publico, Madrid, 2 June 1855 (2 copies), 5 June 1855, 2 pp.; d) Direccion 
General del Tesoro Publico, A los Gobernadores de las provincial , 8 June 1855, 2 pp. 

24. Don Josef Colon de Larreategui, etc. 4 ff. Copied 1804. 

25. En el nombre de Dios Todopoderoso, yo Dfla. Dolores Rodriguez y Gime- 
nez natural de Villadava en la Isla de Cuba. Trata sobre testamentaria deta- 
llada en la presente, sobre la sucesion de D. Colon. 7 ff. Dated 1861. 

26. En la Villa Cienfuego a 21 de julio de 1855, etc. Sobre poder conferido 
para la educacion de los Sres. Diego Colon y Dna. Victoria de Montalvo. 
13 ff., with 11 half leaves. Parts dated 1855, 1872, 1874, 1870. 

27. Partidas sacramentales de varios ascendientes paternos y maternos de D. 
Diego Santiago Colon de Toledo y Ruiz de Villafranca. 48 ff., preceded 
by Table of Contents. Copied and dated 1820-1859. 

28. Da. Maria del Rosario S. Colon y Ruiz. Tres documentos que acreditan 
su fallecimiento, verificado en Paris el dia 29 agosto de 1832; el dia 29 de 
agosto de 1833. 7 ff. 

29. Leg. Numero unico. Trata la solicitudes elevadas por D. Diego Colon al 
Rey a los efectos de que se le conceda autorizacion para sacar copias de 
documentos del Archivo de Ultramar, y las copias de los mismos. Habla 
sobre los Reyes Catolicos, Cristobal Colon, Diego Colon D. Maria de Toledo 
Virreina de las Indias, descubrimientos, etc. 79 ff. Copied in 1821. 

Box 2: 

30. Dos copias simples de la Real Carta de legitimacion de Da. Maria del 
Rosario Saturia y D. Diego Santiago Narciso Colon de Toledo y Ruiz de 
Villafranca. Copia manuscrita legalizada afio 1850. 14 ff. 

31. Mayorazgo fundado por Mosen Pierres de Peralta, mayor y menor. Es- 
crituras de reconocimiento y senalamiento de alimentos al Sr. D. Diego Ce- 
bedeo Colon de Toledo, Sierra, etc. 14 ff. Dated or copied in 1829, 1852, 
1814, 1826-30, preceded by Table of Contents. 

32. Real carta de legitimacion de D. M. del Rosario Saturia y D. Diego San- 
tiago Narciso Colon de Larreategui Ruiz de Villafranca. Fecha en Palacio 
29 dejunio de 1824. 10 ff. 



MS43 1 3^ 

33. Copia de las primeras capitulaciones entre los Reyes Catolicos y D. Cristoval 
Colon. Trata de las capitulaciones que hizo D. Cristobal Colon en diez y 
siete de Abril de mil quatrocientos noventa y dos con los Reyes Catolicos, 
etc. 4 ff. Manuscript copy authorized by the King in 1820. 

34. Testamento e inventario de las rentas que distrutaba y resultado de las 
cuentas de sus administradores pertenecientes al Sr. Diego Colon y Sierra. 
19 ff. Dated or copied in 1844, 1834, 1841. 

35. Inventario cuenta y partition de los bienes, etc. 10 ff. Dated 1814-20. 

36. Tasaciones, cartas y otros papeles correspondientes al inventario, cuenta 
y participacion de los bienes, etc. 47 documents, dated 18th-19th century, 
some items undated. 

37. Plaza de ministro del Consejo Real. L.I - N. 6 - Real titulo en S. Lorenzo 
11 de octubre de 1791 a. favor del Sr. Josef J. Colon. Varias cartas de en- 
horabuena. Orden de la separation de dicha plaza y cartas de la llegada 
a Burgos etc. 15 documents, dated or copied in 18th- 19th century, some 
undated. 

38. S. D. Diego Colon y Ruiz. Cuenta de las cantidades de maravedises in- 
vertidas en pago de honorarios de letrados, derechos, etc. Ca. 130 docu- 
ments, mostly dated or copied in 1841-45. 

39. Testamentaria del Sr. Diego Cebedeo Colon y Sierra. Estado de las can- 
tidades de maravedises, etc. 5 ff. Dated 1840-41. 

40. Estado de las cantidades de maravedises que de la pertenencia del Sr. Die- 
go S. Colon y Ruiz han recibido el escmo. S. Duque de Veragua, etc. 5 
ff. Dated 1841-42. 

41 . Testamentaria del Sr. D. Lino de Montalvo y Vinader y Da. Merced Jime- 
nez de Rodriguez. Trata sobre la sucesion de los bienes de D. Diego Colon. 
15 ff. Dated 1853-57. 

42. Carta al Excmo. Sr. Principe de la Paz. Con la firma de J. Colon de La- 
rreategui. 2 ff. Dated 1796, in Burgos. 

43. D. Diego Mariano Colon y Sierra: Cuenta vendida en 1° de Agosto de 
1814 por Sr. D. Matias de Pecifia al Ecmo. Sr. D. J. J. Colon y 2 escrituras 
de carta de pago y recibo a favor de D. Colon. 18 ff. Portions dated or co- 
pied in 1827, 1840, 1814, 1831, 1817, 1819. 

44. Carpeta que contiene diver sas cartas, consultas y observaciones relativo 
todo a la testamentaria, etc. Cartas manuscritas de Diego de Colon y otros, 
copias manuscritas legalizadas, algunas en Cuba ano 1852. Ca. 85 ff. , with 
many letters laid in. 

45. Copia manuscrita de una cedula de los Reyes Catolicos, y de una breve 
y curioso extrato de la venida y estada en estos Reinos de Cristoval Colon. 
4 ff. Manuscript copy authorized by the King in 1820. 



362 



MS 432 



46. Apuntamiento para el pleyto que sigue en el Real y Supremo Gonsejo de 
las Indias Don Mariano Colon y Larreategui ... sobre la succession en 
propiedad del Ducado de Veragua y Almirantazgo de las Indias. 20 ff. Dated 
1781. 

47. Espediente reservado de la testamentaria del Sr. D. Diego Cebedeo Colon 
y Sierra. Junta celebrada el dia 24 de diciembre de 1840. 3 ff. 

48. Dos manuscritos con sellos y firmas dados en el afio 1802. 4 ff. 

49. Testamento ortogado con fecha en la ciudad de Zaragoza 23 de Setiembre 
de 1807, etc. Otro fechado en la ciudad de Valladolid del 1° de setiembre 
de 1800, etc. Otro correspondiente al ano 1813. 23 ff. 

50. Testamentaria del Sr. Diego Colon y Sierra. Recibos y documentos que 
acreditan el cumplimiento de algunos de los legados que hizo [Colon] en 
su testamento. 21 ff., with letters laid in. Portions dated 1853, 1834, etc. 

51 . Don Ventura Collar y Castro, archivero del archivo general de Ultramar 
... Accediendo el Rey a lo solicitud de D. Diego Colon se ha servido con- 
cederle licencia para sacar copias certificadas de algunos documentos, etc. 
63 ff. Copy dated 1821. 

52. Don Miguel Gonzalez y Don Joaquin de Mendizabal, vecinos de esta corte, 
a V. S. hacemos presente que el Sr. D. Diego Cebedeo Colon, etc. 62 ff. 
Copy dated 1841. 

Box 3: 

53. Varios papeles y notas simples hononficas y genealogicas de las casas y 
apellidos de Sierra, Salcedo, Velez, Ladron de Guevara, Rivadeneira, Puga, 
Mosquera, Sotomayor, Reinoso, Cabeza de Vaca, Osorio, Pimentel, Gar- 
cia de Villalpando, Figueroa, Laso de la Vega, Florez y Santisteban. Con- 
tiene ademas diversos arboles genealogicos. Ca. 245 ff., 17th-18th centuries. 

54. Traslado de algunos capitulos de privilegios concedidos al almirante Don 
Alonso Enriquez. 6 ff. Copy authorized by the King in 1820. 



MS 432 France or Germany, s. XI/XII 

Noted Missal (1 leaf) 

//dus totus post eum abiit ... parate nobis Et abierunt ***// 
Masses for Monday and Tuesday in Holy Week. 

Parchment, 1 leaf, trimmed; 320 x 240 (285 x 195) mm. 2 columns, 34 lines; 
9 mm. between lines. Ruled in hard point on hair side; single vertical and double 
horizontal bounding lines, full length and full across. Prickings (round punc- 
tures) in inner and outer margins. Late carolingian minuscule. Unheightened 



ms 433 3^3 

Messine neumes. Plain initials and headings in red. Some small initials touched 
with red. Both recto and verso rubbed with some loss of text. 

Written in Northeastern France or Western Germany at the end of the 11th 
or beginning of the 12th century. Unidentified "lxiii [?]" in black ink on verso, 
center of upper margin. Formerly used as flyleaf; off-set of binding turn-ins 
on recto. Acquired from S. Harrison Thomson in 1967 with the Edwin J. and 
Frederick W. Beinecke Rare Book Endowment Fund. 

MS 433 Paris, s. XIII med 

Vanderbilt Bible PI. 7 

1 . ff. lr-408v A Bible in the usual order (see Ker, MMBL, v. 1 , pp. 96-97) 
with some later additions; numbers in parentheses refer to prologues which 
precede the text, as listed in Stegmuller: General prologue (284); Prologue 
to Pentateuch (285); Genesis (preceded by list of capitula), Exodus, Leviti- 
cus, Numbers, Deuteronomy; Joshua (311); Judges; Ruth; Kings (323); 1 
Chronicles (328); 2 Chronicles (327) + Prayer of Manasses; 1 Ezra (330); 
Nehemiah; 2 Ezra ( = 3 Ezra; Stegmuller, no. 94, 1); Tobias (332); Judith 
(335); Esther (341 + 343); Job (344, 357); Psalms (f. 185r-v, written in 
a later Italian hand, s. xv, contains three prologues to the Psalms [398, 414, 
430], and two before Proverbs [456, 455]; running titles on ff. 186r-208r 
indicate liturgical uses for the Psalms); f. 208v blank; (ff. 209r-211v con- 
tain Canons of the four Gospels, in verse, written in a different hand); 
Proverbs (457); Ecclesiastes (462); Song of Songs; Wisdom (468); Ecclesiasti- 
cus (with Multorum nobis et magnorum treated as a prologue); Isaiah (482); 
Jeremiah (487); Lamentations (Recordare treated separately; incipit: Recor- 
dare domine quid ... ); Baruch (491); Ezekiel (492); Daniel (494); Prologue 
for Minor Prophets (500); Hosea (507); Joel (511, 510); Amos (515, 512, 
513); Obadiah (519 + 517); Jonah (524, 521); Micah (526); Nahum (528); 
Habakkuk (531); Zephaniah (534); Haggai (538); Zechariah (539); Malachi 
(543); 1 Maccabees (ff. 313-17 misbound; should be 313, 315, 314, 317, 
316; prologues: 547, 553, 551); 2 Maccabees; Matthew (590, 589); Mark 
(607); Luke (Quoniam quidem treated as a prologue; 620); John (624); Ro- 
mans (677); 1 Corinthians (685); 2 Corinthians (699); Galatians (707); Ephe- 
sians (715); Philippians (728); Colossians (736); 1 Thessalonians (747); 2 
Thessalonians (752); 1 Timothy (765); 2 Timothy (772); Titus (780); Phile- 
mon (783); Hebrews (793); Acts (640); Catholic Epistles (809); Apocalypse 
(839). 

2. ff. 409r-422r Aaz apprehendens ... Zorobabel ... iste magister confusiones. 
Expliciunt interpretationes nominum hebreorum. 

Index of Hebrew names generally attributed to Stephen Langton; Steg- 
muller, v. 5, no. 7709. According to L. Light this version has significant 
differences in the text from the one listed in Stegmuller, and is shorter. 



3 6 4 ms 433 

3. ff. 422v-423v List of readings for year, beginning with the first Sunday 
in Advent through Monday after Easter. 

4. ff. 424r-427v (Correcting here the misbinding of one bifolium) Another 
list of readings from the first Sunday in Advent (f. 427r) through the 25th 
Sunday after Trinity, for the dedication of a church, for the sanctorale from 
Andrew through Cecilia, for the common of saints and for Trinity, Holy 
Spirit, Holy Cross, Virgin Mary, and the dead, written in the same hand 
as the later inscription on f. 422r (see Provenance). 

Parchment, ff. iv (paper) + 428 (foliated 1-427, skipping folio between 87 
and 88) + iv (paper), 185 x 123 (132 x 85) mm., trimmed. Written in two 
columns of 51 lines, ruled in lead. Single vertical bounding lines, full length; 
double horizontal rulings in upper margin (for running title) and lower mar- 
gin; single vertical lines in outer margin. On ff. 408-422 (art. 2) the above 
pattern plus double horizontal rulings full across at top, center and bottom 
of written space, and prickings at outer edge. 

I-III 24 , IV 22 , V-VI 24 , VII- VIII 20 , IX 4 , X 18 , XI 8 , XII 20 , XIII-XVII 24 , 
XVIII-XIX 28 , XX 18 (-17 and 18 after f. 424), XXI 4 . 

Written in small gothic textura, below top line; a few corrections added in 
a tiny neat cursive hand. Marginal notes in several cursive hands of s. xiv-xv. 

The manuscript is assigned by R. Branner, "The 'Soissons Bible' Paintshop 
in Thirteenth-Century Paris," Speculum 44 (1969) pp. 34-35, to the Soissons 
atelier, active in Paris in the second quarter of the thirteenth century (see also 
R. Branner, Painting in Paris during the Reign of Saint Louis [Berkeley, 1977] pp. 
77-78, 216, and Appendix V H; of these, 17 are Bibles). The majority of the 
initials are by the "Chief Painter"; one, on f. 72v, bears the signature of "Master 
1111" whose mark appears in other manuscripts in the group (see Branner, 
Painting in Paris, Appendix IV A G). The historiated initials, 1 1- to 6-line (not 
including ascenders or descenders), are pink and blue, with dragons, against 
pink and blue grounds with gold dots and triplets of white dots. 

Subjects: f. lr St. Ambrose at lectern (Prologue, Genesis); f. 4r Seven days 
of creation (Genesis); f. 19r Two men (Exodus); f. 32v God and Moses (Leviti- 
cus); f. 41 r God and Moses (Numbers); f. 53 v Moses [?] and two men (Deu- 
teronomy); f. 65r Head of God, Joshua, water (Joshua); f. 72v Death of Joshua, 
crowned; Juda (Judges); f. 81r Elimelech, Naomi (Ruth); f. 82 v Son of Heli 
beheaded, theft of ark (1 Kings); f. 93 r Beheading of the Amalekite (2 Kings); 
f. 102r David in bed, attendant brings Abishag (3 Kings); f. 113v Ahaziah 
falls from tower (4 Kings); f. 125r Pedigree register (1 Chronicles); f. 135v 
Solomon with scepter (2 Chronicles); f. 149r Cyrus standing (1 Ezra); f. 152v 
Nehemiah before Jerusalem (Nehemiah); f. 157v Josue asperging altar (2 Ezra); 
f. 162v Tobit and swallow (Tobit), f. 166r Judith and Holofernes (Judith); f. 
171r Esther, Haman (Esther); f. 176r Job, wife (Job); f. 186r David harping 
(Psalm 1); f. 189r Coronation and unction (Psalm 26); f. 191v David points 



ms 433 3^5 

to eyes (Psalm 38); f. 193r Doeg (Psalm 51); f. 193v Fool (Psalm 52); f. 195v 
God, David in deep waters (Psalm 68); f. 198r David and bells (Psalm 80); 
f. 200v Two singers (Psalm 97); f. 203r Trinity (Psalm 109); f. 212r Solomon 
and Rehoboam (Proverbs); f. 218v Solomon, man, youth (Ecclesiastes); f. 220v 
Ecclesia (Song of Songs); f. 222r Solomon, man (Wisdom); f. 226v Prophet 
with staff (Ecclesiasticus); f. 239r Isaiah sawn (Isaiah); f. 254r Jeremiah, God, 
boiling caldron (Jeremiah); f. 272r Jeremiah laments Jerusalem (Lamentations); 
f. 273v Baruch as scribe (Baruch); f. 276r Vision of the 4 beasts; Ezekiel in 
bed (Ezekiel); f. 292v Daniel in lions' den (Daniel); f. 299v Hosea, Gomer 
(Hosea), f. 302r Joel, two men (Joel); f. 303r Amos with sheep, head of God 
(Amos); f. 305r Two men (Obadiah); f. 305v God and sleeping Jonah; Jonah 
thrown from boat (Jonah); f. 306r Micah watches city (Micah); f. 307v Na- 
hum and Nineveh (Nahum); f. 308v Angel, Habbakuk (Habbakuk); f. 309v 
God, prophet (Zephaniah); f. 310v Gyrus (Haggai); f. 311r Head of God, 
Zechariah (Zechariah); f. 313v Two men (Malachi); f. 314r Beheading of idola- 
trous Jew (1 Maccabees); f. 325r Delivery of letter (2 Maccabees); f. 332r Mat- 
thew as scribe (Matthew); f. 34 lv Mark with lion (Mark); f. 348r Priest censes 
altar (Luke); f. 358v John standing with eagle (John); f. 366r Paul with sword 
(Romans); f. 369v Paul (1 Corinthians); f. 373v Paul with sword (2 Corin- 
thians); f. 376r Paul with sword (Galatians); f. 377v Paul with sword (Ephesi- 
ans); f. 379r Paul with sword (Philippians); f. 380r Paul with sword (Colossians); 
f. 38 lr Paul with sword (1 Thessalonians); f. 38 lv Paul with book (2 Thessalo- 
nians); f. 382r Paul with sword (1 Timothy); f. 383r Paul with sword (2 Timo- 
thy); f. 384r Paul with book (Titus); f. 384v Paul with sword (Philemon); f. 
384v Paul with two Jews (Hebrews); f. 388r Ascension (Acts); f. 399r Apostle 
standing (James); f. 400r Peter with key (1 Peter); f. 401r Peter as Pope (2 
Peter); f. 40 lv Apostle as scribe (1 John); f. 403r Apostle standing (2 John); 
f. 403r Apostle with book (3 John); f. 403r Apostle standing (Jude); f. 404r 
John as scribe (Apocalypse). 

Initials for prologues 6- to 4-line (without ascenders or descenders), as above, 
filled with intertwining vines, blossoms, dragons, occasionally birds or fish; 
4- to 1-line initials, red or blue with blue and red penwork. Headings, chap- 
ter numbers, red and blue alternating letters with blue and red penwork. Cap- 
itals stroked in red. Some rubrics missing. 

Rectangular pieces cut out of lower margin, ff. 266-69; no loss of text. 

Binding: s. xix. Red, straight- grained goatskin, gold-tooled. 

Written in Paris in the mid-13th century. Inscription of s. xv, on f. 422r, states 
that the manuscript was given to the Dominican convent of St. Andrew in Faen- 
za by Fr. Vincent de Albicellis, who had bought it with money from his par- 
ents, and who had permission from the general of the order, Leonardo de 
Perusio, to have the use of it for himself ("Ego frater Vincentius de albicellis 
de fauentia hanc bibliam emi ex pecunijs parentum meorum Que et per 



366 ms 434 

R. M. leonardum de perusio nostri ordinis generalem concessa mihi fuit 
ad libitum sed tamen pertinet ad conuentum S. Andree de fauentia ordinis 
predicatorum."). Bookplate of the family of John Campbell (1635-1716), 
Earl of Breadalbane, on f. ii recto. Leaf pasted in after f. i has transcription 
of note on f. 422r, and statement, "This copy is of about 1370. Sold at Pi- 
att's July 1835." Collection of Cornelius Vanderbilt (no. 190); bequeathed 
to Yale in his memory by his daughter Gladys Moore Vanderbilt, Coun- 
tess Laszlo Szechenyi, in 1966. 

secundo folio: intelligunt 

MS 434 Netherlands, s. XV 4/4 

Hours, use of Utrecht (in Dutch) PI. 21 

1 . ff. lr-12v Full calendar, with major feasts in red, including Pontianus (14 
Jan., in red), Ludger (26 March), Pancratius (12 May, in red), Servatius 
(13 May, in red), Boniface (5 June, in red), Odulf (12 June, in red), Trans- 
lation of Lebwin (25 June, in red), Lambert (17 Sept., in red), Remigius 
and Bavo (1 Oct., in red), Willibrord (7 Nov., in red), Lebwin (12 Nov., 
in red), f. 13r-v frame-ruled, but blank 

N. van Wijk, Het Getijdenboek van Geert Grote (Leiden, 1940) pp. 25-35. 

2. f. 14r blank; ff. 14v-54v Hours of the Virgin [van Wijk, op. cit., pp. 36-70]. 

3. f. 55r blank; ff. 55v-124v Long Hours of the Eucharist, with 9 lessons 
at Matins, f. 125r-v ruled, but blank 

4. f. 126r blank; ff. 126v-148v Penitential Psalms and Litany, including 
Gereon (18), Pancratius (32), Boniface (35), Lambert (37) among 51 mar- 
tyrs; Werenfrid (15), Remigius (17), Bavo (18), Willibrord (21), Servatius 
(28), Lebwin (29), Ludger (30), Odulf (31) among 31 confessors; Gertrude 
(17), Ursula (20) among 26 virgins [van Wijk, op. cit., pp. 139-54]. 

5. f. 149r blank; ff. 149v-187v Office of the Dead [van Wijk, op. cit., pp. 
155-95]. 

Parchment, ff. i (paper) + ii (contemporary parchment) + 187 + ii (con- 
temporary parchment) + i (paper), 164 x 111 (91 x 57) mm., trimmed. 19 
long lines, ruled in pale red ink. Single vertical and single or double horizon- 
tal bounding lines full length and full across. 

I 6 , II 6 ( + 2 leaves, ff. 7 and 14, before 1 and after 6), III- VII 8 , VIII 8 (+1 
leaf, f. 55, before 1), IX-XI 8 , XII 6 , XIII-XV 8 , XVI 8 ( + 1 leaf, f. 126, after 
8), XVII 8 , XVIII 6 , XIX 8 (+1 leaf, f. 149, after 8), XX-XXIII 8 , XXIV 6 . 

Written in gothic bookhand. 

The decoration of the manuscript was executed in three distinct stages (we 
thank J. Marrow for his assistance with the illumination). First the original 



ms 434 



367 



decoration (some of it overpainted later) of historiated initials with acanthus 
and penwork borders on ordinary text pages dates from ca. 1475 and is in a 
style associated with Delft. It consists of four 9- or 8-line historiated initials: 
f. 15r Virgin and Child, half-length (Hours of the Virgin); f. 56r Monstrance 
under filigree (Hours of the Eucharist); f. 127r Last Judgment (Penitential 
Psalms); f. 150r Souls in Purgatory (Office of the Dead); the initials are blue 
with white highlights or spiralling acanthus in white and gold, against cusped 
grounds, with penwork floral sprays in border, tinted red, blue and yellow. 
Fourteen 5-line initials for the Hours, blue, with leaves in white, filled with 
flowers or fruit, against gold grounds, square with cusps at corners: each with 
a three-quarter border, a red, blue and gold bar, some with dragon-head ter- 
minals, in outer margin; foliage with flowers, red, blue, green, purple and pink, 
and animals surrounded by brown and black hair-spray and gold dots. Fairly 
close analogies to this first style of decoration include Cambridge, Fitzwilliam 
Museum, James MS 25; The Hague, Koninklijke Bibliotheek MS 131 G 8; 
Berlin, Preussische Staatsbibliothek MS germ. Oct. 6. Second, the inserted 
miniatures on f. 14v Adoration of Magi (Hours of the Virgin), f. 126v David 
rebuked by Nathan, David in penance (Penitential Psalms), and f. 149v Rais- 
ing of Lazarus, probably date ca. 1475-85 and differ in style from the 
manuscript to which they were added; their place of origin is uncertain. The 
Three Kings in the Adoration scene and the Raising of Lazarus were executed 
by an artist of some accomplishment. Third, the miniature on f. 55 v Angels 
with Monstrance (Hours of the Eucharist) and most of the overpainted bor- 
ders around miniatures and pages with historiated initials probably date from 
ca. 1500-10. The borders consist of pink and/or gold arched frames, cusped 
in black, with full borders, some compartmentalized, pink, blue and/or gold, 
with various combinations of gold curling acanthus, red, blue, and green flow- 
ers, insects and jewels; one (f. 149v) a damask pattern with jewels and flowers 
in roundels. For this latest style of border and miniature compare a Book of 
Hours of the early 16th century in Copenhagen, Royal Library Gl . Kgl. Saml. 
1607, 4°. Many small initials in red or blue with flourishing in blue or red, 
often extending the length of the written space. 1-line initials alternating red 
and blue. Rubrics throughout. 

Binding: s. xvii. Gold-tooled, green goatskin with a red label and a spine 
decorated "a la grotesque," possibly by one of the Padeloups, a family active 
in Paris from ca. 1654 to 1800. Traces of original sewing and paste in gutter 
and on contemporary parchment flyleaves. Gilt edges. 

Produced in the Netherlands, probably in Delft, ca. 1475, with ornamenta- 
tion added in the fourth quarter of the 15th century and at the beginning of 
the 16th century (see discussion of illumination above); early modern prov- 
enance unknown. No. 733 in an unidentified sale (sale description pasted on 
f. i verso); pencil notation "M 350" added on f. i verso. Unidentified pale blue 



3 68 ms 435 

rectangular label with "1994" printed in black pasted to f. iii recto. Collection 
of Cornelius Vanderbilt (no. 191); bequeathed in his memory by his daugh- 
ter, Gladys Moore Vanderbilt, Countess Laszlo Szechenyi, in 1966. 

MS 435 Lyons s. XV/XVI 

Hours, use of Rome PI. 17 

1. ff. lr-12v Full calendar in French, alternating red and blue with major 
feasts in gold; includes the usual Northern French Saints, f. 13r-v blank 

2. ff. 14r-18r Sequences of the Gospels, ending with the prayer, Protector 
noster in te sperantium ... [Perdrizet, 25]. 

3. ff. 18r-21r Obsecro te ... [Leroquais, LH 2. 346-47, masculine forms], 
f. 21 v blank 

4. ff. 22r-58v Hours of the Virgin, use of Rome with weekly variations of 
psalms and antiphons at Matins beginning on f. 53 v. f. 59r-v ruled, but 
blank 

5. ff. 60r-62r Hours of the Cross, short form. f. 62v ruled, but blank 

6. ff. 63r-65r Hours of the Holy Spirit, short form. f. 65 v ruled, but blank 

7. ff. 66r-77r Penitential Psalms and Litany, f. 77 v ruled, but blank 

8. ff. 78r-97v Office of the Dead, use of Rome, followed by the prayers for 
the dead: Auete omnes anime fideles . . . ; Domine ihesu christe salus et liber- 
atio ... [the set in LH 2. 341]. 

9. ff. 98r-99r Catena on the Passion of Christ, mainly from John 19 (see Lyell 
Cat., pp. 65-66), followed by the prayer: Deus qui manus tuas et pedes 
tuos.... 

10. ff. 99r-l 1 1 v Suffrages to the Trinity, Michael archangel, Peter and Paul, 
Christopher, Sebastian, Antony, Claudius, Anna, Mary Magdalen, Catha- 
rine of Alexandria, Barbara, Margaret, Apollonia, Ursula and the 11,000 
Virgins, Stephen, Lawrence, Nicolas, the 10,000 Martyrs, George and Ivo. 

11. ff. lllv-112v Seven Prayers of St. Gregory [Leroquais, LH 2. 346]. 

1 2 . ff. 1 1 2v- 1 1 3v Eight Verses of St. Bernard [RH 27912], followed by the 
prayer: Omnipotens sempiterne deus qui ezechie regi iudee ... [Leroquais, 
LH 1. 32,45]. 

Parchment, ff. ii (paper) + 113 (including f. 13, a blank modern insertion) 
+ iii (paper), 191 x 121 (99 x 52) mm. Written in 17 long lines in the calen- 
dar, 24 in text; ruled in pale red ink, single horizontal and vertical bounding 
lines, full across and full length. Prickings at outer edges for bounding lines 
and rulings for text, usually with double prickings for lower horizontal bound- 
ing line. 



ms 435 3^9 

I-II 6 (f. 13 inserted after II), III- VII 8 , VIII 6 , IX-X 8 , XI 2 , XII-XIII 8 , 
XIV 4 , XV-XVI 8 . Catchwords perpendicular to text along inner bounding 
line. 

Written in elegant batarde. 

According to J. Marrow the illumination of M5 435 is stylistically similar 
(or identical) to a group of manuscripts from Lyons, in particular Lyons, Bib- 
liotheque de la Ville MS 583 (V. Leroquais, Exposition de manuscrits a peintures 
du VP au XVIP Steele [Lyons, 1920] p. 41, no. 52, with PL LIV off. 46r) which 
certainly came from the same shop and is probably by the same artist as 
Beinecke MS 435. 

Fourteen full-page miniatures in elaborate architectural frames, gold, with 
marbelized columns on plinths capped with a lintel or arched, scalloped or tri- 
angular pediments, with swags and putti. Subjects are: f. 14r John on Patmos 
(Gospel Sequences); f. 18v Virgin and Child, with angels (Obsecro te); f. 22r 
Annunciation, with Marriage of Mary and Joseph in pediment (Hours of Vir- 
gin, Matins); f. 29r Visitation (Lauds); f. 36v Nativity (Prime); f. 39v Annun- 
ciation to shepherds (Terce); f. 42r Adoration of Magi (Sext); f. 44v Presentation 
in temple (None); f. 47r Flight into Egypt (Vespers); f. 51r Coronation of the 
Virgin (Compline); f. 60r Crucifixion (Short Hours of Cross); f. 63r Pentecost 
(Short Hours of Holy Spirit); f. 66r King David sending Uriah into battle 
(Penitential Psalms); f. 78r Job on dungheap (Office of the Dead). Twenty- 
five small miniatures, 13- or 12-line, in black and gold frames, one, f. 106v, 
in a gold and magenta arched frame: f. 15r Luke (Gospel Sequences); f. 16r 
Matthew (Gospel Sequences); f. 17v Mark (Gospel Sequences); f. 98r Flagel- 
lation (Catena on Passion of Christ); f. 99v Trinity (Suffrages); f. lOOr St. 
Michael; f. lOOv Sts. Peter and Paul; f. 10 lr St. Christopher; f. 10 lv St. Se- 
bastian; f. 102r St. Antony; f. 103r St. Claudius; f. 104r St. Anna, Virgin and 
Child; f. 104v St. Mary Magdalen; f. 105r St. Catharine; f. 105v St. Barbara; 
f. 106v St. Margaret; f. 107r St. Apollonia; f. 107v St. Ursula and the 11,000 
Virgins; f. 108r St. Stephen; f. 109r St. Lawrence; f. 109v St. Nicolas; f. llOr 
10,000 Martyrs; f. 1 lOv St. George; f. lllr St. Ivo; f. lllv Mass of St. Gregory. 
Calendar with twenty-four small miniatures in upright rectangular brown and 
gold frames in outer margin; occupations of the months on rectos, signs of zodiac 
on versos. 6-line initials with full-page miniatures, blue curling scrolls rilled 
with red, blue and green flowers against gold or gold flowers against red; red 
and gold grounds with gold filigree. 3- to 1-line initials, gold, against red or 
blue grounds. Line-fillers and KL monograms in the same manner. Feasts al- 
ternate red and blue, with important feasts in gold. Rubrics throughout. 

Binding: s. xviii-xix. Brown calf, gold-tooled, in a reddish-brown gold-tooled 
box lined with a paste paper. Traces of two fastenings. 

Written in the area of Lyons at the end of the 15th or beginning of the 16th 
century; early modern provenance unknown. In a binding and case of the 



37£ ms 436 

18th-19th century, with the initials FX [tree with helmet and visor] and ^K> Z 
embossed in gold on case. Belonged to Cornelius Vanderbilt (no. 192); be- 
queathed to Yale in his memory by his daughter Gladys Moore Vanderbilt, 
Countess Laszlo Szechenyi, in 1966. 



MS 436 France, s. XV 4/4 

Vanderbilt Hours PL 16 

1 . ff. lr-6v Full calendar, in French, alternating entries in red and blue with 
major feasts in gold. 

2. ff. 7r-10r Sequences of the Gospels. 

3. ff. 10v-13v Obsecro te ... [masculine forms; Leroquais LH 2. 346-47]; 
O Intemerata ... orbis terrarum. Inclina aures ... et a morte subitanea et 
improuisa me deffendat// [masculine forms; Wilmart 488-90, here ending 
defectively] . 

4. ff. 14r-55v Hours of the Virgin, use of Rome, beginning defectively, weekly 
variations of Psalms at Matins begin on f. 47v; changed office for the litur- 
gical year begins on f. 52r. 

5. ff. 56r-66v Penitential Psalms and Litany including Dionysius (10) and 
Mauricius (11) among 11 martyrs; Hilary (3) and Aegidius (7) among 9 
confessors; Radegundis as the last of 10 virgins. 

6. ff. 67r-70v Hours of the Holy Cross, short form. 

7. ff. 71r-73v Hours of the Holy Spirit, short form. 

8. ff. 74r-101v Office of the Dead, use of Rome. 

9. ff. 102r-109v Suffrages to the Trinity, Michael archangel, John the Bap- 
tist, Peter and Paul, James the Greater, Stephen, Sebastian, Christopher, 
Antony abbot, Nicolas, Martin, Mary Magdalen, Barbara, Apollonia, 
Catharine of Alexandria, Margaret, Genevieve. 

Parchment, ff. ii (paper) + ii (16th-century parchment) + 109 + i (16th- 
century parchment) + ii (paper), 188 x 120 (121 x 68) mm., trimmed. Writ- 
ten in 25 long lines; calendar in 33 lines. Single vertical and horizontal bound- 
ing lines, full length and full across, ruled in red; prickings in upper and lower 
margins. 

Bound too tightly for accurate collation. 

Written in batarde script. 

Miniatures and an extensive cycle of border vignettes by Jean and Jacque- 
lin Montlugon, who were active in Bourges between 1477 and 1492 and who 
signed the Monypenny Breviary (ex coll. Major J. R. Abbey, London, MS 
5574; see A. van de Put, "The Monypenny Breviary," Proceedings of the Society 



MS 436 371 

of Antiquaries of Scotland^ [1922] pp. 72-114; N. Reynaud, "George Trubert, 
enlumineur du Roi Rene et de Rene II de Lorraine," Revue de VArt 35 [1977] 
pp. 41-61, fig. 37: f. 20r of MS 436). Other manuscripts decorated at least 
in part by the same artists include Grenoble, Bibliotheque Municipale MS 101 1 , 
which has a similarly extensive cycle of exploits of wild men in lower margins 
(identified by C. Schaefer); Paris, Bibliotheque de l'Arsenal MS 438; a Book 
of Hours sold at Sotheby's, 18 May 1981, no. 4, and the Hours of Louis de 
Laval (Paris, B. N. lat. 920). See in particular the recent discussions of the 
artists Jean and Jacquelin Montlucon by C . Schaefer, "Nouvelles observations 
au sujet des Heures de Louis de Laval," Arts de I'Ouest (published by the Univer- 
site de Haut-Bretagne) 1980, no. 1/2, pp. 33-68 (MS 436 cited inaccurately 
as Yale MS 77 on p. 68, note 48) and idem, "Die 'Romuleon' Handschrift (78 
D 10) des Berliner Kupferstichkabinetts/'yizAriucA der Berliner Museen 23 (1981) 
p. 142. 

The calendar pages are framed by gilt columns and entablatures in the an- 
tique manner with the occupations of the month and signs of the zodiac in 
the outer margin and a Creation cycle in the lower margin. Subjects of minia- 
tures as follow: f. lr God enthroned with angels; f. lv Fall of rebel angels; 
f. 2r Creation of sun, moon and animals; f. 2v Creation of Adam; f. 3r Adam 
blessed by Trinity; f. 3v Adam presented crown by God; f. 4r Creation of Eve; 
f. 4v Adam and Eve forbidden to eat from Tree of Knowledge; f. 5r Satan 
and demons in Hell; f. 5v Temptation; f. 6r God and Satan; f. 6v Expulsion 
from Garden of Eden. 

Eleven half-page miniatures framed in magenta and gold with cusping at 
the top; fanciful architectural bases, surrounded by simulated grey-black mar- 
ble with joined wings and foliage branches in gold. Subjects: f. 20r Visitation 
(Hours of Virgin, Lauds; Annunciation for Matins excised); f. 27r Nativity 
(Prime); f. 30r Annunciation to shepherds (Terce); f. 33r Adoration of Magi 
(Sext); f. 36r Presentation in temple (None); f. 39r Massacre of Innocents 
(Vespers); f. 44r Virgin, crowned, adored in heaven (Compline); f. 56r David 
and Bathsheba (Penitential Psalms); f. 67r Ecce Homo (Short Hours of Cross); 
f. 71r Pentecost (Short Hours of Holy Spirit); f. 74r Lazarus in Abraham's 
bosom and Dives in Hell (Office of Dead). 

Twenty-three miniatures, 8 lines in height, in magenta and gold frames, 
each with a full border of flowers and acanthus, birds and grotesques on com- 
partmentalized gold and white grounds. Subjects: f. 7r John on Patmos (Gospel 
Sequences); f. 7v St. Luke; f. 8v St. Matthew (rubric says Mark); f. 9v St. 
Mark; f. lOv Virgin and Child (Obsecro te); f. 12v Pieta with three Marys 
(O Intemerata); f. 102r Trinity (Suffrages); f. 102v St. Michael; f. 103r St. 
John the Baptist; f. 103r Sts. Peter and Paul; f. 103v St. James the Greater; 
f. 104r St. Stephen; f. 104v St. Sebastian; f. 105r St. Christopher; f. 105v St. 
Antony abbot; f. 106r St. Nicolas; f. 106v St. Martin; f. 107r St. Mary Mag- 
dalen; f. 107v St. Barbara; f. 108r St. Apollonia; f. 108v St. Catharine of Alex- 
andria; f. 109r St. Margaret; f. 109v St. Genevieve. 



372 ms 436 

Text pages with full borders: columns in inner margin; panels with masks, 
shields, garlands, and wings in upper margin; flowers and acanthus, as above, 
in outer margin; and, in the lower margin, one of the fullest known cycles 
devoted to the wild man (sometimes extended to include outer margin as well). 
Other manuscripts from the same shop, the Monypenny Hours and Grenoble 
Bibliotheque Municipale MS 1011, also contain extensive cycles of wild-man 
imagery; the artists Jean and Jacquelin de Montlucon lived in Bourges in a 
house "at the sign of the Wild Man." See T. H. Husband, The Wild Man: 
Medieval Myth and Symbolism, exhib. cat. (New York: Metropolitan Museum 
of Art, 1980) no. 38, pp. 144-147, with reproductions of the wild man scenes 
on ff. 81r (fig. 95) and 86r (fig. 94). 

5- and 4-line initials with leafy branches, gold with fruits, flowers, profile 
heads on pink or mauve grounds. 2- and 1-line initials, line-endings, and KL 
monograms in the same style. Rubrics in red. Calendar entries alternate red 
and blue. F. i verso added in s. xvi: the arms of Gian Francesco di Monte- 
gnacco in a frame closely modelled on the decoration of the calendar pages. 

Binding: s. xix. Tan goatskin, gold-tooled with concentric frames, the cen- 
tral panel daubed with green and red. Red label. 

Written in France in the last quarter of the 15th century, probably in Bourges, 
where the artists Jean and Jacquelin Montlugon were active. Original owner 
unknown; evidence for his or her identity includes the inscription "Le cheval 
de MH" on the trappings of a knight's horse (f. 17r) and the initials R and 
A joined by a love knot, on the canopy of a litter (f. 70v). Belonged to Gian 
Francesco di Montegnacco (d. 1541), Canon of Aquileia, and Count Palatine 
and Protonotary Apostolic under Pope Clement VII (see V. Spreti, Enciclope- 
dia storico-nobiliare italiana [Milan, 1931] v. 4, pp. 670-72). He had added a 
full-page frontispiece (f. iv verso) including his arms (quarterly 1 & 4, sable, 
a lion argent, crowned and armed or, standing on 3 hillocks vert; 2 & 3, gules, 
a tower argent charged with a fleur-de-lis or; crest: the cap, sable, of a pro- 
tonotary apostolic; supported by 2 winged putti; inscription below, in gold cap- 
itals on a blue field: IOANNIS. FRANCISCI. MONTENIACI. D. 
PROTONOTARII. ET. SCVTIF. AP. CANO. AQ.); his arms also added 
in many marginal scenes of wild men, on shields (e.g. ff. 16r-v, 38r, 40v, 43r). 
Belonged to Philippe de la Tour, bishop of Adria (1707-17); bequeathed by 
him to his godson Laurence de la Tour, who in turn gave it to Ignatius Crivel- 
li, Cardinal of Ravenna (1759-68), as recorded in the inscription on f. iv rec- 
to: "Ignatio Crivelli S. R. E. Cardinali Amplissimo Legato Exarcatus Ravenae 
etc.: Laurentius a Turre Ex Haereditate Patrui sui Philippi Episcopi Adrien- 
sis D. D. D." Acquired by Cornelius Vanderbilt (no. 193); bequeathed to Yale 
in his memory by his daughter Gladys Moore Vanderbilt, Countess Laszlo 
Szechenyi, in 1966. 

Bibliography: Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 259-61, no. 77, with pi. 28 off. 56r. 



ms 437 373 

MS 437 France, s. XV 4/4 

Hours, use of Rome ("Vanderbilt Missal") 

1. ff. lr-12v Calendar, rather empty, with important feasts in red; among 
original entries are Vedast and Amandus (6 Feb.), Silvinus (17 Feb.), Urs- 
mar (18 Apr.), Quentin (2 May), Servatius (13 May), Boniface (5 June), 
Remade (3 Sept.), Humbert (6 Sept.), Aichard (15 Sept.), Gaprasius (20 
Oct.). Approximately 75 feasts added by several later hands, including 18 
Franciscan feasts: Francis of Assisi (25 May, 17 Sept., 3 Oct. as vigil for 
feast on 4 Oct. with its octave on 11 Oct.), Antony of Padua (15 Feb., 13 
June with its octave on 21 June), Louis of Toulouse (19 Aug. over an erasure, 
with its octave on 26 Aug., 8 Nov.), Bernardinus (20 May with its octave 
on 27 May), Bonaventure, in red, in lower margin of f. 7r ("festum sancti 
bonauenture semper celebratur prima dominica mensis Jullij [sic]"), Clara 
(12 Aug., 2 Oct.), Elisabeth of Thuringia (19 Nov.), Eleazar de Sabran (27 
Sept.). Because of damage and later repair to the upper margin off. 1, it 
is not possible to tell if Berard (16 Jan.) was also added. 

2. ff. 13r-19r Obsecro te ... [Leroquais, LH 2. 346-47, masculine forms]; 
f. 16v O intemerata ... [Wilmart 488-90]. 

3. ff. 19v-21v Suffrages to Sebastian, Adrianus (ending defectively), Mar- 
garet (beginning defectively) and Catharine. 

4. ff. 21v-25v Prayers added in 4 later hands: Suffrage to Felix and Adauc- 
tus; f. 22r Suffrage to Francis; f. 23v Suffrage to the Franciscan Saints; f. 
24v Seven Prayers of St. Gregory [Leroquais, LH 2. 346]. 

5. ff. 50r-78v, 101r-106v, 26r-49v Hours of the Virgin, probably use of Rome 
(although antiphon at None is "Post partum uirgo . . . ," f. 28v); weekly vari- 
ations of the Psalms at Matins set into the text before the lessons. Changed 
office for the liturgical year begins abruptly, ff. 42r-49v. Misbound and with 
the opening leaf of most hours missing: before ff. 50 (Matins), 66 (Lauds), 
75 (Prime), 101 (Terce), 104 (Sext), 27 (None), 38 (Compline). 

6. ff. 79r-84v Hours of the Cross, short form; begins abruptly. 

7. ff. 85r-89v Hours of the Holy Spirit, short form; begins abruptly. 

8. ff. 90r-95v Mass of the Virgin. 

9. ff. 95v-100v Sequences of the Gospels. 

10. ff. 107r-124v Penitential Psalms, beginning abruptly, and Litany; Quen- 
tin (6) among the 9 martyrs; Gaugeric (8), Vedast (9) and Louis King (10) 
among the 10 confessors; Francis (1), Antony of Padua (3), Louis of Toulouse 
(5) and Bernardinus (6) among the 6 monks; Clara of Assisi (8) and Elisabeth 
of Thuringia (10) among the 10 virgins. 

11. ff. 125r-164r Office of the Dead, use of Rome, begins abruptly; com- 
pleted by a hand of s. xvi or xvii in lower margin, f. 164v ruled, but blank 



374 ms 438 

Parchment, ff. ii (parchment) + (paper) + 164 + i (paper) + ii (parchment), 
177 x 140 (108 x 68) mm., trimmed. Written in 17 long lines in Calendar, 
16 in text, ruled in pale red ink; single vertical and horizontal bounding lines, 
full length and full across. 

I— II 6 , HI 8 , IV 5 (2 individual leaves, followed by a bifolio and a single leaf 
of parchment of lighter weight), V 8 (-2, after f. 26), VI 8 (-6, after f. 37), VII 8 
(-3, after f. 41), VIII 4 (-4, after f. 49), IX 8 (-1, before f. 50), X 8 , XI 8 (-2, 
after f. 65), XII 8 (-4, after f. 74), XIII 8 (-1, before f. 79; -8, after f. 84), 
XIV-XV 8 , XVI 6 (ff. 101-106, originally belonged before f. 26), XVII 8 (-1, 
before f. 107), XVIII 8 , XIX 8 (-4, after f. 124), XX-XXIII 8 , XXIV 4 (4 
separate leaves, probably the first half of a quire of 8). 

Written in gothic bookhand. 

Two half-page miniatures, f. 30v Flight into Egypt (Vespers), and f. 90r 
Virgin and Child (Mass of Virgin) in arched frames, pink or blue and gold; 
each with a 4-line initial, f. 30v blue with white highlights against an irregular 
brown ground with gold flowers, f. 90r pink with curling acanthus in gold, 
against a brown and blue ground with green and white acanthus. Both minia- 
tures with full acanthus and floral borders, red, blue, pink, green, purple and 
gold, with grapes and grotesques and a three-quarter bar, pink, blue and gold. 
Two historiated initials [later additions?], f. 19v, 7-line, St. Sebastian 
(Suffrage), and f. 20r, 5-line, St. Adrianus (Suffrage), both black with gold 
curling acanthus on a black and/or pink ground with gold filigree and three- 
quarter bar border, pink, blue and gold, with a full border of flowers and hair- 
spray, grapes and birds, and red, blue, pink and green acanthus in corners. 
2-line initials, gold, filled with blue or pink on pink or blue grounds with white 
highlights, each with floral and hair-spray border as above, versos only, red 
bounding lines. 1-line initials and KL monograms as 2-line initials; impor- 
tant feasts and rubrics in red. ff. 21v-25v (art. 4), initials, 5- to 2-line, very 
crude, black on pink grounds with yellow floral filigree, edged thickly in black. 

Damage and repair to upper margin of f. 1 . 

Binding: s. xix. Black, hard-grained goatskin, gold-tooled. Bound by H. M. 
Coombs and Co. Gilt edges. 

Written in Northern France in the fourth quarter of the 15th century. The 
original entries in the calendar suggest the area around Cambrai; added en- 
tries suggest that the manuscript may have belonged to a Franciscan house 
in the 16th century. Signature on third flyleaf recto: "John B. Bartlett [?] 1846." 
Acquired by Cornelius Vanderbilt (no. 194); bequeathed to Yale in his memory 
by his daughter Gladys Moore Vanderbilt, Countess Laszlo Szechenyi, in 1966. 

MS 438 Italy, s. XV 3/4 

Petrarch, Trionfi 

1. ff. lr-2r ruled, but blank; f. 2v [Title, in gold rustic capitals:] Francisci 
petrarce celeberimi vatis florentini meritoque inter alios poete laureati tri- 



ms 438 375 

umphorum primus incipit de amore et prima pars primi triumphi feliciter 
summit initium. 

2. ff. 3r-57v {Tr. cup. I) Nel tempo che rinuoua i miei sospiri . . . Vien chatena- 
to Ioue inanci al charro; (f. 7r, Tr. cup. Ill) Secunda pars primi triumphi de 
amore. Era si pieno il chor di marauiglie ... Et quale e il mele temp[with 
dot below: <?]rato chon lassentio; (f. llv, Tr. cup. IV) Tertia pars primi trium- 
phi de amore. Poscia che mia fortuna in forca altrui . . . Ghel pie ua inanci 
et locchio torna adietro; (f. 15v, Tr. cup. II) Quarta pars et ultima primi trium- 
phi de amore. Stancho gia di mirare non sacio anchora . . . Et dun pome beffa- 
ta alfin cidippe; (f. 20r, Tr. pud.) Eiusdem jrancisci petrarce poete clarissimi secundus 
triumphus de pudicitia incipit. pudicitia vincit amorem. Quando ad un giogho et 
in un tempo quiui ... Fra quali i uidi Ipolito et Ioseppe; (f. 25r, Tr. mort. 

I) Eiusdem francisci petrarce poete tertius triumphus de morte incipit et pars prima ter- 
tii triumphi de morte. mors vincit pudicitiam. Questa leggiadra et gloriosa donna 
. . . Morte bella parea nel suo bel uiso; (f. 29v, fragment of Tr. mort.) Secunda 
pars ut multi volunt tertii triumphi de morte. Quanti gia nella eta matura et Acra 
... quella per chui ben far prima mi piacque; (f. 30v, Tr. mort. II) Tertia 
pars tertii triumphi de morte sed aliqui secundam volunt. La nocte che seghui lor- 
ribil caso . . . Tu starai in terra sanga me gran tempo; (f. 35r, fragment of 
Tr. jam. I) Quarta pars et ultima tertii triumphi de morte ast alii tertiam. Nel cor 
pieno damarissima dolciecca . . . Poi alia fine uidi Artu et Carlo; (f. 39r, Tr. 
jam. I; heading in lower margin:) Eiusdem jrancisci petrarce poete clarissimi quartus 

Triumphus incipit dejama et prima pars eius. jama vincit mortem. Da poi che morte 
triunfo il bel uolto ... Si come aduiene a chi uirtu relinque; (f. 42v, Tr. jam. 

II) Secunda pars quarti triumphi dejama. Pien dinfinita et nobil marauiglia ... 
Magnanimo gentile constante et largho; (f. 46v, Tr.jam. Ill) Tertia et ultima 
pars quinti triumphi dejama. Io non sapea da tal uista levarme ... Qui lascio 
et piu di loro non dicho auante; (f. 49r, Tr. temp.) Eiusdem Francisci Petrarce 
poete clarissimi quintus triumphus de senectute uel de tempore incipit. tempus vincit 
jamam. Nel lauro albergho chon la Aurora inanci . . . Chosi il Tempo triunfa 
e nomi el mondo; (f. 53r, Tr. et.) Eiusdem jrancisci petrarce poete jlorentini claris- 
simi triumphorum sextus et ultimus de eternitate triumphus incipit. eternitas vincit jamam 
et omnia. Da poi che sotto il cielo cosa non uidi . . . Ora che fia dunche a ri- 
uederla in cielo, Francisci Petrarce uatis eterni jlorentini triumphorum sextus et ulti- 
mus de eternitate triumphus explicit jelicissime. 

3. f. 57v Religious [?] text, severely rubbed and illegible, f. 58r-v ruled, but 
blank. 

Parchment, ff. ii (paper) + 58 + i (paper), 197 x 133 (122 x 79) mm. Writ- 
ten in 21 lines of verse; ruled in ink, double vertical bounding lines full length. 

I 10 (+ 2 folios, conjugate leaves, tipped in before f. 1), II-V 10 , VI 6 . Catch- 
words in inner margin along lower edge. 

Written by one scribe in humanistic bookhand. 



37^ MS 438 

Six fine miniatures: f. 3r, Triumph of Love; f. 20v, Triumph of Chastity; 
f. 25v, Triumph of Death; f. 39r, Triumph of Fame; f. 49v, Triumph of Time; 
f. 53v, Triumph of Eternity. Other manuscripts in a similar style include Flor- 
ence, Bibl. Laur., MS Plut. XLVIII. 8 (Cicero, Orationes); Bibl. Laur. MS 
Plut. LXVI. 8 (Flavius Josephus, De bellojudaico), and a copy of Lactantius, 
Opera formerly in the hands of H. P. Kraus of New York (Cat. 88, p. 95, no. 
44), and now in Malibu, California, J. Paul Getty Museum, MS Ludwig XI. 1 . 
According to A. von Euw, Die Handschriften der Sammlung Ludwig (Cologne, 1982) 
v. 3, pp. 47-51 (with pi. off. 2r), the artist of Getty MS Ludwig XI. 1 is iden- 
tified as the Fiesole illuminator. According to A. C. de la Mare the same artist 
may have decorated Beinecke Marston MSS 55 and 184. The iconography of 
the miniatures is conventional except for the representation of the Triumph 
of Eternity on f. 53v; see Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 321-32, no. 56; G. Caran- 
dente, / Triunfi nel Primo Rinascimento (Turin, 1963); and E. Miintz and Prince 
d'Essling, Petrarque: L'lllustration de ses ecrits (Paris, 1902). Each miniature, 12- 
to 9-line, is rectangular, framed with a thin band of burnished gold (except 
on f. 39r, a square 14-line miniature in a purple frame edged on both sides 
with gold). On f. 3v, a full border: putti with swags in upper margin [trimmed], 
white-vine ornament in side and lower margins, the ground predominantly 
blue, with some green and pink and with white dots; in outer and lower mar- 
gin, a gold trellis, with polygonal medallions at corners and midpoints, con- 
taining a capital /, and the busts of a child, youth, and young woman; finely 
drawn animals (stag, goat, panther, rabbit, and fox) superimposed over bor- 
der; these are related to animals in contemporary Florentine manuscripts (see 
Exhibition Catalogue, p. 232), and perhaps reflect the use of a model book. In 
the lower margin of f . lr is a coat-of-arms (effaced), supported by four putti 
and with birds in surrounding vine ornament. For the other miniatures, par- 
tial borders with dark blue, green, pink and gold flowers and gold dots and 
hair-spray. Small medallions containing the letters I, A, C, O, P, O incorpo- 
rated into successive borders form the name Iacopo, 3-line initials of gold, in- 
filled green and pink, with delicate white filigree, against blue grounds. 
Headings and initial of each tercet in gold. 

Binding: s. xviii. Gilt, gauffered edges. Red calf, gold-tooled with a ribbon 
border, acorns in the corners and a diced central ornament. 

Written and decorated in Florence in the third quarter of the 15th century. 
The name "Iacopo" (see above) is probably that of the man who commissioned 
the volume. Arms of the owner on f. lr have been effaced. Early modern 
provenance unknown. From the collection of Henry Huth (1815-78; bookplate; 
see The Huth Library [London, 1880] v. 4, p. 1133); belonged to his son Alfred 
H. Huth (1850-1910); sold by Sotheby's, 16 July 1917, no. 5734. The name 
"Baccio Baldini" is written in modern pencil on the first flyleaf, verso. Purchased